CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
 
 3 1924 079 608 661 
 
 All books are subject to recall after two weeks. 
 Library Annex 
 
 
 DATE 
 
 DUE 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 ■ 1 
 
 t"' Mc 
 
 
 
 f^^ntm 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 GAYLORD 
 
 
 
 PRINTED IN U.S.A. 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of this bool< is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924079608661 
 
In compliance with current 
 
 copyright law, Cornell University 
 
 Library produced this 
 
 replacement volume on paper 
 
 that meets the ANSI Standard 
 
 Z39.48-I992 to replace the 
 
 irreparably deteriorated original. 
 
 1997 
 
(Simmll ^ 
 
 THE GIFT OF 
 
 ^Vhixm^ 
 
 HEBER 
 
 GUSHING PETERS | 
 
 
 CLASS OF 1892 
 
 
 .A.Ak:AR.6.4. 
 
 
 //nr//x. 
 
 5236 
 
l^iuv 
 
THE 
 
 f 
 
 APOCRYPHAL 
 NEW TESTAMENT, 
 
 BEnra *t.t. 
 
 THE GOSPELS, EPISTLES, 
 
 AND 
 
 OTHEE PIECES I^TOW EXTAJ^T, 
 
 ATTBIBUTED IN THE riEST POtJR CENTUBIBS TO 
 
 JESUS CHRIST, 
 
 HIS APOSTLES, AND THEIR COMPANIONS, 
 
 AND NOT INCLUDED IN 
 
 THE I^EW TESTAMEI^T 
 
 BY ITS COMPILERS. 
 
 TEANSLATED FROM THE ORIGINAL TONGUES, AND NOW 
 FIRST COLLECTED INTO ONE VOLUME. 
 
 WOETHINGTON CO., 747 BKOADWAY, 
 1890. 
 
PREFACE TO THE AMERICAN EDITION. 
 
 " He who possesses this and the New Testament, has, 
 IN the two volumes, a collection of all the Historical 
 
 RECORDS relative TO ChRIST AND HIS ApOSTLES, NOW IN EX 
 ISTENCE, AND CONSIDERED SACRED BY CHRISTIANS, DURING THK 
 FIRST FOUR CENTURIES." 
 
 Such is the assertion of the English editor of this Testament ; 
 and it is doubtless made in good faith and after a thorough re- 
 view of the grounds of his conviction that the present work is 
 genuine and authentic. The internal evidence of its style is 
 much, but it is less than the proofs which have been gathered 
 from external sources, as stated in the Prefaces which follow. 
 They will be read, therefore, with an interest ccmmensurate to 
 the importance of the topic of which they treat. 
 
 The work itself has excited the greatest attention abroad. Its 
 republication has been undertaken here from a persuasion that it 
 can do no harm to any reader to see those portions of the Scrip 
 tures which were rejected as A'pocryphal by the Fathers of the 
 Early Christian Church. On the contrary, the curiosity which 
 wiU be gratified is a laudable one, and must lead to a true con- 
 templation of the true Testament. 
 
 No Family Bible is considered complete, unless it contains the 
 Apocrypha to the Old Testament. Why should not the Apocry- 
 
tv PREFACE TO THE AMERICAN EDITION. 
 
 pha to the New Testament be deemed equally important arid in- 
 teresting ? That it is so, and that it should be universally read, 
 will be acknowledged by every dispassionate person, who calmly 
 d,nd reasonably reflects upon the nature of this volume. There 
 is nothing in it contradictory of those truths which have been ac- 
 cepted as revealed, but every Chapter and Verse go to confirm the 
 unioubted writings of the Apostles and Evangelists. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 TO THE FIRST ENGLISH EDITION. 
 
 After the vmUngs contained in ihe New Testament were selected from ike 
 numerous Gospels and EpisHes then in existence, what became of the 
 looks that were rejected by the compilers ? 
 
 This question naturally occurs on every investigation as to the period 
 when, and the persons by whom, the New Testament was formed. It 
 has been -supposed by many ihat the volume was compiled by the first 
 Council of Nice, which was held early in the fourth century, according 
 to Jortin,* originated thus : 
 
 Alexander, Bishop of Alexandria, and Arius, who was a Presbyter in 
 his diocese, disputed together about the nature of Christ ; and the Bishop 
 being displeased at the notions of Arius, and finding that they were 
 adopted by other persons, " was very a ""'•v." He co-nnmanded Arius >n 
 come over to his sentiments, and to quu ms own : as if a man could chanj»e' 
 his opinions as easily as he can change his coat ! He ^lien called a councii 
 of war, consisting of near a hundred Bishops, and deposed, exconimunioB. 
 ted, and anathematized Arius, and with him several ecclessiastics, two o ' 
 whom were Bishops. Alexander then wrote a circular to 4II Bisliops, iii 
 which he represents Arius and his partisans as Heretics, Apostates, 
 Blasphemous enemies of God, full of impudence and impiety. Forerunners 
 of Antichrist, Imitators of Judas, and men whom it was not lawful to salute 
 or to bid God speed. There is no reason to doubt of the probity and sin- 
 cerity of those who oppposed Alexander and the Nicene Fathers ; for what 
 did they get by it beside obloquy and banishment ? Many good men were 
 engaged on both sides of the controversy. So it was in the fourth century, 
 and so it hath been ever since. Eusebius of Nicomedia, and Eusebius 
 the historian, endeavoured to pacify Alexander, and to persuade him to 
 make up the quarrel ; and Constantine sent a letter by the illustrious 
 Hosius of Corduba to Alexander and Arius, in which he reprimanded 
 
 • Rem. on EccL Hist. vol. ii. p. 177 
 
VI PREFACE TO THE 
 
 them both for disturbing the Church with their insignificant disputes. 
 But the affair was gone too far to be thus composed, and Socrates repre- 
 sents both sides as eqfually contentious and refractory. To setlle this and 
 other points, the Nicene Council was summoned, consisting of about three 
 hundred and eighteen Bishops, — a mystical number on which many 
 profound remarks have been made.* The first thing they did was to 
 quarrel, and to express their resentments, and to present accusations to 
 the Emperor against one another. So say Socrates, Sozomen, and Rufi- 
 nus. Theodoret favours his brethren in this affair, and seems to throw 
 the fault upon the laity. But the whole story, as it is related by them 
 all, and even by Theodoret, shows that the Bishops accused one another. 
 The Emperor burnt all their libels, and exhorted them to peace and 
 unity ; so that if they had not been restrained by his authority, and by 
 fear and respect, they would probably have spent their time in alterca- 
 tions. 
 
 This Council of Nice is one of the most famous and interesting events 
 presented to us in Ecclesiastical history ; and yet, what is most surpris- 
 ing, scarcely any portion of the History of the Church has been unfolded 
 with such negligence, or rather passed over with such rapidity. The an- 
 cient writers are neither agreed with respect to the time or place in which 
 it was assembled, the number of those who sat in council, nor the Bishop 
 who presided in it. No authentic acts of its famous sentence have been 
 
 * " For the Scripture says, that Abraham circumcised three hundred and eighteen men 
 of his house. But what, therefore, was the mystery that was made known unto himi 
 Mark first the eighteen, and next the three hundred. For the numeral letters of ten and 
 eight are I H ; and these denote Jesus. And because the Cross was that by which we 
 were to find grace ; therefore he adds three hundred ; the note of which is T (the figure 
 
 of his cross). Wherefore by two letters, he signified Jesus, and by the third his cross." 
 
 Barnabas, viii. 11, 12, 13. 
 
 The Jews had a piece of cabalism, or allegory, upon the number of Abraham's servanta 
 (Genesis, xiv. 14.) viz. three hundred and eighteen ; not much unlike that of Bamahas. 
 The name of Eliezer, Abraham's steward, according to the value of the Hebrew letters 
 which compose it, makes three hundred and eighteen, thus : 
 
 Eliezer. 
 
 318 
 Now, say the Jews, the numeral letters of ^tji^jn, Eliezer, making 318, the number o( 
 servants which Abraham armed, we learn hence, that Abraham did the business, and got 
 the victory with Eliezer alone, who was equal to all of them, and that he left the rest at 
 home, because either sui9 or fears made then) unfit to go. — Rivet, on Clem. Alex. Exercit 
 Ixxv , in Gen. ziv. 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 J 
 
 30 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 » 
 
 70 
 
 t 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 200 
 
FIRST EDITION. yj, 
 
 committed to writing ; or at least none have been transmitted to our time. 
 Although it is uncertain whether the books of the New Testament were 
 declared canonical by the Nicene Council, or by some other, or when or 
 by whom they were collected into a volume, it is certainf that they were 
 considered genuine and authentic, with a few variations of opinion as to 
 some of them, by the most early Christian writers ; and that they were 
 eelected from various other Gospels and Epistles, the titles of which are 
 mentioned in the works of the Fathers and early historians of the Church.:}: 
 The books that exist of those not included in the Canon, are carefully 
 brought together into the present volume. They naturally assume the 
 title of the Apocryphal New Testament ; and he who possesses this and 
 the New Testament, has, in the two volumes, a collection of all the his- 
 torical records relative to Christ and hi? Apostles, now in existence, and 
 considered sacred by Christians§ during the first four centuries after his 
 birth. 
 
 In a Compleie\\ Collection of the Apocryphal writings, the Apostl-es' 
 Creed is necessarily included ; and as necessarily given, as it stood in the 
 fourth and until after the sixth century, (from Mr. Justice Bailey's edi- 
 tion of the Common Prayer Book,) without the article of Christ' t Descent 
 into Hell — an interpolation concerning which the author of the Preface 
 to the Catalogue of the MSS. of the King's Library thus expresses him- 
 self: " I wish that the insertion of the article of Christ's Descent into 
 Hell into the Apostle's Creed could be as well accounted for as the insert 
 uon of the said verse (! John, V. TIT) The best that can be said for tt u 
 
 • Mosheim, Eccl. Hist. c. v. 4 12. t See Table II. at end of this -A/ork. 
 I See Table I. at end. 
 
 § Of course the Ebionites, and various ether Secra, denominated he^ttics by the tatheiK 
 and Councils, are included in the denomination of Christians. 
 
 II As the title expresses, every Apocryphal Writings attributed duri.g the fiiBt four cen- 
 turies to Jesus Christ and his Apostles, and their companions, is given in this volume 
 There were many Gospels and Epistles fabricated in the latter ages ; the notoriety of the 
 forgery has of course excluded them. 
 
 T Catalogue of MSS. of the king's library, by David Casley, 4to. in Pref p. xxiv. For 
 large particulars of Christ s Descent into Heltj see the Gospel of JVicodemuSj chap, xiii, 
 to XX. 
 
 TbjB verse above alluded to by Mr. Casley is 1 John, v. 7. This f purious passage, in 
 the authorised version of the New Testament, printed by the Univ eities of Oxford and 
 Cambridge and the King's printers, and appointed to be read in cuarches, staads thus ; — . 
 " For there are three that hear record in heaven, the Father, the iVord, and the Rolg 
 Ghott ; arA these three are one." This verse, Mr. Casley says, is now generally given 
 1^ I being in no Greek MS., save one at Berlin, which is discovered to have been tran- 
 sciilx4 from the printed Bibl a Qomplutcnsia ; and another inottem one at Dublin proba- 
 
nil PREFACE TO THE 
 
 that it might possibly have come in, in like manner, not long before, from 
 a gloss or paraphrase, that was at first put into the margin or between th« 
 lines." 
 
 bly translated or corrected from the Latin Vulgate. It is conjectured that it may have 
 been inserted by the mistake of a Latin copyist : for the owners of MSS. often wrote 
 glosses or paraphrases of particular passages betiveen the lines, and ignorant transcribei.'!) 
 sometimes mistook these notes for interlined omissions by the original scribes, and accord- 
 ingly in re-copying the MSS. incorporated these glosses or paraphrases into the body of 
 the text. For instance, Jerome, in one of his letters, says that an explanatory note which 
 he himself had made in the margin of his Psalter had been incorporated by some transcri- 
 ber into the text ; and Dr. Bentley, in the 96th page of his Epistle, annexed to Malala's 
 Chronicle, has proved Eira Ipoj i(nlv it ry Apaffia, in Galatians, IV. 25. to be of the same 
 stamp.* 
 
 It is scarcely necessary to tell the reader, that in 1516 and 1519, Erasmus published 
 his first and second editions of the Greek Testaments, both which omitted the three heav- 
 enly witnesses. That having promised to insert them in his text, if they were found in a 
 single Greek MS., he was soon informed of the existence of such a MS. in England, and 
 consequently inserted 1 John, V. 7, in his third edition, 1522. That this MS., after a 
 profound sleep of two centuries, has at last been found in the library of Trinity College.. 
 Dublin. That the Complutensian edition, which was not pubhshed in 1522, though it pro. 
 fesses to be printed in 1514, has the seventh and eighth verses patched up from the modem 
 Latin MS., and the final clause of the eighth verse, which is omitted in its proper place, 
 transferred to the end of the seventh. That Colinseus, in 1534, omitted the verse on the 
 faith of MSS. That R. Stephens, in his famous edition of 1556, insertJ^d the verse, and 
 marked the words iv tSi oipawiit as wanting in seven MSS. That Beza, suspecting no 
 mistake, concluded that these seven MSS. contained the rest of the seventh verse, and the 
 eighth with the words h riji yji.t 
 
 Sir Isaac Newton wrote a Dissertation upon this passage, wherein he gave a clear, 
 exact, and comprehensive view of the whole question, and wherein he says, that when the 
 adversaries of Erasmus had got the Trinity into his edition, they threw by their MS. as an 
 almanack out of date.t 
 
 The text is not contained in any Greek manuscript which was written earlier than the 
 fifteenth century. 2. Nor in any Latin manuscript earlier than the ninth century. 3. It 
 is not found in any of the ancient versions. 4. It is not cited by any of the Greek eccle- 
 siastical writers, though to prove the doctrine of the Trinity, they have cited the word? 
 both before and after this. 5. It is not cited by any of the early Latin Fathers, evsn when 
 the subjects upon which they treat would naturally have led them to appeal to its authori- 
 ty. 6. It is first cited by Vigilius Tapsensis, a Latin writer of no credit, in the latter 
 end of the fifth century, and by him it is suspected to have been forged. 7. It has been 
 
 omitted as spurious in many editions of the New Testament since the reformation : ^in 
 
 the two first of Erasmus, in those of Aldus, Colinaeus, Zwinglius, and lately of Griesbach. 
 8. It was omitted by Luther in his German version. In the old English Bibles of Hen. 
 ry VIII., Edward VI., and Elizabeth, it Was printed in small types, or included in brack- 
 ets : but between the years 1566 and 1580, it began to be printed as it now stands ; by 
 
 • Cat. King's Libr. Fref, p. iii. f Poraon's Letters to Travis.— iVe/. 
 
 t Sii I Newtoni Opera A Honley, 4to. 1785, vol. v. p. 549. Bishop Hcrsley, in hie edition of Sir Isaac 
 Newton's works, has not included several MSS. on theological subjects, for the reason which perhaps 
 Induce the Nobleman in whose possession they remain, to withhold them still from jiublication. His Lord- 
 ship's judgment in this respect is said to be influenced by a prelate whose notions do not accord either with 
 the philosopher's opinions or criticisms. They are fairly transcribed, in Sir Isaac's owil hand-writing, iwady 
 foe the press, [t is to be regretted that the production of his luminous mind should he supproased by a o«n 
 ^.j-Dhip, however resocctable. 
 
FIRST EDITION. ix 
 
 By the publication of the Apocbypha to the New Testament, the Editor 
 conceives he has rendered an acceptable service to the Theological Stu 
 
 whose authority is not known. See Travis's Letters to Gibbon, and Fotson'a to Travis 
 Also Griesbach's excellent Dissertation on the Text at the end of the second volume. 
 Archbishop Newcome omits the text, and the Bishop of Lincoln expresses his conviction 
 that it is spunous. (Elem. of Theol. vol. ii. p. 90, note.)* 
 
 In a sumptuous Latin MS. of the Bible, written so late as in the thirteenth century, 
 formerly belonging to the Capuchin Convent at Hontpelier, afterwards in the possession 
 of Harley, Earl of Oxford, and now deposited in the British Museum, the verse of the 
 three heavenly tnitnesses is wanting, as appears by the following literal extract from it. 
 
 J^k est qut uentt ftt aquant £ sangutnent. Vt)t vft. $an (n aq solum, setr (n 
 
 aqna £ saitQulnen S tsfu, e^e est iiu( testtfCcatur. quonlam tpe est betttas. 
 
 Owumfant tices sunt qui testtmonfura Uant fn tta. SpiT aqua. K sanijufs. 35t 
 ttes unum suntt 
 
 The following Greek and Latin authors have not QtroiED the text :t 
 
 Cfreei Authors: — Irenseus — Clemens Alexandrinus — ^Dionysius Alexandrinus, (or 
 the writer against Paul of Samosata under his name) — Athanaaus — ^The Synopsis of 
 Scripture — The Synod of Sardica — Epiphanius — Basil — Alexander of Alexandria — Gre. 
 gory Nyssen — Gregory Nazianzen, with his two commentators, Elias Cretensis and 
 Nicetas — Didymus de Spiritu Sancto — Chrysostome — an author under his name de sane. 
 ta et consuistantiali Trinilate — Csesarius — Proclus — The Council of Nice, as it is repre- 
 sented by Gelasius Cyzicenus — Hyppolytus — Andrias — Six catenas quoted by Simon — 
 The marginal scholia of three MSS. — ^Hesychius — John Oamascenus — Oecumenius — Eu- 
 thymius Zigabenus. 
 
 Latin Authors : — The author de Baptismo Hsereticorum, among Cyprian's works— 
 
 Novation — Hilary — Lucifer Calazitanus — Jerome — Augustine — ^Ambrose — Faustinus 
 
 Leo Magnus — The author de Promissis — Eucherius — ^Facundus — Cerealis — Rusticus^ 
 Bede — Gregory — Philastrius — Paaohasiua — Amobius jim. — Pope Eusebius. 
 
 It is evident that if the text of the heavenly witnesses had been known irom the begin- 
 ning of Christianity, the ancients would have eagerly seized it, inserted it in their creeds, 
 quoted it repeatedly against the heretics, and selected it for the brightest ornament of every 
 book that they wrote upon the subject of the Trinity. In short, if this verse be really 
 genuine, notwithstanding its absence from all the Greek MSS. except two ; one of which 
 awkwardly translates the verse from the Latin, and the other transcribes it from a printed 
 book ; notwithstanding its absence from all the versions except the vulgate ; and even 
 from many of the best and oldest MSS. of the vulgate ; notwithstanding all the deep and 
 dead silence of all the Greek writers down to the thirteenth, and most of the Latins down 
 to the middle of the eighth century ; if, in spite of all these objections, it be still genuine, 
 no part of Scripture whatsoever can be proved either spurious or genuine ; and Satan has 
 been permitted for many centuries, miraculously to banish the finest passage in the New 
 Testament from the eyes and. memories of almost all the Christian authors, transktora, 
 and transcribers.^ 
 
 Sir Isaac Newton observes, that " what the the Latins have done to this text, (1 John, 
 V. 7.) the Greeks have done to that of St. Paul, (Timothy, IIL 16.) For by changing 
 i into 6, the abbreviation of Oeds, they now read, Great is the mystery of godliness : Gon 
 manifested in the fl^sh : whereas all the churches for the first four or five hundred years, 
 and the authors of all the ancient versions, Jerome, as well as the rest, read. Great is 
 the mystery of godliness, which was manifested in the flesh." Sir Isaac gives a list ot 
 
 •Inpiovad veis-on of the New Testament, 1608 t Hiai.. Coll. MSS Cod.tn3. 
 t Vorsons Letters to Travis, p. 363. $ Ibid. p. 403. 
 
X PREFACE TO THE FIK.3T EDITION. 
 
 dent, and the Ecclesiastical Antiquary : he has endeavoured to raider it 
 more gratifying to the reader, and more convenient for reference, by ar- 
 ranging the books into chapters, and dividing the chapters into verses, 
 after the manner of the Apocrypha to the Old Testament. He has only 
 to add, that the lover of Old Literature will here find the obscure but un- 
 questionable origin of several remarkable relations in the Golden Legend, 
 the Lives of the Saints, and similar productions, concerning the Birth of 
 the Virgin, her marriage vi^ith Joseph on the budding of his rod, the nati- 
 vity of Jesus, the miracles of his Infancy, his labouring with Joseph at the 
 carpentry trade, the actions of his followers, and his Descent into Hell. 
 Several of the Papal Pageants for the populace, and the Monkish Myste- 
 ries performed as Dramas at Chester, Coventry, Newcastle, and in other 
 parts of England, are almost verbatim representations of the stories. 
 These stories were also introduced into the Grand Mystery of the 2lctCS 
 its '■X^oetxes, which, by order of Francis 1. in 1541, was represented 
 at Paris, and occupied with a Dramatis Personss of 485 Characters, seve- 
 ral days in the performance. 
 
 Many valuable Pictures by the best masters — Prints by the early en- 
 gravers, particularly of the Italian and German schools — Wood-cuts in 
 early black letter, and Block books — and Illuminations of missals and 
 monastic MSS. — receive immediate elucidation on referring to the 
 APOCRYPHAL NEW TESTAMENT, and are without explanation 
 from any other source. 
 
 authors, who, he saya," wrote all of them, in the fourth and fifth centuries for the Deity 
 of the Son, and incarnation of God ; and some of them largiely, and in several tracts ; 
 and yet," he says, " I cannot find that they ever allege this text to prove it, excepting 
 that Gregory Nyssen* once urges it, (if the passage crept not into him out of some mar. 
 ginal annotation). In all the times of the hot and letsting Arian controversy, it never 
 came into play ; though now those disputes are over, they that read God viade manifest 
 in the flesh, think it," Sir Isaac says, " one of the most obvious and pertinent texts for 
 the business." 
 
 Sir Isaac Newton wrote the • Dissertation' wherein these remarks occur between the 
 years 1690 and 1700, in the form of a letter to a friend. It was imperfectly published 
 in 1754 ; but Bishop Horsley printed the whole from an original MS. and in the Bishop's 
 edition Sir Isaac says, " If the Ancient Churches, in debating and deciding the great- 
 est mysteries of religion, knew nothing of these two texts, 1 understand not why we 
 should be so fond of them now the debates are over. And while it is the character of 
 an honest man to be pleased, and of a man of interest to be troubled at the detection of 
 frauds, and of both to run Into those passions when the detection is made plainest ; " I 
 hope," continues Sir Isaac, " this letter will, to one of your integrity, prove so much the 
 more acceptable, as it makes a further discovery than you have hitherto met with in 
 commentators." 
 
 There are other interpolations and corruptions of passages in the New Testament, but 
 the Editor perceives that the few observations he has hastily collected and thrown to. 
 gother in this note, have aiready extended it to undue length, and it must here close. 
 
 * Orat. zL contra Ennom 
 
ORDER OF AIL THE BOOKS OF THE APOCRYPHAL NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 Nam09, 
 
 Authorities. See also the authorities more at large in 
 the Notices before each Book. 
 
 Mary hath 
 
 Protevangelion 
 
 I. Infancy 
 
 II. Infancy 
 
 Christ and Abgarua 
 
 Nicodemus 
 
 Apostles' Creed in its 
 ancient state 
 
 Apostles' Creed in its 
 present state 
 
 Laodiceans 
 
 Paul and Seneca 
 
 Paul and Thecla 
 
 I. Corinthians 
 
 II. Corinthians 
 
 Barnabas 
 
 Ephȣians 
 
 Magnesians 
 
 Trallians 
 
 Romans 
 
 Fhiladelphians 
 
 Smyrnseans 
 
 Poiycarp 
 
 Philippians 
 
 ]. Hermas — Visions 
 
 II. Hermas — Commands 
 
 III. Hermas — Simili- 
 tudes 
 
 8 
 16 
 
 1 
 6 
 
 15 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 52 
 
 1 
 
 53 
 
 1 
 
 54 
 
 14 
 
 55 
 
 11 
 
 57 
 
 23 
 
 67 
 
 5 
 
 86 
 
 15 
 
 90 
 
 4 
 
 104 
 
 4 
 
 109 
 
 3 
 
 111 
 
 3 
 
 113 
 
 3 
 
 115 
 
 3 
 
 119 
 
 3 
 
 121 
 
 4 
 
 123 
 
 4 
 
 127 
 
 12 
 
 138 
 
 10 
 
 150 
 
 In the works of St. Jerome, n Father of 
 the Church, who died A. D. 420. 
 
 Postellus brought the MS. from the Le. 
 Tant, translated it into Latin, and caused it to 
 be printed at Zurich, in 1552. 
 
 Received by the Gnostics, a sect of Chris- 
 tians in the second Century, and translated 
 into English by Mr. Henry Sike, Oriental 
 Professor at Cambridge, in 1697. 
 
 Printed by Professor Cotelerius in a note 
 to his works of the Apostolic Fathers, from 
 a MS. in the King of France's Library, No. 
 2279, and Bishop of Caesarea, A. D. 315. 
 
 Preserved by Eusebiua, one of the Council 
 of Ifice, in his Eccleasiastical History, Book 
 I. chap. 13. 
 
 Published by Professor Grynaeus, in the 
 Orthodoxographia, 1555, torn. ii. p. 643. 
 
 Without the articles of Christ's Descent 
 into Hell and the Communion of Saints, See 
 it thus handed down in Mr. Justice Bailey's 
 Edition of the Book of Common Prayer, 8vo. 
 1813, p. 9, note: Also in Bingham's Antiqui- 
 ties of the Christian Church, foUo, 1726. B. 
 10. c. 4. s. 12. 
 
 In the Book of Common Prayer of the 
 Church of England. 
 
 From ancient MSB. In the Sorbonne and 
 the Library of loannes a Viridario at Padua. 
 See also Poole's Annotations on Col. iv. 16. 
 and Harl. MSS. Cod. 1212. 
 
 Jerome ranks Seneca on account o. tnese 
 Epistles among the holy writers of the 
 Church. They are preserved by Sixtus Se- 
 nensis, in his Bibliotheqtte, p. 89, 90. 
 
 From the Greek MS. in the Bodleian Li. 
 brary, copied by Dr. Mills, and transmitted 
 to Dr. Grabe, who edited and printed it in his 
 Spicilegium. 
 
 These are " The Genuihe Epistles of the 
 Apostolical Fathers : being, together with the 
 Holy Scriptures of the New Testament, a 
 complete collection of the most primitive Anti- 
 quity for about a hundred and fifty years af. 
 ter Christ. Translated and published with 
 a large preliminary discourse relating to the 
 several Treatises by the most Beverend Father 
 in God, William, (Wake) Lord Bishop of 
 Lincoln," afterwards Lord Archbishop of 
 Canterbury. The authorities and proo& ad- 
 duced by this erudite and honest prelate will 
 be found in great number in the Introduction 
 and Discourses to the Edition of the Arch- 
 bishop's Translation of these Epistles pub- 
 lished in 1817, by M. Baostee, Paternoster- 
 Row, 
 
 NoTV. — Column 1, contains the proper Names of the Books— Col. 2, the No. of Chapters in each — Coi. 3 
 the page whereon each Book commences — Col. 4^ the Authorities for each briefly stated. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 TO THE SECOND ENGLISH EDITION 
 
 ALTHOUGH the APOCRYPHA L New TESTAMENT was put out Without pie 
 tension, or ostentatious announcement, or even solicitude for its fate, ye 
 a large Edition has been sold in a few months. The Public demanding 
 another, to this second Edition a small fragment of the second Epistle of 
 Clement to the Corinthians, accidentally omitted has been added : it forms 
 the fifth Chapter of that Epistle. There is, likewise annexed, a Table 
 of the years wherein all the Books of the New Testament are stated to 
 have been written ; to the ' Order of the Books of the Apocryphal New 
 Testament,' the authorities from whence they have been taken are affixed ; 
 and, finally, many errors in the numerous scriptural references subjoined 
 in the notes to the Epistles, have been corrected. These are the only 
 material variations from the first Edition. 
 
 It escaped the Editor to notice that the legends of the Koran and the 
 Hindoo Mythology are considerably connected with this volume. Many 
 of the acts and miracles ascribed to the Indian God, Creeshna, during his 
 Incarnation, are precisely the same with those attributed to Christ in his 
 Infancy, by the Apocryphal Gospels, and are largely particularized by 
 the Rev. Thomas Maurice in his learned History of Hindoostap. 
 
 Reference to the preceding Preface will leave little doubt that the 
 Apocryphal writings formed an interesting portion of the lay, as well as 
 the monkish literature of our forefathers. There is a Translation of the 
 Gospel of Nicodemus almost coeval with the origin of printing in Eng- 
 land ;* and ancient MSS. of the Gospel of the Infancy are still extant in 
 the Welsh language under the title o? Mabinogi .Jesu Grist. 
 
 Concerning any genuineness of any portion of the work, the Editor has 
 not offered an opinion, nor is it necessary that he should. The brief notica 
 
 » I' was printed, in quarto, first by 8® jnftsi 1l8 SWctlie in 1509, next by Jojn SAot 
 in 1535, by the same printer subsequently, and several times afterwards 
 
XIV PBEFACE TO THE 
 
 at the head of each Gospel directs the reader to its source, and will assisl 
 him to inquire further, and form an opinion for himself. Yet respecting 
 the Epistles, which commence at page 91, and occupy the remaining 
 two-thirds of the volume, the Editor would call attention to Archbishop 
 Wake's testimony. The pious and learned Prelate says, that these 
 Epistles* are a full and perfect collection of " all the genuine writings 
 that remain to us of the Apostolic Fathers, and carry on the antiquity o' 
 the Church from the time of the Holy Scriptures of the New Testamen- 
 to about a hundred and fifty years after Christ ; that except the H0I3 
 Scriptures, there is nothing remaining of the truly genuine Christian an. 
 tiquity more early ;f that they contain all that can with any certainty in 
 depended upon of the most Primitive Fathers,:|: who had not only the ad 
 vantage of living in the apostolical times, of hearing the holy Apostles 
 and conversing with them, but were most of them persons of a very ami 
 inent character in the church too;§ that we cannot, with any reason 
 doubt of what they deliver to us as the Gospel of Christ, but ought to re- 
 ceive it, if not with equal veneration, yet but a little less respect than wf 
 do the Sacred Writings of those who were there masters and instructors;' 
 and " if," says the Archbishop, (who translated these Epistles||), "it shah 
 be asked how I came to choose the drudgery of a translator, rather than 
 the more ingenious part of publishing somewhat of my own composing 1 
 It was, in short, this ; because I hoped that such writings as these woulii 
 find a more general and unprejudiced acceptance with all sorts of men 
 than anything that could be written by any one now living." 
 
 As a Literary curiosity, the work has attracted much notice ; as throw- 
 ing a light upon the Arts of Design and Engraving, it has already been 
 useful to the Painter, and the Collector of Pictures and Prints ; and, as 
 relating to Theology, it has induced various speculation and inquiry. 
 
 But the Editor has been charged with expressing too little veneration 
 for the Councils of the Church. He feels none. It is true that respecting 
 the three hundred Bishops assembled at the Council of Nice, the Emperor 
 Constantineir says, that what was approved by these Bishops could be no- 
 thing less than the determination of God himself; since the Holy Spirit 
 residing in such great and worthy souls, unfolded to them the divine 
 will.** Yet Sabmus, the Bishop of Heraclea, affirms, that " excepting 
 Const^ntine himself, and Eusebius Pamphilus, they were a set of illiter- 
 ate simple creatures that understood nothing;" and Pappus seems to have 
 
 • Abp. Wake's Apostolical Fathers, Bagster's Edition, 8vo. 1817, Prelim. Disc. p. 106 
 t Abp. Wake's Apostolical Fathers, Bagster's Edition, 8vo. Prelim. Disc. p. 120. t p, 
 12c, §p. 128. lip, 155. U Socrates Sohol. F;cl. Hist. b.i. c. 0. ♦* Ibid. c. 9. 
 
SECOND EDITION. rw 
 
 eetimated them very low, for in his Synodicon to that Council, he tells us. 
 that having " promiscuously put all the books that were referred to the 
 Council for determination, under the communion table in a church, they 
 besought the Lord that the inspired writings might get upon the table* 
 while the spurious ones remained underneath, and that it happened accord- 
 ingly." A commentator* on this legend suggests that nothing less than 
 such a sight could sanctify that fierj' zeal which breathes throughout an 
 edict published by Constantine, in which he decrees that all the writings 
 of Arius should be burned, and that any person concealing any writing 
 composed by him, and not immediately producing it, and committing it to 
 the flames, should be punished with death.f Let us, with the illustrious 
 Jortin,:]: consider a council called and presided over by this Barbarian 
 Founder of the church militant : by what various motives the various 
 Bishops may have been influenced ; as by reverencf to the Emperor, or 
 to his counsellors and favorites, his slaves and eunuchs ; by the fear of 
 offending some great prelate, as a Bishop of Rome or of Alexandria, who 
 had it in his power to insult, vex, and plague all the Bishops within and 
 without his jurisdiction ; by the dread of passing for Heretics, and of being 
 calumniated, reviled, hated, anatiiematized, excommunicated, imprisoned, 
 banished, fined, beggared, staiTed, if they refused to submit ; by compli- 
 ance with some active, leading and imperious spirits ; by a deference to 
 the majority ; by a love of dictating and domineering, of applause and re- 
 spect ; by vanity and ambition ; by a total ignorance of the question in 
 debate, or a total indifference about it ; by private friendships ; by enmi- 
 ty and resentment ; by old prejudices ; by hopes of gain ; by an indolent 
 disposition ; by good nature ; by the fatigue of attending, and a desire to 
 be at home ; by the love of peace and quiet ; and a hatred of contention, 
 &c.§ Whosoever takes these things into due consideration will not be 
 
 * Mace's N. Test. p. 875. 
 
 + Socrates, Schol. Eccl. Hist. fa. i. c. 5. 
 
 ( Rem. on fcccl. Hist. vol. ii. p. 177. 
 
 § These consiUeralions are more or less natural on becoming acquainted with the pro- 
 ceeHings of every Council, from that of Nice to that of Trent in the year 1545, which, 
 Father Paul says, was for divers ends and by divers means, procured and hastened, hin- 
 dered and deferreJ, for two and twenty years ; and, for eighteen years more, was some- 
 Hmes assembled and sometimes dissolved. Brent, a Translator of Paul's History of that 
 council, says, " it ivould be infinite to relate the stratagems the Bishops of Rome used 
 to divert the counul before it began, their postings to and fro, to hinder the proposing of 
 those things which they thought would diminish their profit or pull down their pride ; and 
 their policies to enthral the prelates, and to procure a majority of voices." 
 
 It is stated by Guicciardini, that, " as the priests were raised step by step to earthly 
 power, they cared less and less for religious precepts. Using their spiritual only as an 
 nstrument of their temporal authority, their business was no more sanctity of life, ia 
 
xyi TREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. 
 
 disposed to pay a blind deference to the authority of General Councils, 
 but will rather be inclined to judge that "the Council held by the Apos- 
 t'es at Jerusalem was th? first and the last in which the Holy Spirit may 
 be affirmed to have presided."* 
 
 [n accommodation to this opinion, the Church of England compels her 
 Clergy to subscribe to the following among the thirty- nine 'Articles of 
 Religion :'f "When General Councils be gathered together (forasmuch 
 as ihey be an assembly of men, whereof all be not governed with the 
 Sp rit and Will of God) they may err, and sometimes have erred, even in 
 things pertaining unto God : wherefore things ordained by them as ne- 
 cessary to salvation have neither strength nor authority, unless it may be 
 declared that they be taken out of the Holy Scripture. " 
 
 After eighteen centuries of bloodshed and cruelties perpetrated in the 
 name of Christianity, it is gradually emerging from the mystifying subtle- 
 ties of Fathers, Councils, and Hierarchies, and the encumbering edicts of 
 Soldier-kings and Papal decretals. Charmed by the loveliness of its pri- 
 mitive simplicity, every sincere human heart will become a temple for 
 its habitation, and every man become a priest unto himself. Thus and 
 thus only, will be established the Religion of Him, who, having the same 
 interest with ourselves in the welfare of mankind, left us, for the rule of 
 ourhappiness, the sum and substance of His Code of peace and good will: 
 Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do you even so to them. 
 
 By some persons of the multitude, commonly known by the name of 
 Christians, and who profess to suppose they do God service by calling 
 themselves so, the Editor has been attacked with a malignity and fury, 
 that would have graced the age of Mary and Elizabeth, when Catholics 
 put to death Protestants, and Protestants put to death Catholics, for the 
 sake of Him who commanded mankind to love one another. To these as- 
 sailants, he owes no explanation ; to the craft of disingenuous criticism; 
 he offers no reply ; to the bolt of the Bigot, and the shaft of the Shrine- 
 maker, he scarcely condescends the opposition of a smile. 
 
 crease of religion, and love and charity towards their neighbors ; but fomenting wars 
 among Christians, and employing all arts and snares to scrape money together ; and 
 making new laws against the people. Hence they were no longer respected, although 
 by the powerful name of religion they maintained their authority, being helped therein,'' 
 •ays Guicciardini, " hy the faculty which they have of gratifying princes.' — Guicciar- 
 dint's Hist. b. iv. 
 *J'«tins Rem. on Eccl. Hist vol. ii. p. 177. tArtxzi. 
 
THE BIRTH OK MAKV, THE VIRGIN OF THE LORD. 
 
THE 
 
 ^p0crgpl)al Neuj ^tBiamml 
 
 The GOSPEL of the BIRTH of MARY. 
 
 Ift die primitive ages there was a Gospel extant bearing thi« Aame, attributed to St. Matthew, and received 
 as genuine and authentic by several of the ancient Christian sects. It is tu be found in the works of 
 Jerome, a father of the Church, who flourished in the fourth century, from whence the present trans- 
 lation is made. His contemporaries, Epiphanius, Bishop uf Salamis, and Austin, also mention a 
 Gospel under this title. The ancient copies differed from Jerome's, for from one of them the learned 
 Faustus, a native of Britain, who became Bishop of Riez, in Provence, endeavored to prove that Christ 
 was not the Son of God till after his baptism ; and that he' was not of the house of David and tribe 
 of Judah, because, according to the Gospel he cited, the Virgin herself was not of this tribe, but of the 
 tribe of Levi ; her father being a priest of the name of Joachim. It was likewise from this Gospel 
 that the sect of Collyridians established the worship and offering of manchet bread and cracknels, 
 or fine wafers, as sacrifices to Mary, whom they imtigined to have been born of a virgin, as Christ is 
 related in the Canonical Gospels to have heen born of her. Epiphanius likewise cites a passage 
 concerning the death of Zacharias, which is not in Jerome's copy, viz. : *'Thatitwas the occasion 
 of the death of Zacharias in the temple, that when he had seen a vision, he, through surprise, was 
 willing to disclose it, and his mouth was stopped. That which he saw was at the time of his offering 
 incense, and it was a man standing in the form of an ass. When he was gone out, and had a mind to 
 speak thus to the people, JVoe unto you, whom do ye worship ? he who had appeared to him in the 
 temple took oway the use of his speech. Aflerwardy, when he recovered it, and was able to speak, he 
 declared this to the Jews, and they slew him. They add (viz. the Gnostics in this book,) that on this 
 very account the high priest was appointed by their lawgiver (by God to Moses; to carry little bells, 
 that whensoever he went into the temple to sacrifice, he whom they worshipped, hearing the noise of 
 the bells, might have time enough to hide himself, and not be caught in that ugly shape and figure.^* 
 The principal part of this Gosuel is contained in the Protevangelion of James, which follows next in 
 order.J 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 1 The pareDtiLge of Mary. 7 Joachim her father, 
 and Anna her mother, go to Jerusalem to the feast 
 oi the dedication. 7 Issachar the high priest re- 
 proaches Joachim for being childless. 
 
 THE blessed and ever glorious Virgin 
 Mary, sprung from the royal race 
 and family of David, was born in the 
 city of Nazareth, and educated in the 
 temple of the Lord. 
 
 2 Her father's name was Joachim, and 
 her mother's Anna. The family of her 
 father was of (Jalilee and the city of 
 Nazareth. The family of her mother 
 was of Bethlehem. 
 
 3 Their lives were plain and right in 
 the sight of the Lord, pious and faultless 
 before men. For they divided all their 
 Substance into three parts : 
 
 4 One of which they devotee to the 
 temple and officers of the temple ; another 
 they distributed among strangers, and 
 persons in poor circumstances ; and the 
 
 third they reserved for themselves and 
 the uses of their own family. 
 
 6 In this manner they lived for about 
 twenty years chastely, in the favour of 
 God and the esteem of men, without any 
 children. 
 
 6 But they vowed, if God should fa- 
 vour them with any issue, they would 
 devote it to the service of the Lord ; oi 
 which account they went at every feast 
 in the year to the temple of the Lord.' 
 
 7 IT And it came to pass, that when 
 the feast of the dedication drew near, 
 Joachim, with some others of his tribe 
 went up to Jerusalem, and, al that time, 
 Issachar was high priest ; 
 
 8 Who, when he saw Joachim along 
 with the rest of his neighbours, bringii^ 
 his offerings, despised both him and his 
 oFerings, and asked him, 
 
 9 Why he, who had no children, would 
 presume to appear among those who had ? 
 
 alSam L 6, 7, &«. 
 
MARY. 
 
 Adding, that his offerings could never be 
 acceptable to God, who was judged by 
 him unworthy to have children ; the 
 Scripture having said. Cursed is every 
 one who shall not beget a male in Israel. 
 
 10 He further said, that he ought first 
 to be free from that curse by begetting 
 some issue, and then come with his of- 
 ferings into the presence of God. 
 
 1 1 But Joachim being much confound- 
 ed with the shame of such reproach, re- 
 tired to the shepherds who were with 
 the little in their pastures ; 
 
 12 For he was not inclined to return 
 home, lest his neighbours, who were 
 present and heard afl this from the high 
 priest, should publicly reproach him in 
 the same manner. 
 
 CHAP. n. 
 
 ] An angel appears to Joachim, 9 and informs him 
 that Anna shall conceive and bring forth a daugh- 
 ter, who shall be called Mary, ]1 be Iirought up 
 in the temple, 13 and while yet a virgin, in a way 
 uniiaralleled, bring forth the Son of God : 13 gives 
 him a sign, 14 and departs. 
 
 BUT when he had been there for 
 some time, on a certain day when 
 he was alone, the angel of the Lord stood 
 by him with a prodigious light, 
 
 2 To whom, being troubled at the ap- 
 
 Eearance, the angel who had appeared to 
 im, endeavoring to compose him, said : 
 
 3 Be not afraid, Joachim, nor troubled 
 at the sight of me, for I am an angel of 
 the Lord, sent by him to you, that I might 
 inform you that your prayers are heard, 
 and your alms ascended in the sight of 
 God." 
 
 4 For he hath surely seen your shame, 
 and heard you unjustly reproached for 
 not having children ; for God is the 
 avenger of sin, and not of nature. 
 
 5 And so when he shuts the womb 
 of any person, he does it for this reason, 
 that he may in a more wonderful manner 
 open it again, and that which is born ap- 
 pear to be not the product of lust, but 
 the gift of God 
 
 6 For the first mother of your nation, 
 8firah, was she not barren even till her 
 eightieth year .' and yet even in the end 
 of her old age brought forth Isaac, in 
 whom the promise was made of a bless- 
 ing to all nations.": 
 
 7 Kachel also, so much in favour with 
 God, and beloved so much by holy Jacob, 
 eontiiiued bai -en for a long time, yet af- 
 
 Acts, X. 4. e Gen. xvi, 2, &c. and zviil. 10, &c. 
 
 2 
 
 terwards was the mother of Joseph, tIio 
 was not only governor of Egypt, but de- 
 livered many nations from perishing with 
 hunger.'' 
 
 8 Who, among the judges, was more 
 valiant than Sampson, or more holy than 
 Samuel ? And yet both thei' "Totho-s 
 were barren ' 
 
 9 But if reason wiU not c ^'iv.i.ce you 
 of the truth of my words, that there are 
 frequent conceptions in advanced years, 
 and that those who were barren have 
 brought forth to their great surprise; 
 therefore Anna your wife shall brinfi 
 you a daughter, and you shall call hei 
 name Mary. 
 
 10 She shall, according to your vow 
 be devoted to the Lord from her infancy, 
 and be filled with the Holy Ghost from 
 her mother's womb ;'' 
 
 11 She shall neither eat nor drink 
 anything which J9 unclean, nor shall her 
 conversation be vrithout among the com- 
 mon people, but in the temple of the 
 Lord; that s) she may not fall under 
 any slander or suspicion of what is bad 
 
 12 So in the process of her years, as 
 she shall be in a miraculous manner 
 born of one that was barren, so she shall, 
 while yet a virgin, in a way unparalleled, 
 bring forth the Son of the Most High 
 God, who shall be called Jesus, and, ac- 
 cording to the signification of his name, 
 be the Saviour of all nations.^ 
 
 1 3 And this shall be a sign to you ol 
 the things which I declare, namely, when 
 you come to the golden gate of Jerusa- 
 lem, you shall there meet your wife 
 Anna, who, being verj' much troubled 
 that you returned no sooner, shall then 
 rejoice to see you. 
 
 14 When the angel had said this, he 
 departed from him. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 1 The angel appears to Anna ; 2 tells her a daughter 
 shall be born unto her, 3 devoted to the servie* 
 of the Lord in the temple, 5 who, being a virgin, 
 and not knowing man, shall bring forth the Lord, 
 6 and gives her a sign thereof! 8 Joachim and 
 Anna meet, and rejoice, 10 and praise the Lord. 
 II Anna conceives, and brings lorth a daughter 
 called Mary. 
 
 AFTERWARDS the angel appeared 
 to Anna his wife, saying : Feai 
 not, neither think that which you see is 
 a spirit ;■■ 
 
 2 For I am that angel who hath of- 
 
 ' Gen. iix. 1— M, and xli. j 4tc. • Judg. xiii. a 
 and 1 Bam. i. 0, &.c. ( tuk* <. IS. I AUU i. 41 
 k Matt. xiv. 3«. 
 
MAKY. 
 
 lered up your prayers and alms before 
 God, and am now seni to you, that I may 
 ■■nform you that a daughter -will be born 
 unto you, who shaJl be called Mary, and 
 shall be blessed above all women.' 
 
 3 She shall be, immediately upon her 
 Hrth, full of the grace of the Lord, and 
 %hall continue during the three years of 
 her weaning in her father's house, and 
 afterwards, Deing devoted to the service 
 cf the Lord, shall not depart from the 
 femple till she arrives to years of discre- 
 tion. 
 
 4 In a word, she shall there serve the 
 lord night and day in fasting and prayer,'' 
 shaR abstain from every unclean thing, 
 and never know any man ; 
 
 5 But, being an unparalleled instance, 
 without any pollution or defilement, and 
 i. virgin not knowing any man, shall 
 Iring forth a son, and a maid shall bring 
 forth the Lord, who both by his grace 
 and name and works, shall be the Sav- 
 io'jir of the world. 
 
 6 Arise therefore, and go up to Jeru- 
 salem, and when you shajQ. come to that 
 which is called the golden gate (because 
 it is gilt with gold), as a sign of what I 
 have told you, you shall meet your hus- 
 band, for whose safety you have been 
 so much concerned. 
 
 7 When therefore you find these things 
 thus accomplished, believe that all the 
 rest which I have told you shall also 
 undoubtedly be accomplished. 
 
 8 IT According therefore to the com- 
 mand of the angel, both of them left the 
 places where they were, and when they 
 came to the place specified in the angel's 
 prediction, they met each other. 
 
 9 Then, rejoicing at each other's vision, 
 and being fully satisfied in the promise 
 of a child, they gave due thanks to the 
 Lord, who exalts the humble. 
 
 1 After having praised the Lord, they 
 returned home, and lived in a cheerful 
 and assured expectation of the promise 
 of God. 
 
 11 IT So Anna conceived and brought 
 forth a daughter, and, according to the 
 angel's command, the parents did call 
 her name Mary. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 1 Mary brought to the temple at three yeare old- 
 6 Asceada the staira of the temple by miracle. 
 8 H«f parents sacrifice and return home. 
 
 i Luke. i. 28. 
 
 k I.iika. ii. 37 
 
 AND when three years were expired 
 and the time oi her weaning com- 
 plete, they brought the Virgin to the 
 temple of the Lord with ofieimgs. 
 
 2 And there were about the temple, 
 according to the fifteen Psalms of De- 
 grees,' fifteen stairs to ascend. 
 
 3 For the temple being built in a 
 mountain, the altar of burnt-offerings, 
 which -was without, could not be come 
 near but by stairs. 
 
 4 The parents of the blessed Virgin 
 and infant Mary put her upon one of 
 these stairs ; 
 
 5 But while they were putting off their 
 clothes, in which they had travelled, and 
 according to custom putting on some that 
 were more neat and clean, 
 
 6 In the mean time the Virgin of the 
 Lord in such a manner went up all the 
 stairs, without the help of any one to 
 lead her or lift her, that any one would 
 have judged from hence, that she was of 
 perfect age 
 
 7 Thus the Lord did, in the infancy 
 of his Virgin, work this extraordinary 
 work, and evidence by this miracle how 
 great she was like to be hereafter. 
 
 8 But the parents having offered up 
 their sacrifice, according to the custom 
 of the law, and perfected their vow, left 
 the Virgin with other virgins in the apart- 
 ments of the temple, who were to be 
 brought up there, and they returned 
 home. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 3 Mary ministered unto by angels. 4 The high priec! 
 orders all virgins of fourteen years old to quit ths- 
 temple and endeavour to be married. 5 Mary re- 
 fuses, 6 having vowed her virginity to the Lon. 
 7 The high priest commands a meeting of tbc 
 chief persons of Jerusalem, 11 who seek the Lo;.* 
 for counsel in the matter, 13 A voice from the 
 mercy-seBC. 16 The high priest obeys it by order- 
 ing all the unmarried men of the house oi David 
 to bring their rods to the altar, 17 that his rod 
 which should flower, and on which the Spirit of 
 God should sit, Bhould betroth the Virgin. 
 
 BUT the Virg;in of the Lord, as she 
 advanced m years, increased also 
 in perfections, and according to the say- 
 ing of the Psabnist, her father and mo- 
 ther forsook her, hut the Lord took care 
 of her. 
 
 2 For she every day had the conyer 
 sation of angels, and every day received 
 visions from Grod, which preserved hei 
 
 1 Those Psalms are from the 120th to the 134th 
 including both. 
 
 3 
 
MARY 
 
 from all sortf of evil, and caused her to 
 abound with all good things ; 
 
 3 So that when at length she arrived 
 to her fourteenth year, as the wicked 
 could not lay anything to her charge 
 worthy of reproof, so all good persons, 
 who were acquainted with her, admired 
 her life and conversation. 
 
 4 At that time the high priest made 
 a public order. That all the virgins who 
 tad public settlements in the temple, and 
 were come to this age, should return 
 borne, and, as they were now of a proper 
 oaturity, should, according to the custom 
 sf their country, endeavour to be married. 
 
 5 To which command, though all the 
 sther virgins readily yielded obedience, 
 Mary the Virgin of the Lord alone an- 
 iwered, that she could not comply with it, 
 
 6 Assigning these reasons, that both 
 ijhe and her parents had devoted her to 
 the service of the Lord; and besides, that 
 she had vowed virginity to the Lord, 
 which vow she was resolved never to 
 break through by lying with a man. 
 
 7 The high priest being hereby brought 
 into a difficulty, 
 
 8 Seeing he durst neither on the one 
 hand dissolve the vow, and disobey the 
 Scripture, which says. Vow and pay," 
 
 9 Nor on the other hand introduce a 
 custom to which the people were stran- 
 gers, commanded 
 
 10 That at the approaching feast all 
 the principal persons both of Jerusalem 
 and the neighbouring places should meet 
 together, that he might have their advice 
 how he had best proceed in so difficult a 
 case. 
 
 1 1 When they accordingly met, they 
 unanimously agreed to seek the Lord, and 
 ask counsel from him on this matter." 
 
 1 2 And when they were all engaged 
 in prayer, the high priest, accordijig to 
 the usual way, went to consult God, 
 
 13 And immediately there was a voice 
 from the ark and the mercy-seat, which 
 all present heard, that it must be inquired 
 or sought out by a prophecy of Isaiah, 
 to whom the Virgin should be given and 
 betrothed ; 
 
 14 For Isaiah saith, there shall come 
 forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and 
 i flower shall spring out of its root, 
 
 15 And the Spirit of the Lord shall 
 
 " Ecclei. T. 4, 5, 6 and Psalm Ixivi. 11. 
 
 B Num. xxvii. 21. compared with Exod. xxviii. 30. 
 Ijn. viiL 8. Deut ixxiii. 8. Ezia, ii. 63. Neamn. 
 lit 63. 
 
 rea; upon liim,*the Spirit of Wisdom and 
 Understanding, the Spirit of Counsel and 
 Might, the Spirit of Knowledge and Pi- 
 ety, and the Spirit of the fear of the Lord 
 shall fill him. 
 
 16 Then, according to this prophecy, 
 he appointed, that all the men of tb<! 
 house of David, who were marriageable, 
 and not married, should bring their seve- 
 ral rods to the altar, 
 
 17 And out of whatsoever person's 
 rod after it was brought, a flower should 
 bud forth, and on the top of it the Spirit 
 of the Lord should sit in the appearance 
 of a dove, he should be the man to whom 
 the Virgin should be given and be be- 
 trothed. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 1 Joseph draws back his rod. 5 The dove pitches 
 on it. 6 He hetroths Mary and returns to Beth- 
 lehem. 7 Mary returns to her parents* house at 
 Galilee. 
 
 AMONG the rest there was a man 
 named Joseph, of the house and 
 family of David, and a person very fai 
 advanced in years, who drew back his 
 rod, when every one besides presented 
 his. 
 
 2 So that when nothing appeared 
 agreeable to the heavenly voice, the 
 high priest judged it proper to consult 
 God again, 
 
 3 Who answered, that he to whom 
 the Virgin was to be betrothed was the 
 only person of those who were brought 
 together, who had not brought his rod. 
 
 4 Joseph therefore was betrayed. 
 
 5 For, when he did bring his rod, and 
 a dove coming from Heaven pitched 
 upon the top of it, every one plainly 
 saw, that the Virgin was to be betrothed 
 to him: 
 
 6 Accordingly, the usual ceremonies 
 of betrothing being over, he returned to 
 his own city of Bethlehem, to set his 
 house in order, and make the needful 
 provisions for the marriage. 
 
 7 But the Virgin of the Lord, Mary, 
 with seven other virgins of the same age, 
 who had been weaned at the same time, 
 and who had been appointed to attend 
 her by the priest, returned to her parents' 
 house in Galilee. 
 
 CHAP. vn. 
 
 1 The salutation of the Virgin by Gabriel, who ei. 
 plains to her that the shall conceive, without lying 
 with a man, while a Virgin, 19 by the Holy Ghn»J 
 coming upon her without the heatg of lust. 21 
 Bhe lubmiti 
 
MAfn 
 
 Now at this time of her first coining 
 into Galilee, the angel Gabriel was 
 sent to her from God, to declare to her 
 the conception of our Saviour, and the 
 mann-er and way of her conceiving him. 
 
 2 Accordingly going in to her he fill- 
 ed the chamber where she was with a 
 prodigious light, and in a most courteous 
 manner saluting her, he said, 
 
 3 Hail, Mary! Virgin of the Lord 
 tiost acceptable ! Oh Virgin full of 
 grace ! The Lord is with yoi^ you are 
 Blessed above all women, you are bless- 
 id above all men, that have been hitherto 
 oorn." 
 
 4 But the Virein, who had before been 
 well acquainted 'witn the countenances 
 of angels, and to wnom such light from 
 aeaven was no uncommon thing, 
 
 5 Wjis neither terrified with the vision 
 of the angel, nor astonished at the great- 
 ness of the light, but only troubled about 
 the angel's words ; 
 
 6 And began to consider what so ex- 
 traordinary a salutation should mean, 
 what it did portend, or what sort of end 
 it would have.P 
 
 7 To this thought the angel, divinely 
 inspired, replies ; 
 
 8 Fear not, Mary, as though I intend- 
 ed anything inconsistent with your chas- 
 tity in this salutation : 
 
 9 For you have found favour with 
 the Lord, because you made virginity 
 your choice. 
 
 10 Therefore while you are a Virgin, 
 you shall conceive without sin, and bring 
 forth a son. 
 
 11 He shall be great, because he shall 
 reign from sea to sea, and from the riv- 
 ers even to the ends of the earth.' 
 
 12 And he shall be called the Son of 
 the Highest; for he who is born in a 
 mean slate on earth, reigns in an exalted 
 one in heaven. 
 
 13 And the Lord shall give him the 
 throne of his father David, and he shall 
 reign over the house of Jacob foi ever, 
 and of his kingdom there shall be no 
 end. 
 
 14 For he is the King of Kings, and 
 Lord of Lords, and his throne is for ever 
 and ever. 
 
 15 To this discourse of the angel the 
 Virgin replied, not, as though she were 
 unbelieving, but willing to know the 
 manner of it, 
 
 < Luke i. 38. P Luke, i. 39. q Luke, i. 31, A^c. i 
 
 16 She said, Ho w can that be For 
 seeing, according to my vow, 1 neve 
 have known any man, how can I bear a 
 child without the addition of a man's 
 seed ? 
 
 17 To this the angel replied and said. 
 Think not, Mary, that you shall con- 
 ceive in the ordinary way. 
 
 18 For, without lying with a man, 
 whileaVirgin.youshaM conceive; while 
 a Virgin, you shall bring forth, shall give 
 suck: 
 
 19 For iie Holy Ghost shall come 
 upon you, and the power of the Most 
 High shall overshadow you, without any 
 of the heats of lust. 
 
 20 So u^at which shall be born of 
 you shall be only holy, because it only 
 IS conceived without sin, and being born, 
 shall be called the Son of God. 
 
 21 Then Mary stretching forth her 
 hands, and lifting her eyes to heaven, 
 said. Behold the handmaid of the Lord ! 
 Let it be unto me according to thy word.' 
 
 CHAP. vin. 
 
 1 Joseph returns to Galilee to marry the Virgin he 
 had betrothed ; 4 perceives she is with child ; 5 is 
 uneasy ; 7 purposes to put her away privily ; 8 is 
 told by the angel of the Lord it is not the work of 
 man but the Holy Ghost. 13 Marries her, but 
 keeps chaste ; 13 removes with her to Bethlehem, 
 15 where she brings forth Christ. 
 
 JOSEPH therefore went from Judsa 
 to Galilee, with intention to marry 
 the Virgin who was betrothed to him ; 
 
 2 For it was now near three months 
 since she she was betrothed to him. 
 
 3 At length it plsiinly appeared that 
 she was with child, and it could not be 
 hid from Joseph : 
 
 4 For going to the Virgin in a free 
 manner, as one espoused, and talking 
 familiarly with her, he perceived her to 
 be with child, 
 
 5 And thereupon began to be uneasy 
 and doubtful, not knowing what course 
 it would be best to take ; 
 
 6 For being a just man, he was not 
 willing to expose her, nor defame her by 
 the suspicion of being a whore, since he 
 was a pious man. 
 
 7 He purposed therefore privately to 
 put an end to their agreement, and as 
 privately to send her away. 
 
 8 But while he was meditating t'aeat 
 things,' behold the angel of the Lord ap 
 
 I Luke, L 38. 
 
 • Matt. i. SiD. 
 5 
 
THE PROTiiVANGELlON. 
 
 pearerl to him in his sleep, and said, Jo- 
 seph, son of David, fear not; 
 
 9 Be not willing to entertain anj sus- 
 picion of the Virgin's being guilty of for- 
 nication, or to think anything amiss of 
 her, neither be afraid to take her to wife ; 
 
 10 For that which is begotten in her, 
 and now distresses your mmd, is not the 
 work of man, but the Holy Ghost. 
 
 1 1 For she of all women is that only 
 Virgin who shall bring forth the Son of 
 God, and you shall call his name Jesus, 
 that is. Saviour; for he will save his 
 people from their sins. 
 
 12 Joseph thereupon, according to the 
 --ommand of the angel, married the Vir- 
 
 gin, and did not know her, but kept hui 
 111 chastity. 
 
 13 And now the ninth month fron 
 her conception drew near, when JosepI 
 took his wife and what other thingf 
 were necessary to Bethlehem, the city 
 from whence he came. 
 
 14 And it came to pass, while they 
 were there, the days were fulfilled ioi 
 her bringing forth. 
 
 15 And she brought forth her firist 
 born son, as the holy Evangelists have 
 taught, even our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 who with the Father, Son, and Holy 
 Ghost, lives and reigns to everlasting 
 ages. 
 
 The PROTEVANGELTON ; or, An Historical Account of the 
 BIRTH OF CHRIST, and the perpetual VIRGIN MARY 
 his Mother, by JAMES the Lesser, Cousin and Brother of 
 the Lord Jesus, chief Apostle and first Bishop of the Chris- 
 tians in Jerusalem. 
 
 This Gospel is ascribed to James. The allusions lo it in the ancient Fathers are frequent, and their ex 
 pressions indicate that it had obtained a verv general credit in the Christian world. The controversies 
 founded upon it chiefly relate to the age of Joseph at the birth of Christ, and to his bein^ a widower, 
 witli children, before his marriage with the Virgin. It seems material to remark, that the legends of 
 the latter ages affirm the virginity of .loseph, notwithstanding Epiphaniiis, Hilary, Chrysosto.n, Cyril, 
 Euthymius, Theophylact, Oecumenius, and indeed all the Latin Fathers till Ambrose, and the Greek 
 Fatlwni afterwards, maintain the opinions of Joseph's age and family, founded upon their belief in the 
 authenticity of this book. It is supposed to have been originally composed in Hebrew. Fostellus 
 brought the MS. of this Gospel from the Tjevant, translated it into Latin, and sent it to Oporinus, a 
 printer at Basil, where Bibliander, a Protestant divine, and the Professor of Divinity et Zurich, caused 
 It to be printed in 1553. Postellus asserts, that it was publicly read as Canonical in the Eastern 
 Churches, they making no doubt that James was the author of it. It is, nevertheless, considered apo- 
 cryphal by some of the most learned divines in the Protestant and Catholic churches.] 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 1 Joachim, a rich man, offera to the Lord ; 2 is 
 opposed by Reuben the high priest, because he has 
 not begotten issue in Israel ; 6 retires into the wil- 
 derness and fasts forty days and forty nights. 
 
 IN the history of the twelve tribes of 
 Israel we read there was a certain 
 person called Joachim, who being veiT* 
 rich, made double" offerings to the Lord 
 God, having made this resolution; my 
 substance shall be for the benefit of the 
 whole people, and that I may find mercy 
 from the Lord God for the forgiveness of 
 sins. 
 2 But at a certain great feast of the 
 
 a That is, gave as much more as he was oMiged 
 to give 
 
 6 
 
 Lord, when the children of Israel offered 
 their gifts, and Joachim also offered his, 
 Reuben the high priest opposed him, 
 saying, It is not lawful for thee to offer 
 thy gifts, seeing thou hast not begot any 
 issue in Israel. 
 
 3 At this Joachim being- concerneil 
 very much, went away to consult tli» 
 registries of the twelve tribes, to see 
 whether he was the only person who 
 had begot no issue. 
 
 4 But upon inquiry he found, that all 
 the righteous had raised up seed in Is- 
 rael: 
 
 5 Then he called to mind the patri- 
 arch Abraham, how that God in the end 
 of his life had given him his sou Isaac; 
 
THE PROtKVANCKLlON. 
 
 Upon wljch he was exceedingly dis- 
 tressed, and would not be seen by his 
 wife; 
 
 ti But retired into the mlderness, and 
 njred his tent there, and fasted forty days 
 ind forty nights, saying to himself, 
 
 7 I will not go down either to eat or 
 drink, till the Lord my God shall look 
 down upon me ; but prayer shall be my 
 meat and drink.'' 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 1 Anna, the wifeof Joachim, mourns her barrenness ; 
 6 is rtproached with it by Judith her maid ; 9 sits 
 nnder a laurel tree, and prays to the i.K-)rd. 
 
 IN the mean time his wilt A.nna was 
 distressed and perplexed on a double 
 \ccount, and said, I will mourn both for 
 ny widowhood and my barrenness. 
 
 2 Then drew near a great feast of the 
 Lord, and Judith her maid said. How 
 long win you thus afflict your soul ? 
 The feast of the Lord is now come, 
 when it is unlawful for any one to 
 uwurn. 
 
 3 Take therefore this hood which was 
 civen me by one who makes such things, 
 for it is not fit that I, who am a servant, 
 ghould wear it, but it well suits a per- 
 son of your greater character. 
 
 4 But Anna replied. Depart from me, 
 L am not used to such things ; besides, 
 
 ht Lord hath greatly humbled me. 
 
 5 I fear some ill-designing person bath 
 given thee this, and thou art come to pol- 
 
 ute m' with thy sin. 
 
 6 Then Judith her maid answered, 
 VV^hat evil shall I wish you, since you 
 will not hearken to me ? 
 
 7 I cannot wish you a greater curse 
 than you are under, in that God hath 
 shut up your womb, that you should 
 not be a mother in Israel. 
 
 8 At this Anna was exceedingly trou- 
 bled, and having on her wedding gar- 
 ment, went about three o'clock in the 
 afternoon to walk in her garden. 
 
 9 Aiid she saw a laurel tree, and sat 
 under it, and prayed unto the Lord, say- 
 iug. 
 
 10 God of my fathers, bless me and 
 regard my prayer, as thou didst bless the 
 womb of Sarah, and gavest her a, son 
 Isjiac- 
 
 k In imitation of the forty days' and nights' fast 
 3f Moset, recorded Exod xxiv. 18. xxxiv. 28. Deut. 
 IX. 9 ; of Elijah, 1 Kings, xix. 8 ; and Cbrisfs, Matt, 
 ir £. < Gen. xxi. 2. 
 
 CHAP m 
 
 1 Anna, perceiving a sparrow's nest is the laatel 
 bemoans her 'renness. 
 
 AND as sre was looking towards 
 heaven, sne perceived a sparrow's 
 nest in the laurel, 
 
 2 And mourning within herself, she 
 said. Wo is me: who begat me.' and 
 what womb did bare me, that I should be 
 thus accursed before the children of Is- 
 rael, and that they should reproach and 
 deride me in the temple of my God : 
 Wo is me, to what can I be compared ? 
 
 3 I am not comparable to the very 
 bceists of the earth, for even the beasts of 
 the earth are fruitful before thee, 
 Lord ! Wo is me, to what can 1 be com- 
 pared .' 
 
 4 I am not comparable to the brute 
 animals, for even the brute animals are 
 fruitful before thee, Lord ! Wo is me, 
 to what am I comparable .' 
 
 5 I cannot be compared to these wa- 
 ters, for even the wa'ers are fruitful be- 
 fore thee, Lord ! Wo is me, to what 
 can I be compared .' 
 
 6 I am not comparable to the waves 
 of the sea; for these, whether the,y are 
 calm, or in motion, with the fishes which 
 are in them, praiso thee, O Lord ! Wo is 
 me, to what can I be compared ' 
 
 7 I am not comparable to the very 
 earth, for the earth produces its fruits, 
 and praises thee, O Lord 1 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 I An angel appears to Anna, and tells her she shall 
 conceive ; 3 two angels appear to her on the same 
 errand. 5 Joachim sacrifices. 8 Anna goes to 
 meet him, 9 rejoicing that she shall cciceive. 
 
 THEN an angel of the Lord stood by 
 her, and said, Anna, Anna, the 
 Lord hath heard thy prayer ; thou shalt 
 conceive and bring forth, and thy pro- 
 geny shall be spoken of in all the 
 world. 
 
 2 And Anna answered. As the Lord 
 my God liveth, whatever I bring forth, 
 whether it be male or female, I will de- 
 vote it to the Lord my God, and it shall 
 minister to him in holy things, during its 
 whole life. 
 
 3 And behold there appeared two an- 
 gels, saying unto her, Behold Joachim 
 thy husband is coming with his shep- 
 herds, 
 
 4 For an angel of the Lord hath also 
 come down to nim. and said. The Lord 
 
THE PSOTEVAN'GELION 
 
 (Jod hath heard tliy prayer, make haste 
 and go hence, for behold Anna thy wife 
 shall conceive. 
 
 5 And Joachim went down and called 
 his shepherds, saying. Bring me hither 
 ten she-lambs without spot or blemish, 
 and they shall be for the Lord my God ; 
 
 6 And bring me twelve calves with- 
 out blemish, and the twelve calves shall 
 be for the priests and the elders. 
 
 7 Bring me also a hundred goats, and 
 the hundred goats, shall be for the whole 
 people. 
 
 8 And Joachim went down with the 
 shepherds, and Anna stood by the gate, 
 and saw Joachim coming with the shep- 
 herds, 
 
 9 And she ran, and hanging about his 
 neck, said. Now I know that the Lord 
 hath greatly blessed me ; 
 
 10 For behold, I who was a widow 
 am no longer a widow, and I who was 
 barren shall conceive. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 1 Joachim abides the first day in his house, but sa- 
 crifices on the morrow ; 2 consults tlie plate on t.he 
 Eriest's forehead, 3 and is without sin. 6 Anna 
 rings fortli a daughter, 9 whom she calls Mary. 
 
 AND Joachim abode the first day in 
 his house, but on the morrow he 
 brought his offerings, and said, 
 
 2 If the Lord be propitious to me, let 
 the plate which is on the priest's fore- 
 head'' make it manifest. 
 
 3 And he consulted the plate which 
 the priest wore, and saw it, and behold 
 sin was not found in him. 
 
 4 And Joachim said. Now I know that 
 the Lord is propitious to me, and hath 
 taken away all my sins. 
 
 5 And he went down from the tem- 
 ple of the Lord justified, and he went to 
 his own house. 
 
 6 And when nine months were ful- 
 filled to Anna, she brought forth, and 
 said to the midwife. What have I brought 
 forth .' 
 
 7 And she told her, A girl. 
 
 8 Then Anna said. The Lord hath 
 this day magnified my soul ; and she laid 
 her in bed. 
 
 9 And when the days of her purifi- 
 cation were accomplished, she gave 
 suck to the child, and called her name 
 Mar)' 
 
 ' Such an instrument God had appointed the hich 
 
 Sliest to wear for such discoveries. See ISxod. xxviii. 
 6, &c., and Spencex de Urim ot Thummira. 
 
 8 
 
 CHAP. VI 
 
 1 Mary at nine months old, walks nine steps ; } .^ns 
 keeps her holy ; 4 when she is a year old, Jiiachini 
 makes a great feast ; 7 Anna gives her the breast, 
 and sings a song to the Lord. 
 
 AND the child increased in strength 
 every day, so that when she was 
 nine months old, her mother put her upon 
 the ground to try if she could stand ; and 
 when she had walked nine steps, she 
 came again to her mother's lap. 
 
 2 Then her mother caught her up, 
 and said. As the Lord my God liveth, 
 thou shalt not walk again on this earth, 
 till I bring the into the temple of the 
 Lord. 
 
 3 Accordingly she made her chamber 
 a holy place, and suflered nothing com- 
 mon or unclean to come near her, but 
 invited certain undefiled daughters of Is- 
 rael, and they drew her aside. 
 
 4 But when the child was a year old.. 
 Joachim made a great feast, and invited 
 the priests, bjribes, elders, and all the 
 people of Israel; 
 
 5 And Joachim then made an offering 
 of the girl to the chief priests, and they 
 b'sssed her, saying. The God of our fa- 
 thers bless this gin, and give her a name 
 famous and lasting through all genera- 
 tions. And all the people replied. So be 
 it. Amen : 
 
 6 Then Joachim a second time offered 
 her to the priests, and they blessed her, 
 saying, most high God, regard this 
 girl, and bless her with an everlasting 
 blessing. 
 
 7 Upon this her mother took her up, 
 and gave her the breast, and sung the 
 following song to the Lord :" 
 
 8 I will sing a song unto the Lord my 
 God, for he hath visited me, and taken 
 away from me the reproach of mine en- 
 emies, and hath given me the iiuit of his 
 righteousness, that it may now be told 
 to the sons of Reuben, that Anna gives 
 suck 
 
 9 Then she put the child to rest in 
 the room which she had consecrated, 
 and she went out and mir.'stered unto 
 them. 
 
 10 And when the feast was ended, 
 they went away rejoicing, and praising 
 the God of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. vn. 
 
 3 Mary being three years old, Joaob^m ctiusefl cer 
 tain t^lrginq to light each a lamp, and goes wid 
 
 • Comjiare 1 Sam. U. X, &»., -vitb \*.be, i. 46. 
 
THE PROTEVANGELION. 
 
 her to the tnmple, 5 The high priest p.hces her 
 on the third itep of the altar, and she dances with 
 her feet. 
 
 BUT the girl grew, and when she was 
 two years old, Joachim said to 
 Anna, Let us lead her to the temple of 
 .he Lord, that we may perform our vow, 
 which we have vowed unto the Lord 
 God, lest he sliould be angry with us, 
 and our offering be unacceptable. 
 
 2 But Anna said. Let us wait the third 
 year, lest she should be at a loss to know 
 her father. And Joachim said. Let us 
 then wait. 
 
 3 And when the child was three years 
 old, Joachim said, Let us invite the 
 daughters of the Hebrews, who are un- 
 deiiled, and let them take each a lamp, 
 and let them be lighted, that the child 
 may not turn back again, and her mind 
 be set against the temple of the Lord. 
 
 4 And they did thus till they ascend- 
 ed into the temple of the Lord. And the 
 high priest received her, and blessed her, 
 and said, Mary, the Lord God hath mag- 
 nified thy name to all generations, and to 
 the very end of time by thee will the 
 Lord shew his redemption to the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 5 And he placed her upon the third 
 step of the altar, and the Lord gave unto 
 her grace, and she danced with her feet, 
 and all the house of Israel loved her. 
 
 CHAP. vra. 
 
 i Mary fed In the temple by angels : 3 when twelve 
 yeajs old, the priests consult what to do with her. 
 B The an^el of the Lord warns Zacharias to call 
 together all the widowers, each bringing a rod. 7 
 The people meet by sound of trumpet. 8 Joseph 
 throws away his hatchet, and goes to the meeting ; 
 11 a dove comes forth from his rod, and alights 
 on his head. ]2 He is chosen to betroth the Vir- 
 gin ; 13 refuses, because he is an old man.; 15 is 
 compelled ; 16 takes her home, and goes to mind 
 his trade of building. 
 
 AND her parents went away, filled 
 with wonder, and praising God, 
 oecause the girl did not return back to 
 them. 
 
 2 But Mary continued in the temple, 
 as a dove educated there, and received 
 her fcod from the hand of an angel. 
 
 3 And when she was twelve years of 
 age, the priests met in council, and said, 
 fiehoid, Mary is twelve years of age; 
 what shall we do with her, for fear lest 
 the holy place of the Lord oui God should 
 be defiled .' 
 
 4 Then replied the priests to Zacha- 
 rias the high priest, Do you stand at the 
 
 altar of the Lord, and enter into the hclj 
 place, and make petitions concerning her, 
 and whatsover the Lord shall manifest 
 unto you, that do. 
 
 5 Then the high priest entered into 
 the Holy of Holies, and taking away 
 with him the breast-plate of judgment,' 
 made prayers concerning her ; 
 
 6 And behold the angel of the Lord 
 ca,me to him, and said, Zacharias, Zacha- 
 rias, go lorth and call together all the 
 widowers among the people, and let 
 every one of them bring his rod, and he 
 by whom the Lord shall shew a sign, 
 shall be the husband of Mary. 
 
 7 And the criers went out through all 
 Judaea, and the trumpet of the Lord 
 sounded, and aU the people ran and met 
 together. 
 
 8 IT Joseph also, throwing away hia 
 hatchet, went out to meet them ; and 
 when they were met, they went to the 
 high priest, taking every man his rod. 
 
 9 After the high priest had received 
 their rods, he went into the temple to 
 
 pray; 
 
 10 And when he had finished his 
 praj'er, he took the rods, and went forth 
 and distributed them, and there was no 
 miracle attended them. 
 
 1 1 The last rod was taken by Joseph, 
 and behold, a dove proceeded out of the 
 rod, and flew upon the head of Joseph. 
 
 12 And the high priest said, Joseph, 
 Thou art the person chosen to take the 
 Virgin of the Lord, to keep her for 
 him; 
 
 13 But Joseph refused, saying, I am 
 an old man, and have children, but she 
 is young, and I fear lest I shauld appear 
 ridiculous in Israel. 
 
 14 Then the high priest replied, Jo- 
 seph, Fear the Lord thy God, and re- 
 member how God dealt with Dathan, 
 Korah,and Abiram,how the earth open- 
 ed and swallowed them up, because of 
 their contradiction. 
 
 15 Now therefore, Joseph, fear God, 
 lest the like things should happen in your 
 family. 
 
 ■ 16 Joseph then being afraid, took her 
 unto his house, and Joseph said unto 
 Mary, Behold, I have taken thee from 
 the temple of the Ix)rd, and now I will 
 leave thee in my nouse ; I must go to 
 mind my trade of tuUding. The Lord 
 be with thee. 
 
 I See ^zod xxtIu. iSl &e. 
 
THE PROTKVANGELION. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 The priests desire a new veil for the Temple ; 3 
 seveji virgins cast lots for malting different parts 
 of it; 4 tiie lot to spin the true purple falls to 
 Mury. 5 Zacharias, the high priest, becomes 
 dumb. 7 Mary takes a pot to draw water, and 
 hears a voice; 8 trembles, and begins to work. 
 An angel appears to her, and salutes her, and 
 tells iier she shall conceive by the Hol^ Ghost, 17 
 she sulimin, 19 visits her cousin Elizabeth, 21 
 whose child in her womb leaps. 
 
 AITD it came to pass, in a council of 
 the priests, it was said. Let us make 
 a new voil for the Temple of the Lord. 
 
 2 And the high priest said. Call to- 
 gether to me seven undefiled virgins of 
 the tribe of David. 
 
 3 And the servants went and brought 
 them into the Temple of the Lord ; and 
 the high priest said to them. Cast lots 
 before me now, who of you shall spin 
 the golden thread, who the blue, who 
 the scarlet, who the fine linen, and who 
 the true purple. 
 
 4 Then the high priest knew Mary, 
 that she was of the tribe of David ; and 
 he called her, and the true purple fell to 
 her lot to spin, and she went away to 
 her own house. 
 
 6 But from that time Zacharias the 
 high priest became dumb, and Samuel 
 was placed in his room till Zacharias 
 spoke again. 
 
 6 But Mary took the true purple, and 
 did spin it. 
 
 7 IT And she took a pot, and went out 
 to draw water, and heard a voice saying 
 unto her. Hail thou who art full of 
 grace,e the Lord is still with thee ; thou 
 art blessed among women. 
 
 8 And she looked round to the ri^t 
 and to the left (to see) whence that voice 
 came, and then trembling went into her 
 house, and laying down the water-pot, 
 she took the purple, and sat down in her 
 seat to work it. 
 
 9 And behold the angel of the Lord 
 stood by her, and said. Fear not, Mary, 
 for thou hast found favour in the sight 
 of God. 
 
 10 Which when she heard, she rea- 
 soned with herself what that sort of 
 salutation meant. 
 
 1 1 And the angel said unto her. The 
 Lord is with thee, and thou shalt con- 
 ceive. 
 
 12 To which she replied. What ! shall 
 f conceive by the living God, and bring 
 forth as all other women do .' 
 
 10 
 
 ( Luke, 1. 28, <co. 
 
 13 But the angel returned answer, 
 Not so, Mary, but the Holy Ghost 
 shall come upon thee, and the power of 
 the Most High shall overshadow thee , 
 
 14 Wherefore that which shall be 
 born of thee shall be holy, and shall be 
 called the Son of the Living God, and 
 thou shalt call his name Jesus ; for he 
 shall save his people from their sins. 
 
 15 And behold thy cousin Elizabeth, 
 she also hath conceived a son in her old 
 
 16 And this now is the sixth month 
 with her, who was called barren; for 
 nothing is impossible with God. 
 
 17 And Mary said. Behold the hand- 
 maid of the Lord ; let it be unto me ac- 
 cording to thy word. 
 
 18 IT And when she had wrought her 
 purple, she carried it to the high priest, 
 and the high priest blessed her, saying, 
 Mary, the Lord God hath magnified thy 
 name, and thou shalt be blessed in all 
 the ages of the world. 
 
 19 Then Mary, filled with joy, went 
 away to her cousin Elizabefli, and 
 knocked at the door ; 
 
 20 Which when Elizabeth heard, she 
 ran and opened to her, and blessed her, 
 and said. Whence is this to me, that the 
 mother of my Lord should come unto 
 me? 
 
 21 For lo ! as soon as the voice of 
 thy salutation reached my ears, thai 
 which is in me leaped and blessed thee. 
 
 22 But Mary, being ignorant of all 
 those mysterious things which the arch- 
 angel Gabriel had spoken to her, lifted 
 up her eyes, and said. Lord ! what am 
 I, that all the generations of the earth 
 should call me blessed .* 
 
 23 But perceiving herself daily tc 
 grow big, and being afraid, she went 
 home, and hid herself from the children 
 of Israel; and was fourteen years old 
 when all these things happened. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 1 Joseph returns from building houses, finds the Vir- 
 gin grown big, being six months gone with child ; 
 3 is jealous and troubled ; 8 reproaches her. 10 
 She affirms her innocence. 13 He leaves her; 
 16 determines to dismiss her privily ; 17 is warned 
 in a dream that Mary is with child by the Holy 
 Ghost, 20 and glorifies God, who hath showa hifii 
 luch favour. 
 
 AND when her sixth month was come, 
 Joseph returned from his huilding 
 houses abroad, which was his trade, and 
 
 h Luke, 1. 48 
 
THE PROTEVANGELION. 
 
 entering into the house, found the Virgin 
 grown Dig. 
 
 2 Then smiting upon his face, he said, 
 With what face can I look up to the 
 Lord my God ? or what itiall I say con- 
 cerning this young woman ? 
 
 3 For I received her a Virgin out of 
 the temple of the Lord my God, and have 
 not preserved her such ! 
 
 4 Who has thus deceived me ? Who 
 has committed this evU in my house, and 
 seducing the Virgin from me, hath defiled 
 her? 
 
 5 Is not the history of Adam exactly 
 accomplished in me ? 
 
 6 For in the very instant of his glory, 
 the serpent came and found Eve alone, 
 and seduced her. 
 
 7 Just after the same manner it has 
 happened to me. 
 
 8 Then Joseph, arising from the 
 ground, called her, and said, O thou who 
 hast been so much favoured by God, why 
 hast thou done this ? 
 
 9 Why hast thou debased thy soul, 
 who wast educated in the Holy of Ho- 
 lies, and received thy food from the hand 
 of angels? 
 
 10 But she, with a flood of tears, re- 
 plied, I am innocent, and have known 
 no man 
 
 11 Tlicn said Joseph, How comes it 
 to pass you are with child ? 
 
 12 Mary answered. As the Lord my 
 God liveth, I know not by what means. 
 
 13 t Then Joseph was exceedingly 
 afraid, and went away from her, consi- 
 dering what he should do with her ; and 
 he thus reasoned with himself :' 
 
 14 If I conceal her crime, I shall be 
 found guUty by the law of the Lord ; 
 
 15 And if I discover her to the chil- 
 dren of Israel, I fear, lest she being with 
 child by an angel, I shall be found to 
 betray an innocent person : 
 
 16 What therefore shall I do ? 1 will 
 privily dismiss her. 
 
 17 Then the night was come upon 
 him, when behold an angel of the Lord 
 appeared to him in a dream, and said, 
 
 18 Be not afraid to take that young 
 woman, for that which is within her is 
 of the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 19 And she shall bring forth a son, 
 and thou shalt call his name Jesus, for 
 ne shall save his people from their sins. 
 
 20 Then Joseph arose from his sleep, 
 * • 
 
 i See Matt, i 18. 
 
 and glorified the God of Israel, who had 
 shown him such favour, and preserved 
 the Virgin. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 I Annas visits Josepli ; 3 perceives the Virgin big 
 with child ; 4 informs the high priest that .Toaepn 
 had privately married her. 8 Joseph and Mary 
 brought to trial on the charge. 17 .Toseph drinks 
 the water of the Lord as an ordeal, and receiving 
 no harm, returns home. 
 
 THEN came Annas the scribe, and 
 said to Joseph, Wherefore have 
 we not seen you since your return ? 
 
 2 And Joseph replied. Because I was 
 weary after my journey, and rested the 
 first day. 
 
 3 But Annas turning about, perceived 
 the Virgin big with child, 
 
 4 And went away to the priest, and 
 told him, Joseph, in whom you placed 
 so much confidence, is guilty ci a noto- 
 rious crime, in that he hath defiled the 
 Virgin whom he received out of the 
 temple of the Lord, and hath privately 
 married her, not discovering it tc the 
 children of Israel. 
 
 5 Then said the priest. Hath Joseph 
 done this ? 
 
 6 Annas replied, If you send any of 
 your servants, you will find that she is 
 with child. 
 
 7 And the servants went, and founi 
 it as he said. 
 
 8 Upon this both she and Joseph were 
 brought to their trial ; and the priest said 
 unto her, Mary, what hast thou done ? 
 
 9 Why hast thou debased thy soul, 
 and forgot thy God, seeing thou wast 
 brought up in the Holy of Holies, and 
 didst receive thy food from the hands of 
 angels, and heardest their songs ? 
 
 10 Why hast thou done this ? 
 
 1 1 To which with a flood of tears she 
 answered, As the Lord my God liveth, 
 I am innocent in his sight, seeing I know 
 no man. 
 
 12 Then the priest said to Joseph, 
 Why hast thou done this ? 
 
 13 And Joseph answered, As the Lord 
 my God liveth, I have not been concerned 
 with her. 
 
 14 But the priest said. Lie not, but 
 declare the truth; thou hast privately 
 married her, and not discovered it to the 
 children of Israel, and humbled thyself 
 under the mighty hand (of God), that 
 thy seed might be blessed. 
 
 15 And Joseph was silent. 
 
 16 Then said the priest (to Joseph) 
 
 11 
 
THE PROTEVANGELION. 
 
 you must restore to the temple of the 
 Lord the Virgin which you took thence. 
 
 17 But he wept bitterly, and the priest 
 added, I will cause you both to drink the 
 water of the Lord,' which is for trial, 
 and so your iniquity shall be laid open 
 before you. 
 
 18 Then the priest took the water, 
 and made Joseph drink, and sent him to 
 a mountainous place ; 
 
 19 And he returned perfectly well, 
 and all the people wondered tbat his 
 ^ilt was not discovered. 
 
 20 So the priest said, Since the Lord 
 has not made your sins evident, neither 
 do I condemn you. 
 
 21 So he sent them away. 
 
 22 Then Joseph took Mary, and went 
 to his house, rejoicing and praising the 
 God of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XIL 
 
 1 A decree from Augustus for taxing the Jews. S 
 Joseph puts Mary on an ass, to return to Bethle- 
 hem. 6 She looks sorrowful ; 7 she laughs. 8 Jo- 
 seph inquires the cause of each ; 9 she tells him 
 she sees two persons, one mourning and the other 
 rejoicing. 10 The delivery being near^ he talces 
 ber from the ass, and places her in a cave. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that there went 
 forth a- decree' from the Emperor 
 Augustus, that all the Jews should be 
 taxed, who were of Bethlehem in Ju- 
 da^: 
 
 2 And Joseph said, I virill take care 
 that my children be taxed; but what 
 shall I do with this young woman .' 
 
 3 To have her taxed as my wife, I 
 am ashamed; and if I tax her as my 
 daughter, aU Israel knows she is not my 
 daughter. 
 
 4 When the time of the Lord's ap- 
 pointment shall come, let him do as 
 seems good to him. 
 
 5 And he saddled the ass, and put her 
 upon it, and Joseph and Simon followed 
 after her, and arrived at Bethlehem within 
 three miles. 
 
 6 Then Joseph turning about saw 
 Mary sorrowful, and said within him- 
 self, Perhaps she is in pain through that 
 which is within her. 
 
 7 But when he turned about again, he 
 saw her laughing, and said to her, 
 
 8 Mary, now happens it, that I some- 
 times see sorrow and sometimes laughter 
 and joy in thy countenance ? 
 
 9 And Mary repUed to him, I see two 
 
 k Num. ». 18. 
 
 12 
 
 I Luke, ii. 1. 
 
 people with mine eyes, the one weeping 
 and mourning, the other laughing and 
 rejoicing. 
 
 1 And he went again across the way, 
 and Mary said to Joseph, Take medown 
 from the ass, for that which is in me 
 presses to come forth. 
 
 11 But Joseph replied. Whither shall 
 I take thee .' for the place is desert. 
 
 12 Then said Mary again to Joseph, 
 Take me down, for that which is within 
 me mightily presses me. 
 
 13 And Joseph took her down. 
 
 14 And he found there a cave, and 
 let her into it. 
 
 CHAP. XHL 
 
 1 Joseph seeks a Hebrew midwife : 2 perceives the 
 fowls stopping in their flight, 3 the working people 
 at their food not moving, 8 the sheep standing 
 still, 9 the sheplierd lixed and immovable, 10 and 
 kids with their mouths touching the water, but not 
 drinking. 
 
 AND leaving her and his sons in the 
 cave, Joseph went forth to seek a 
 Hebrew midwife in the village of Beth- 
 lehem. 
 
 2 But as I was going (said Joseph), 
 I looked up into the air, and I saw the 
 clouds astonished, and the fowls of the 
 air stopping in the midst of their flight. 
 
 3 And 1 looked down towards the 
 earth, and saw a table spread, and work- 
 ing people sitting around it; but their 
 hands were upon the table, and they did 
 not move to eat. 
 
 4 They who had meat in their mouths 
 did not eat. 
 
 5 They who lifted their hands up to 
 their heads did not draw them back : 
 
 6 And they who lifted them up to 
 their mouths did not put anything in ; 
 
 7 But all their faces were fixed up- 
 wards. 
 
 8 And I beheld the sheep dispersed, 
 and yet the sheep stood still ; 
 
 9 And the shepherd lifted up his hand 
 to smite them, and his hand continued up. 
 
 10 And I looked unto a river, and 
 saw the kids with their mouths close to 
 the water, and touching it, but they did 
 not drink. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 1 Joseph finds n midwife. 10 A bright cloud over- 
 shndows the cave. 11 A sreat light in the cave, 
 gradually increases until the infant is born. 13 
 Tlie midwife goes out, and tells Salome that slie 
 has seen a Virgin bring forth. 17 Salome doubta 
 it; 20 her hand uithera; 22 she supplicates tlie 
 Lord ; ^ is cured, 30 b^t warned not lu declare 
 what she nad seen 
 
CHRC-iT IN THB MANGER. 
 
niE rilOTEVANGELION. 
 
 THEN I beheld a woman coming 
 down from the mountains, and she 
 «aid to me, Where art thou going, man? 
 
 2 And I said to her, I go to inquire 
 for a Hebrew midwife. 
 
 3 She replied to me. Where is the 
 woman that is to be delivered ? 
 
 4 And I answered. In the cave, and 
 she is betrothed to me. 
 
 5 Then said the midwife, Is she not 
 Ihy wife .' 
 
 6 Joseph answered. It is Mary, who 
 was educated in the Holy of Holies, in 
 the house of the Lord, and she feU to 
 me by lot, and is not my wife, but has 
 conceived by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 7 The midwife said. Is this true ? 
 
 8 He answered. Come and see. 
 
 9 And the midwife went along with 
 him, and stood in the cave. 
 
 10 Then a bright cloud overshadowed 
 the cave, and the midwife said. This day 
 my soul is magnified, for mine eyes have 
 seen surprising things, and salvation is 
 brought torth to Israel. 
 
 1 1 But on a sudden the cloud became 
 a great light in the cave, so that their 
 eyes could not bear it. 
 
 12 But the light gradually decreased, 
 until the infant appeared, and sucked the 
 breast of his mother Mary. 
 
 13 Then the midwife cried out, and 
 said. How glorious a day is this, wherein 
 mine eyes have seen this extraordinary 
 sight ! 
 
 14 And the midwife went out from 
 the cave, and Salome met her. 
 
 15 And the midwife said to her, Sa- 
 lome, Salome, I will tell you a most sur- 
 prising thing which I saw. 
 
 16 A virgin hath brought forth, which 
 IS a thing contrary to nature. 
 
 17 To which Salome replied. As the 
 Lord my God liveth, unless I receive 
 particular proof of this matter, I will not 
 believe that a virgin hath brought forth. 
 
 18 IT Then Salome went in, and the 
 midwife said, Mary, shew thyself, for a 
 great controversy is risen concerning 
 thee. 
 
 19 And Salome received satisfaction. 
 
 20 But her hand was withered, and 
 she groaned bitterly, 
 
 21 And said. Wo to me, because of 
 mine iniquity; for I have tempted the 
 •iving God, and my hand is ready to 
 drop off. 
 
 22 Then Salome made her supplication 
 to the Lord, ^nd said, God of my fa- 
 
 thers, remember me, for I am of the seed 
 of Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob. 
 
 23 Make me not a reproach among 
 the children of Israel, but restore me 
 sound to my parents. 
 
 24 For thou well knowest, Lord, 
 that I have performed many offices of 
 charity in thy name, and have received 
 my reward from thee. 
 
 25 Upon this an angel of the Lord 
 stood by Salome, and said. The Lord 
 God hath heard thy prayer : reach forth 
 thy hand to the child, and carry him, and 
 by that means thou shalt be restored. 
 
 26 Salome, filled with exceeding joy, 
 went to the child, and said, I will touch 
 him. 
 
 27 And she purposed to worship him, 
 for she said, This is a great king, which 
 is born in Israel. 
 
 28 And straightway Salome was cured. 
 
 29 Then the midwife went out of tha 
 cave, being approved by God. 
 
 30 And lo ! a voice came to Salome, 
 Declare not the strange things which 
 thou hast seen, till the child come to Je- 
 rusalem. , 
 
 31 So Salome also departed, approved 
 by God. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 1 Wise men come from the east. 3 Herod alarmed : 
 8 desires them, if they find the child, to bring him 
 word. 10 They visit the cave, and offer the child 
 their treasure ; 11 and being warned in a dream, 
 do not return to Herod, but go home another way 
 
 THEN Joseph was preparing to gc 
 away, because there arose a great 
 disorder in Bethlehem by the coming of 
 some wise men from the east,' 
 
 2 Who said. Where is the king of the 
 Jews born .' For we have seen his star 
 in the east, and are come to worship him. 
 
 3 When Herod heard this, he was ex- 
 ceedingly troubled, and sent messengers 
 to the wise men, and to the priests, and 
 inquired of them in the town-hall, 
 
 4 And said unto them. Where have 
 you it written concerning Christ th« 
 king, or where should he be born .' 
 
 5 Then they say unto him. In Bethle- 
 lehem of Judsea ; for thus it is written 
 And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Ju- 
 dah, art not the least among the princes 
 of Judah, for out oi thee shall cfame i 
 ruler, who shall rule my people Israel. 
 
 6 And having sent away the chie' 
 priests, he inquired of the wise men ir 
 
 > Matt. ii. 1, &c 
 
 13 
 
THE PROTEVANGELION. 
 
 the (own-hall, and said unto them, \^'Tiat 
 sign was it ye saw concerning the king 
 that is born ? 
 
 7 They answered him, We saw an 
 extraordinary lai-ge star shining among 
 the stars of heaven, and so out-shined 
 all the other stars, as that they became 
 not visible, and we knew thereby that a 
 great king was born in Israel, and there- 
 tore we are come to worship him. 
 
 8 Then said Herod to them, Go and 
 malce diligent inquiry; and if ye find the 
 child, bring me word again, that I may 
 come and worship him also. 
 
 9 So the wise men went forth, and 
 behold, the star which they saw in the 
 east went before them, till it came and 
 stood over the cave where the young 
 child was with Mary his mother. 
 
 10 Then they brought forth out of 
 their treasures, and offered unto him gold, 
 and frankincense, and myrrh. 
 
 11 And being warned in a dream by 
 an angel, that they should not return to 
 Herod through Judasa, they departed into 
 their own country by another way. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 1 Herod enraged, ordera the infants in Bethlehem to 
 be slain. 2 Mary puts her infant in an ox-manger. 
 3 Eliiabetb ilees with her son John to the moun- 
 tains. 7 A mountain nriraculuusly divides and 
 receives them. 9 Herod, incensed at the escape 
 of John, causes Zacharias to be murdered at the 
 altar. 23 The roofs of the temple rent, the body 
 miraculously conveyed, and the blood petrified. 
 25 Israel mourns for him. 27 Simeon ciiosen his 
 successor by lot. 
 
 THEN Herod," perceiving that he was 
 mocked by the wise men, and being 
 very angry, commanded certain men to 
 go and kill all the children that were in 
 Bethlehem, from two years old and under. 
 
 2 But Mary, hearing that the children 
 were to be killed, being under much fear, 
 took the child, and wrapped him up in 
 swaddling clothes, and laid him in an 
 ox-manger,° because there was no room 
 for them in the inn. 
 
 3 Elizabeth also, heanng that her son 
 John was about to be searched for, took 
 him and went up unto the mountains, 
 and looked around for a place to hide 
 him; 
 
 4 And there was no secret place to be 
 found. 
 
 5 Then she groaned within herself, 
 and said, mountain of the Lord, re- 
 ceive the mother with the child. 
 
 » Matt. ii. J6. 
 
 ■1 Lulce, ii. 7, is alluded to, though misapplied us 
 le tim.t. 
 
 14 
 
 6 For Elizabeth could not climb up. 
 
 7 And instantly the mountain was di- 
 vided and received them, 
 
 8 And there appeared to them an ange" 
 of the Lord to preserve them. 
 
 9 IT But Herod made search after John, 
 and sent servants to Zacharias, when he 
 was (ministering) at the altar, and said 
 unto him, Where hast thou hid thy son .' 
 
 10 He replied to them, I am a minister 
 of God, and a servant at the altar : how 
 should I know where my son is .' 
 
 11 So the servants went back, and 
 told Herod the whole ; at which he was 
 incensed, and said. Is not this son of his 
 like to be king in Israel .' 
 
 12 He sent therefore again his servants 
 to Zacharias, saying. Tell us the truth, 
 where is thy son? for you know that 
 your life is in my hand. 
 
 13 So the servants went and told him 
 all this ; 
 
 14 But Zacharias replied to them, 1 
 am a martyr for God, and if ye shed my 
 blood, the Lord will receive my soul. 
 
 15 Besides, know that ye shed inno- 
 cent blood. 
 
 16 However, Zacharias was murdered 
 in the entrance of the temple and altar, 
 and about the partition ; 
 
 17 But the children of Israel knew 
 not when he was killed. 
 
 18 It Then at the hour of salutation 
 the priests went into the temple, but Za- 
 charias did not according to custom meet 
 them and bless them. 
 
 19 Yet they still continued waiting for' 
 him to salute them ; 
 
 20 And when they found he did not 
 in a long time come, one of them ven- 
 tured into the holy place where the altar 
 was, and he saw blood lying upon the 
 ground congealed ; 
 
 21 Wlien, behold, a voice from heaven 
 said, Zacharias is murdered, and his 
 blood shall nnt be wiped away until ;he 
 revenger of his blood come. 
 
 22 But when he heard this, he was 
 afraid, and went forth and told the priests 
 what he had seen and heard ; and thty 
 all went in, and saw the fact. 
 
 23 Then the roofs of the temple howl- 
 ed, and were rent from the top to the 
 bottom : 
 
 24 And they could not find the body, 
 but only blood made hard like stone. 
 
 25 And they went away, and told the 
 people that Zacharias was m\irdered, ami 
 all tlie tribes of Israel heard thereof, am^ 
 
L INFANCY 
 
 mourned for him, and lamented three 
 days.® 
 
 o There is a atorj both in the Jerusalem and Baby- 
 nnish Talmud very similar to this. It is cited by 
 Dr. Lightfoot, TVirewd. Hieroaol, in Taanith, fol, 
 69; and Talmud. Bahyl. in Sankedr,, fol. 96. 
 ** RabC Jochanan said, Eighty thousand priests were 
 slain for the blood of Zachnrias. Rabbi Judas asked 
 Rabbi Achan, Where did they kill Zacharias 1 Was 
 it in the women's court, or in the court of Israel 1 
 He answered, Neither in the court of Israel, nor in 
 the court of women, but in the court of the priests ; 
 and they did not treat his blood in the same manner 
 as they were wont to treat the blood of a ram or a 
 young goat. For of these it is written, He shall pour 
 out his blood, and cover it with dust. But it is writ- 
 teu here, The blood is in the midst of her; she set it 
 upon the top of a rock ; she poured it not upon the 
 ground. (Ezek. xxiv. 7.) But why was this 1 That 
 it might cause fury to come up to take vengeance: 
 I have set his blood upon the top of a rock, that it 
 should not be covered. They committed seven evils 
 that day: they murdered a priest, a prophet, and a 
 king; they shed the blood of the innocent; they pol- 
 luted the court; that day was the Sabbath, and the 
 day of expiation. When therefore Nebuzaradan 
 came there (viz. to Jerusalem,) he saw his blood 
 bubbling, and said to them, What meaneth this ? 
 They answered, [t is the blood of calves, lambs, and 
 rams, which we have offered upon the altar. He 
 commanded them, that they should brin^ calves, and 
 Iambs, and rams, and said, I will try whether tlii^ be 
 their blood- Accordingly they brought and slew 
 them, but the blood (of Zacharias) still bubbled, but 
 the blood of these did not bubble. Then he said, 
 Declare to me tlie truth of this matter, or else I will 
 comb your flesh with iron combs. Then said they 
 to him, He was a priest, a prophet, and judge, who 
 prophesied to Israel all these calamities which wo 
 Bar* lufleied from you ; but we arose against hini| 
 
 26 Then the priests took cotineel to- 
 gether concerning a person to succeed 
 him. 
 
 27 And Simeon and the other priests 
 cast lots, and the lot fell upon Simeon 
 
 28 For he had been assured by the 
 Holy Spirit, that he should not die till 
 he had seen Christ come in the flesh.P 
 
 IT J, James, wrote this history in JerU' 
 salem ; and when the disturbance was, 
 I retired into a desert place, until the 
 death of Herod. And the disturbance 
 ceased at Jerusalem. That which re- 
 mains is, thai I glorify God that he 
 hath given me such wisdom to vxriie 
 unto you who are spiritual, and who 
 love God; to whom (be ascribed) glory 
 and dominion for ever and ever. Amen 
 
 and slew him. Then said he, I will appease him. 
 Then he took the rabbins, and slew tliem upon his 
 (viz. Zachariah's) blood, and he was not yet ap- 
 peased. Next he took the young boys from the 
 schools, and yet it bubbled. Then he brought the 
 young priests, and slew them in the same place, and 
 yet it still bubbled. So he slew at length ninety-four 
 thousand persons upon his blood, and it did not as 
 yet cea&e bubbling. Then he drew near to it, and 
 said, O Zacharias, Zachanas, thou hast occasioned 
 the death of the chief of thy countrymen: shall i 
 slay them alii Then tlie blood ceased, and did 
 bubble no more.'* 
 P Luke, ii. 36 
 
 The First Gospel of the INFANCY of JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 ^U. Henry Sike, Professor of Oriental Languages at Cambridge, first translated and published tlils (3#>i#el 
 in 1637. It was received by the Gnostics, a sect of Christians in the second century : and serv*' o( 
 its relation* were credited in the following ages by other Christians, viz, Eusebins, Athanasiuj, Epi- 
 phanius, Chrysostom, &c. Sozonien says, he was told by many, and he credits the relations, of tne 
 idols in Egypt falling down on Joseph, and Mary^s flight thjther with Christ : and of Christ making a 
 well to wash his clotlies in a sycamore tree, from whence balsam afterw.nrds proceeded. Thesestories 
 are from this Gospel. Chemnitius, out of Stipulensis, who had it from Peter Martyr, Bishop of Alex- 
 andria, in the third century, sayf, that the place in Egypt where Christ was banished is now called 
 Matarea, about ten miles beyond Cairo ; that the inhabitants constantly burn a lamp in remembrance 
 of it ; and that there is a garden of trees yielding a balsam, which were planted by Christ when a boy. 
 M. La Crose cites a synod at Angamala, in the mountains of Malabar, A. D. 15!)9, which condemns 
 this Gospel as commonly read by the Nestorians in that country. Ahmed Ibn Idris, a Mahometan di- 
 vine, says, it was used by some Christians in common with the other four Gospels ; and Ocobius ds 
 Castro mentions a Gospel of Thomas, which lie says, he saw and had translated to him by an Arme- 
 nian Archbishop at Amsterdam, that was read in very many churches of Asia and Africa as the only 
 rule of their faith. Fabricns takes it to be this Gospel. It has been supposed, that Mahomet and his 
 coadjutors used it in compiling the Koran. Tliere are several stories believed of Christ, proceeding 
 Irora this Gospel : as that which Mr. Sike relates out of La Brosse^s Persic Lexicon, that Christ prac- 
 tised the trade of a dyer, and his working a miracle with the colors ; from wheiice tho Persian dyers 
 honor him as their patron, and call a dye-house the shop of Christ. Sir John Chardin mentions Per- 
 sian legends concerning Christ's dispute with his schoolmaster about his A B O ' and his lengtfaeniaf 
 tin cedar board which Joseph sawed too sfaort.J 
 
 16 
 
I. INFANCY. 
 
 CHAP. L 
 
 1 Caiphas relates, that Jesus when in his cradle, in- 
 formed Ills mothei that he was the Sod of God. 5 
 Joseph and Mary going to Bethlehem to he taxed, 
 Mary's time of bringing forth arrives, and she goes 
 into a cave. 8 Joseph fetclies in a Ijebrew wo- 
 man. 10 The cave filled with great lights ; 11 the 
 infant born ; 17 cures the woman ; 19 arrival of 
 the shepherds. 
 
 fW\ HE following accounts we found in 
 JL the book of Joseph the high priest, 
 called by some Caiphas. 
 
 2 He relates, that Jesus spake even 
 when he was in his cradle, and said to 
 his mother : 
 
 3 Mary, I am Jesus the Son of God, 
 that Word, which thou didst bring forth 
 according to the declaration of the angel 
 Gabriel to thee, and my Father hath sent 
 me for the salvation of the world. 
 
 4 If In the three hundred and ninth 
 year of the aera of Alexander, Augustus 
 published a decree, that all persons 
 should go to be taxed in their own 
 country. 
 
 5 Joseph therefore arose, and with 
 Mary his spouse he went to Jerusalem, 
 and then came to Bethlehem, that he and 
 his family might be taxed in the city of 
 his fathers. 
 
 6 And when they came by the cave, 
 Mary confessed to Joseph, that her time 
 of bringing forth was come, and she 
 could not go on to the city, and said, 
 Let us go into this cave. 
 
 7 At that time the sun was very near 
 going down. 
 
 8 But Joseph hastened away, that he 
 might fetch her a midwife ; and when 
 he saw an old Hebrew woman, who was 
 of Jerusalem, he said to ner. Pray come 
 hither, good woman, and go into that 
 cave, and you will there see a woman 
 just ready to bring forth. 
 
 9 it was after sunset, when the old 
 woman and Joseph with her reached the 
 cave, and they both went into it. 
 
 10 And behold, it was filled with 
 lights, greater than the light of lamps 
 and candles, and greater than the light of 
 the sun itself. 
 
 1 1 The infant was then wrapped up 
 in swaddling clothes, and sucking the 
 breasts of his mollier St. Mary. 
 
 12 When they saw this light, they 
 xvere surprised, the old woman asked 
 St. Mary, Art thou the mother of this 
 :hild .' 
 
 13 St Mary replied, she was. 
 
 14 On which the old woman said, 
 
 16 
 
 Thou art very different from all other 
 women. 
 
 In St. Mary answered. As there is not 
 any child like to my son, so neither is 
 there any woman like to his mother. 
 
 16 The old woman answered, and 
 said, my Lady, I am come hither, thai 
 I may obtain an everlasting reward. 
 
 17 Then our Lady St. Mary said to 
 her. Lay thy hands upon the infant; 
 which, when she had done, she became 
 whole. 
 
 18 And as she was going forth, she 
 said. From henceforth all tne days of 
 my life, I will attend upon and be a ser- 
 vant of this infant. 
 
 19 After this, when the shepherds 
 came, and had made a fire, and they 
 were exceedingly rejoicing, the heavenly 
 host appeared to them, praising and ador- 
 ing the supreme God. 
 
 20 And as the shepherds were engaged 
 in the same employment, the cave at 
 that time seemed like a glorious temple, 
 because both the tongues of angels and 
 men united to adore and magnify God, 
 on account of the birth of the Lord 
 Christ. 
 
 21 But when the old Hebrew woman 
 saw all these evident miracles, she gave 
 praises to God, and said, I ttank thee, 
 
 God, thou God of Israel, for that mine 
 eyes have seen the birth of the Saviom 
 of the world. 
 
 CHAP. U. 
 
 1 The child circumcised in the cave, 3 and the old 
 woman preserving his foreskin or navel-string in a 
 box of spikenard. Mary afterwards anoints Christ 
 with it. 5 Christ brought to the temple ; 6 shines : 
 7 angels stand around him adoring. 8 Simeon 
 praises Christ 
 
 AND when the time of his circumci- 
 sion was come : namely, the eighth 
 day, on which law commanded the child 
 to be circumcised ; they circumcised him 
 in the cave. 
 
 2 And the old Hebrew woman took 
 the foreskin (others say she took the 
 navel-string,) and preserved it in an ala- 
 baster box of old oil of spikenard. 
 
 3 And she had a son who was a 
 druggist, to whom she said, Take heed 
 thou sell not this alabaster box of spike- 
 nard ointment, although thou shouldest 
 be offered three hundred pence for it. 
 
 4 Now this is that alabaster box which 
 Mary the sinner procured, and poured 
 forth the ointment out of it upon the 
 head and the feet of our Lord Jesua 
 
I. INFANCY. 
 
 Christ, and wiped them off with the hairs 
 of her head. 
 
 5 Then after ten days they brought 
 him to Jerusalem, and on the fortieth 
 d:\y from his birth they presented him in 
 the temple of the Lord, making the pro- 
 per offerings for him, according to the 
 requirement of the law of Moses : name- 
 ly, that every male which opens the 
 womb shall be called holy unto God. 
 
 6 At that time old Simeon saw him 
 shiningas apillar of light, when St. Mary 
 the virgin, his mother, carried him in 
 her arms, and was filled with the great- 
 est pleasure at the sight. 
 
 7 And the angels stood around him, 
 adoring him, as a king's guards stand 
 around him. 
 
 8 Then Simeon going near to St. Mary, 
 and stretching forth his hands towards 
 her, said to the Lord Christ, Now, my 
 Lord, thy servant shall depart in peace, 
 according to thy word; 
 
 9 For mine eyes have seen thy mer- 
 cy, which thou hast prepared for the sal- 
 vation of all nations ; a light to all peo- 
 ple, and the glory of thy people Israel. 
 
 10 Hannah the Prophetess was also 
 present, and drawing near, she gave 
 praises to God, and celebrated the hap- 
 piness of Mary. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 1 The wise men visit Christ. Mary gives them one 
 ot his swaddling clothes, 3 An angel appears to 
 hem in the form of a star. 4 They return and 
 malie a fire, and worship the swaddling cloth, and 
 put it in the fire where it remains unconsumed. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when the Lord 
 Jesus was born at Bethlehem, a 
 city of Judasa, in the time of Herod the 
 King, the wise men came from the East 
 to Jerusalem, according to the prophecy 
 of Zoradascht," and brought with them 
 offerings: namely, gold, frankincense, 
 and myrrh, and worshipped him, and of- 
 fered to him their gifts. 
 
 2 Then the Lady Mary took one of 
 his swaudling clothes in which the in- 
 fant was wrapped, and gave it to them 
 instead of a blessing, which they re- 
 ceived from her as a most noble present. 
 
 3 And at the same time there appeared 
 to them in angel in the form of that star 
 which ?id before been their guide in 
 their joi'iney; the light of which they 
 foliowed till they returned into their own 
 country. 
 
 • Zoroast«r. 1 
 
 4 IT On their return their kings and 
 princes came to them, inquiring. What 
 they had seen and what they had done .' 
 What sort of journey and return they 
 had ? What company they had on the 
 road.' 
 
 5 But they produced the swaddling 
 cloth which St. Mary had given to them, 
 on account whereof they kept a feast. 
 
 6 And having, according to the cus- 
 tom of their country, made a fire, they 
 worshipped it. 
 
 7 And casting the swaddling cloth 
 into it, the fire took it, and kept it. 
 
 8 And when the fire was put out, 
 they took forth the swaddling cloth un- 
 hurt, as much as if the fire had not 
 touched it 
 
 9 Then they began to kiss it, and put 
 it upon their heads and their eyes, say- 
 ing. This is certainly an undoubted truth, 
 and it is really surprising that the fire 
 could not consume it. 
 
 10 Then they took it, and with the 
 greatest respect laid it up among theJ 
 treasures. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 1 Herod intends to put Christ to death. 3 An ango, 
 warns Joseph to take the child and his mother into 
 Egypt. 6 Consternation on their arrival, 13 Tho 
 idols fall down. 15 Mary washes Christ's swad- 
 dling clothes, and hangs them to dry on a post. 16 
 A son of the chief priest puts one on his head, and 
 being possessed of devils, they leave him. 
 
 NOW Herod perceiving that the wise 
 men did delay, and not return to 
 him, called together the priests and wise 
 men and said. Tell me in what place the 
 Christ should be born ? 
 
 2 And when they replied, in Bethle- 
 hem, a city of Judaea, he began to con- 
 trive in his own mind the death of the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 But an angel of the Lord appeared 
 to Joseph in his sleep, and said, Arise, 
 take the child and his mc-Jier, and go 
 into Egypt as soon as the cock crows 
 So he arcse, and went. 
 
 4 IT And as he was considering with 
 himself aDout his journey, the morning 
 came upon him. 
 
 5 In the length of the journey the girts 
 of the saddle broke. 
 
 6 .And now he drew near to a great 
 city, in which there was an idol, to 
 which the other idols and gods of Egj'pt 
 brought their offerings and vows. 
 
 7 And there was by this idol a priest 
 ministering to it, who, as often as Satan 
 
 17 
 
I. INFANCF. 
 
 gpake out of that idol, related the things 
 he said to the inhabitants of Egypt, and 
 those countries. 
 
 8 This priest had a son three years 
 old, who was possessed with a great 
 multitude of oevils, who uttered many 
 strange things; and when the devils 
 seized him, walked about naked, with 
 his clothes torn, throwing stones at 
 those whom he saw. 
 
 9 Near to that idol was the inn of the 
 tity, into which when Joseph and St. 
 Mary were come, and had turned into 
 thai inn, all the inhabitants of the city 
 were astonished. 
 
 10 And all the magistrates and priests 
 of the idols assembled before that idol, 
 and made inquiry there, saying. What 
 means all this consternation and dread, 
 which has fallen upon aO our coun- 
 try.' 
 
 11 The idol answered them, The un- 
 known God is come hither, who is truly 
 God ; nor is there any one beside him, 
 who is worthy of divine worship; for 
 ne is trulj' the Son of God. 
 
 12 At the fame of him this country 
 trembled, and at his coming it is under 
 the present commotion and consternation, 
 and we ourselves are affrighted at the 
 greatness of his power. 
 
 13 And at the same instant this idol 
 fell down, and at his fall all the inhab- 
 itants of Egypt, besides others, ran to- 
 gether. 
 
 14 H But the son of the priest, when 
 his usual disorder came upon him, going 
 into the inn, found there Joseph and St. 
 Mary, whom all the rest had left behind 
 and forsook. 
 
 15 And when the Lady St. Mary had 
 washed the swaddling clothes of the Lord 
 Christ, and hanged them out to dry upon 
 a post, the boy possessed with the devil 
 took down one of them, and put it upon 
 his head. 
 
 16 And presently the devils began to 
 come out of his mouth, and fly away in 
 the shapes of crows and serpents. 
 
 17 From that time the boy was healed 
 Dy the power of the Lord Christ, and he 
 began to sing praises, and give thanks to 
 the Lord who had healed him. 
 
 18 When his father saw him restored 
 to his former state of health, he said. My 
 eon, what has happened to thee, and by 
 what means wert thou cured ? 
 
 19 The son answered. When the 
 devils seized me, I went into the inn, 
 
 18 
 
 and there found a very handsome woman 
 with a boy, whose swaddling clothes she 
 had just before washed, and hanged out 
 upon a post. 
 
 20 One of these I took, and put it upon 
 my head, and immediately the devils left 
 me, and fled away. 
 
 21 At this the father exceedingly re- 
 joiced, and said. My son, perhaps this 
 boy is the son of the living God, who 
 made the heavens and the earth. 
 
 22 For as soon as he came among us, 
 the idol was broken, and all the gods 
 fell down, and were destroyed by a great- 
 er power. 
 
 23 Then was fulfilled the prophecy 
 which saith. Out of Egypt have I called 
 my son 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 1 Joseph and Mary leave Egypt. 3 Go to tfa« 
 haunts of robbers, i who hearing a mighty noiM 
 as of a great army flee away. 
 
 NOW Joseph and Mary, when they 
 heard that the idol was fallen down 
 and destroyed, were seized with fear and 
 trembling, and said. When we were in 
 the land of Israel, Herod, intending to 
 kill Jesus, slew for that purpose all the 
 infants at Bethlehem, and that neighbor- 
 hood. 
 
 2 And there is no doubt but the Egyp- 
 tians, if they come to hear that this idol 
 is broken and fallen down, wiU burn us 
 with fire. 
 
 3 They went therefore hence to the 
 secret places of robbers, who robbed 
 travellers, as they pass by, of their car- 
 riages and their clothes, and carried them 
 away bound. 
 
 4 These thieves upon their coming 
 heard a great noise, such as the noise of 
 a king with a great army, and many 
 horse, and the trumpets sounding, at his 
 depaiture from his own city ; a:t which 
 they were so affrighted, as to leave all 
 their booty behind them, and fly away 
 in haste. 
 
 5 Upon this the prisoners arose, and 
 loosed each other's bonds, and taking 
 each man his bags, they went away, 
 and saw Joseph and Mary coming to- 
 wards them, and inquired. Where is that 
 king, the noise of whose approach the 
 robbers heajd, and have left us, so that 
 we are now come off' eaSe ? 
 
 6 Joseph answered. He wil] come 
 after us 
 
I. INFANCY. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 f Mary looks on a woman in wliom Satan had ta- 
 ken up his abode and she becomes disposscssbi*. 5 
 Christ kissed by a bride made dumb by sorco-*>xS; 
 cures lier; 11 miraculously cures a gentlewoman 
 in whom Satan hiid taken up his abode. 16 
 A leprous girl cured by the wo.ter in which he 
 WLS washed, and becomes the servant of Joseph 
 and Mary. 20 The leprous son of a princess wife 
 cured in like manner. 37 His mother offers large 
 gifts to Mary, and dismisses her with respect. 
 
 THEN they went into another city, 
 where there was a woman pos- 
 sessed with a devil, and in whom Satan, 
 that cursed rebel, had taken up his 
 abode. 
 
 2 One night, when she went to fetch 
 water, she could neither endure her 
 clothes on, nor to be in any house ; but 
 as often as they tied her with chains or 
 cords, she brake them, and went out into 
 desert places, and sometimes standing 
 where roads crossed, and in church- 
 yards, would throw stones at men. 
 
 3 When St. Mary saw this woman, 
 she pitied her ; whereupon Satan pre- 
 sently left her, and fled away in the 
 form of a young man, saying, Wo to me, 
 because of thee, Mary, and thy son. 
 
 4 So the woman was delivered from 
 her torment; but considering and per- 
 ceiving herself naked, she blushed, and 
 avoided seeing any man, and having put 
 on her clothes, went home, and gave an 
 account of her case to her father and re- 
 lations, who, as they were the best of 
 the city, entertained St. Maty and Joseph 
 with the greatest respect. 
 
 5 The next morning having received 
 a sufficient supply of provisions for the 
 road, they went from them, and about 
 the evening of the day arrived at another 
 town, where a marriage was then about 
 to be solemnized ; but by the arts of Sa- 
 tan, and the practices of some sorcerers, 
 the bride was become so dumb, that she 
 could not so much as open her mouth. 
 
 6 When this dumb bride saw the Lady 
 St. Mary entering into the town, and car- 
 rying the Lord Christ in her arms, she 
 t:!retched out her hands to the Lord 
 Christ, and took him in her arms, and 
 closely hugging him, very often kissed 
 him, continually moving him, and press- 
 ing him to her body. 
 
 7 Straightway the string of her tongue 
 was loosed, and her ears were opened, 
 and she began to sing praises unto God, 
 who had restored her. 
 
 8 So there was great joy among the 
 Inhabitants of the town that night, who 
 
 thought that God and his angels wer« 
 come down among them. 
 
 9 If In this place they abode three 
 days, meeting with the greatest respect, 
 and most splendid entertainment ; 
 
 10 And being then furnished by the 
 people with provisions for the road, they 
 departed and went to another city, in 
 which they were inclined to lodge, be- 
 cause it was a fsimous place. 
 
 ] I There was in this city a gentle- 
 woman, who, as she went down one 
 day to the river to bathe, behold cursed 
 Satan leaped upon her in the form of a 
 serpent, 
 
 12 And folded himself about her belly, 
 and every night lay upon her. 
 
 13 This woman, seeing the Lady St. 
 Mary, and the ImtA Christ the infant ii. 
 her bosom, asked the Lady St. Mary, 
 that she would give her the child to kiss, 
 and carry in her arms 
 
 14 When she had consented, and as 
 soon as the woman had moved the child, 
 Satan left her, and fled away, nor did 
 the woman ever after awards see him. 
 
 15 Hereupon all the neighbours prais- 
 ed the supreme God, and the woman re- 
 warded them with ample beneficence. 
 
 16 On the morrow the same woman 
 brought perfumed water to wash the 
 Lord Jesus ; and when she had washed 
 him, she preserved the water. 
 
 17 And there weis a girl there, whose 
 body was white with a leprosy, who 
 being sprinkled with this water, and 
 washed, was instantly cleansed from her 
 leprosy. 
 
 1 8 The people therefore said. Without 
 doubt Joseph and Mary, and that boy, 
 are Gods, for they do not look like mor- 
 tals. 
 
 19 And when they were making ready 
 to go away, the girl, who had been trou- 
 bled with the leprosy, came and desired 
 they would permit her to go along with 
 them: so they consented, and the girl 
 went with them till they came to a city, 
 in which was the palace of a great king, 
 and whose house was not far from the 
 inn. 
 
 20 Here they stayed, and when the 
 girl went one day to the prince's wife, 
 and found her in a sorrowful and mourn- 
 ful condition, she asked her the reason 
 of her tears. 
 
 21 She replied. Wonder not at my 
 groans, for I am under a great misfor- 
 tune of which I dare not tell any ono 
 
 19 
 
I. INFANCY. 
 
 22 But, says the girl, if you will en- 
 trust me with your private grievance, 
 perhaps I may find you a remedy for it. 
 
 23 Thou therefore, says the prince's 
 wife, shall keep the secret, and not dis- 
 covei it to any one alive ! 
 
 24 I have been married to this prince, 
 who rules as king over large dominions, 
 and lived long with him, before he had 
 any child by me. 
 
 25 At length I conceived by him, but 
 alas ! I brought forth a leprous son ; 
 which, when he saw, he would not own 
 to be his, but said to me, 
 
 26 Either do thou kill him, or send 
 him to some nurse in such a place that 
 he may be never heard of ; and now take 
 care of yourself ; I will never see you 
 more. 
 
 27 So here I pine, lamenting my 
 wretched and miserable circumstances. 
 Alas, my son ! alas, my husband ! Have 
 I discovered it to you ? 
 
 28 The girl replied, I have found a 
 remedy for your disease, which I promise 
 you, for I also was leprous, but God hath 
 cleansed me, even he who is called Jesus, 
 the son of the Lady Mary. 
 
 29 The woman inquiring, where that 
 God was, whom she spake of, the girl 
 answered. He lodges with you here in 
 the same house. 
 
 30 But how can this be ? says she : 
 where is he? Behold, replied the girl, 
 Joseph and Mary ; and the infant who 
 is with them is called Jesus ; and it is he 
 who delivered me from my disease and 
 torment. 
 
 31 But by what means, says she, 
 were you cleansed from your leprosy ? 
 Will not you tell me that ? 
 
 32 Why not ? says the girl : I took 
 the water with which his body had been 
 washed, and poured it upon me, and my 
 leprosy vanished. 
 
 33 The prince's wife then arose, and 
 entertained them, providing a great feast 
 for Joseph among a large company of 
 men; 
 
 34 And the next day took perfumed 
 water to wash the Lord Jesus, and after- 
 wards poured the same water upon her 
 son, whom she had brought with her, 
 and her son was instantly cleansed from 
 his leprosy. 
 
 35 Then she sang thanks and praises 
 unto God, and said. Blessed ia the mother 
 that bare thee, Jesus ! 
 
 36 Dost thou thus cure men of the 
 
 20 
 
 same nature with thyself, with the water 
 with which thy body is washed ? 
 
 ■"/7 Then she oliered very large gifts 
 to the Lady Mary, and sent her away 
 with all imaginable respect. 
 
 CHAP. vn. 
 
 1 A man who could not enjoy his wife, freed from 
 his disorder. 5 A young man who had been be- 
 witched, and turned into a mule, miraculously 
 cured by Christ beinv put on his back; 38 and is 
 married to the girl who had been cured of leprosy. 
 
 THEY came afterwards to another 
 city, and had a mind to lodge there. 
 
 2 Accordingly they went to a man's 
 house, who was newly married, but by 
 the influence of sorcerers could not enjoy 
 his wife : 
 
 3 But they lodging at his house that 
 night, the man was freed of his disorder ; 
 
 4 And when they were preparing early 
 in the morning to go forwEird on their 
 journey, the new married person hinder 
 ed them, and provided a noble entertain- 
 ment for them. 
 
 5 But going forward on the morrow, 
 they came to another city, and saw three 
 women going from a certain grave with 
 great weeping. 
 
 6 When St. Mary saw them, she 
 spake to the girl who was their com- 
 panion, saying. Go and inquire of them 
 what is the matter with them, and what 
 misfortune has befallen them .' 
 
 7 When the girl asked them, they 
 made her no answer, but asked her again. 
 Who are ye, find where are ye coing ? 
 For the day is far spent, and night is at 
 hand. 
 
 8 We are travellers, saith the girl, and 
 are seeking for an inn to lodge at. 
 
 9 They replied. Go along with us, 
 and lodge with us. 
 
 10 They then followed them, and 
 were introduced into a new house, well 
 furnished with all sorts of furniture. 
 
 11 It was now winter time, and the 
 girl went into the parlour where these 
 women were, and found them weeping 
 and lamenting, as before. 
 
 12 By them stood a mule, covered 
 over with silk, and an ebony collar hang, 
 ing down from his neck, whom they 
 kissed, and were feeding. 
 
 13 But when the girl said. How hand- 
 some, ladies, that mule is ! they replied 
 with tears, and said, This mule, wliich 
 you see, was our brother, bom of this 
 same mother as we ; 
 
I. INFANCY. 
 
 -4 For when our father died, and left 
 js a very large estate, and we had only 
 this brother, and we endeavoured to pro- 
 cure him a suitable match, and thought 
 Le should be married as other men, 'ome 
 giddy and jealous women bewitched him 
 without our knowledge ; 
 
 15 And we, one night, a little before 
 day, while the doors of the house were 
 all fcist shut, saw this our brother was 
 changed into a mule, such as you now 
 see him to be : 
 
 16 And we, in the melancholy condi- 
 tion in which you now see us, having 
 no father to comfort us, have applied to 
 all the wise men, magicians, and di- 
 viners in the world, but they have been 
 of no sei-vice to us. 
 
 17 As often therefore as we find our- 
 selves oppressed with grief, we rise and 
 go with this our mother to eur father's 
 tomb, where when we have cried suffi- 
 ciently, we return home. 
 
 18 When the girl had heard this, she 
 said, Take courage, and cease your fears, 
 for you have a remedy for your afflictions 
 near at hand, even among you, and in the 
 midst of your house. 
 
 19 For I was also leprous ; but when 
 I saw this woman, and this littls infant 
 with her, whose name is Jesus, I sprin- 
 kled my body with the water with which 
 his mother had washed him, and I was 
 presently made well. 
 
 20 And I am certain that he is also 
 capable of relieving you under your dis- 
 tress. Wherefore aiise, go to my mis- 
 tress Mary, and when you have brought 
 her into your parlour, disclose to her the 
 secret, at the same time earnestly be- 
 seeching her to compassionate your case. 
 
 21 As soon as the women had heard 
 the girl's discourse, they hastened away 
 to the Lady St. Mary, introduced them- 
 selves to her, and sitting down before 
 her, they wept, 
 
 22 And said, our Lady St. Mary, 
 pity your handmaids, for we have no 
 head of our family, no one elder than us 
 no father or brother to go in and out be- 
 fore us ; 
 
 23 But this mule, which you see, was 
 our brother, which some women by 
 witchcraft have brought into this condi- 
 tion which you see ; we therefore entreat 
 you to compassionate us. 
 
 24 Hereupon St. Mary was grieved at 
 tneir case, and taking the Lord Jesus, 
 put him upon the back of the mule. 
 
 2.'< And said to her son, O Lord Jesut 
 Christ, restore (or heal) according to thy 
 extraordinary power this mule, and grant 
 him to have again the shape of a man 
 and a rational creature, cis he had for 
 merly. 
 
 26 This was scarce said by the Lady 
 St. Mary, but the mule immediately 
 passed into a human form, and became 
 a young man without any deformity. 
 
 27 Then he and his mother and sis- 
 ters worshipped the Lady St. Mary, and 
 lifting the child upon their heads, they 
 kissed him, and said. Blessed is thy 
 mother, Jesus, Saviour of the world ! 
 Blessed are the eyes which are so happy 
 as to see thee. 
 
 28 Then both the sisters told their 
 mother, saying, Of a truth our brother is 
 restored to his former shape by the help 
 of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the kind 
 ness of that girl, who told us of Mary 
 and her son. 
 
 29 And inasmuch as our brother is 
 uamarried, it is fit that we marry him to 
 this girl their servant. 
 
 30 When they had consulted St. Mary 
 in this matter, and she had given her 
 consent, they made a splendid wedding 
 for this girl, 
 
 31 And so their sorrow being turned 
 into gladness, and their mourning into 
 mirth, they began to rejoice, and make 
 merry, and sing, being dressed in their 
 richest attire, with bracelets. 
 
 32 Afterwards they glorified and prais- 
 ed God, saying, Jesus, son of David, 
 who changest sorrow into gladness, and 
 mourning into mirth. 
 
 33 After this Joseph and Mary tar- 
 ried there ten days, then went away, 
 having received great respect from those 
 people ; 
 
 34 Who, when they took their leave 
 of them, and returned home, cried, 
 
 35 But especially the girl. 
 
 CHAP, vm 
 
 I Joseph and Mary jiass through a country iafestcd 
 by robbers. 3 Titus, a humane thief, offers Du- 
 inacbu% his comrade, forty groats, to let Joseph 
 and Miry pass unmolested. 6 Jesns prophecies 
 that tht' thieves Duroachus and Titus shall be cru- 
 cified witii him, and that Titus shall go before him 
 into Paradise. 10 Christ causes a well to spring 
 from a sycamore tree, and Mary wasliea his cout 
 in it. 11 A balsam grows there from his sweat 
 12 They go to Memphis, where Christ wojks more 
 miracles. H Return to Judaea. 15 Being warned 
 depart for Nazareth 
 
 IN their journey from hence they cams 
 into a desert covntry, and were toW 
 21 
 
1. INFANCY 
 
 it was infested with robbers ; so Josepli 
 and St. Mary prepared to pass through 
 it in the night : 
 
 2 And as they were going along, be- 
 nold they saw two robbers asleep in the 
 road, and with them a great number of 
 robbers, who were their confederates, 
 also asleep. 
 
 3 The names of those two were Titus 
 and Dumachus ; and Titus said to Dn- 
 machus, I beseech thee let those persons 
 go along quietly, that our company may 
 not perceive anything of them. 
 
 4 But Dumachus refusing, Titus again 
 said, I will give thee forty groats, and as 
 a pledge take my girdle ; which he gave 
 him before he had done speaking, that he 
 might not open his mouth or make a noise. 
 
 5 When the Lady St. Mary saw the 
 kindness which this robber did shew 
 them, she said to him. The Lord God 
 will receive thee to his right hand, and 
 grant thee the pardon of thy sins. 
 
 6 Then the Lord Jesus answered, and 
 said to his mother. When thirty years 
 are expired, mother, the Jews will 
 crucify me at Jerusalem ; 
 
 7 And these two thieves shall be with 
 me at the same time upon the cross, Titus 
 on my right hand, and Dumachus on my 
 left, and from that time Titus shall go 
 before me into Paradise. 
 
 8 And when she had said, God forbid 
 this should be thy lot, O my son, they 
 yrent on to a city, in which were several 
 idols ; which, as soon as they came near 
 to it, Wcis turned into hills of sand. 
 
 9 IT Hence they went to that sycamore 
 tree, which is now called Mafarea ; 
 
 10 And in Matarea the Lord Jesus 
 caused a well to spring forth, in which 
 St. Mary washed his coat. 
 
 11 And a balsam is produced, or 
 grows, in that country, from the sweat 
 which ran down there from the Lord 
 Jesus. 
 
 12 Thence they proceeded to Mem- 
 phis, and saw Pharaoh, and abode three 
 years in Egypt; 
 
 13 And the Lord Jesus did very many 
 miracles in Egypt, which are neither to 
 be found in the Gospel of the Infancy, 
 nor in the Gospel of Perfection. 
 
 14 IT At the end of three years he re- 
 turned out of Egypt, and when he came 
 near to Judaea, Joseph was afraid to enter ; 
 
 15 For hearing that Herod was dead, 
 and that Archelaus his son reigned in 
 his stead, he was afraid. 
 
 23 
 
 16 And when he went to Judaea, an 
 angel of God appeared to him, and said, 
 Joseph, go into the city Nazareth, and 
 abide there. 
 
 17 It is strange, indeed, that he, who 
 is the Lord of all countries, should be 
 thus carried backward and forward 
 through so many countries. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 2 Two sick children cured by water wherein Christ 
 was washed. 
 
 WHEN they came afterwards into 
 the city of Bethlehem, they found 
 there several very desperate distempers^ 
 which became so troublesome to children 
 by seeing them, that most of them died. 
 
 2 There was there a woman who had 
 a sick son, whom she brought, when he 
 was at the point of death, to the Lady 
 St. Mary, who saw her when she was 
 washing Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 Then said the woman, my Lady 
 Mary, look down upon this my son, who 
 is afflicted with most dreadful pains. 
 
 4 St. Mary hearing her, said. Take a 
 little of that water with which I have 
 washed my son, and sprinkle it upon 
 him. 
 
 5 Then she took a little of that water, 
 as St. Mary had commanded, and sprin- 
 kled it upon her son, who being wearied 
 with his violent pains, was fallen asleep ; 
 and after he had slept a little, awaked 
 perfectly well and recovered. 
 
 6 The mother being abundantly glad 
 of this success, went again to St. Mary, 
 and St. Mary said to her. Give the praise 
 to God, who hath cured this thy son. 
 
 7 There was in the same place another 
 woman, a neighbour of her whose son 
 was now cured. 
 
 8 Tliis woman's son was afflicted with 
 the same disease, and his eyes were now 
 almost quite shut, and she was lamenting 
 for him day and night. 
 
 9 The mother of the child which was 
 cured said to her, Why do you not bring 
 your son to St. Mary, as I brought my 
 son to her, when he was in the very 
 agonies of death, and he was cured by 
 the water with which the body of her 
 son Jesus was washed ? 
 
 10 When the woman heard her say 
 this, she also went, and having procured 
 the same water, washed her son with it, 
 whereupon his body and his eyes were 
 instantly restored to their former state 
 
 1 1 And when she brought her son to 
 
I. INFANCY. 
 
 St. Maiy, and opened his case to her, 
 she commanded her to give thanks to 
 God for the recovery of her son's health, 
 and to tell no one what had happened. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 1 Two wives of one man, each have a ion sick. 2 
 One of them, named Mary, and whose son's name 
 was Caleb, presents the Virgin with a handsome 
 carpet, and Caleb is cured; but the son of tiic 
 other wife dies, 4 which occasions a difference 
 between the women. 5 The other wife puts Calel) 
 into a hot oven, and lie ie miraculously preserved ; 
 9 shn afterwards throws liini into a well, and he 
 is again preserved. 11 His mother appeals to the 
 Virgin against the other wife, 12 whose downfall 
 the Virgin prophecies, 13 and who accordingly 
 falls into the well, 14 therein fulli.ling a saying of 
 old. 
 
 THERE were in the same city two 
 wives of one man, who had each 
 a son sick. One of them was called 
 Mary, and her son's name was Caleb. 
 
 •2 She arose, and taking her son, went 
 to the Lady St. Mary, the mother of Je- 
 sus, and offered her a very handsome 
 carpet, saying, my Lady Mary, accept 
 this carpet of me, and instead of it give 
 me a small swaddling cloth. 
 
 3 To this Mary agreed ; and when the 
 mother of Caleb was gone, she made a 
 coat for her son of the swaddling cloth, 
 put it on him, and his disease was cured ; 
 but the son of the other wife died. 
 
 4 IT Hereupon there arose between 
 them a difference in doing the business 
 of the family by turns, each her week ; 
 
 5 And when the turn of Mary the 
 mother of Caleb came, and she was heat- 
 ing the oven to bake bread, and went 
 away to fetch the meal, she left her son 
 Caleb by the oven ; 
 
 6 Whom the other wife, her rival, 
 seeing to be by himself, took and cast 
 into the oven, which -was very hot, and 
 then went away. 
 
 7 Mary on her return saw her son 
 Caleb lying in the middle of the oven 
 laughing, and the oven quite as cold as 
 though it had not been before heated, 
 and knew that her rival, the other wife, 
 had thrown him into the fire. 
 
 8 When she took him out, she brought 
 him to the Lady St. Mary, and told her 
 the story; to whom she replied, Be quiet, 
 for I am concerned lest thou shouldst 
 make this matter known. 
 
 9 After this her rival, the other wife, 
 as she was drawing water at the well, 
 and saw Caleb playing by the well, and 
 that no one was near, took him, and 
 threw him into the well. 
 
 10 And whe\i some men came to fetch 
 water from the well, they saw the boy 
 sitting on the superficies of the water, 
 and drew him out with ropes, and were 
 exceedingly surprised at the child, and 
 praised God. 
 
 11 Then came the mother, and took 
 him and carried him to the Lady St. 
 Mary, lamenting and saying, my Lady, 
 see what my rival hath done to my son, 
 and how she hath cast him into the well, 
 and I do not question but one time or 
 other she will be the cause of his death. 
 
 12 St. Mary replied to her, God will 
 vindicate your injured cause. 
 
 13 Accordingly, a few days after, 
 when the other wife came to the well to 
 draw water, her foot was entangled in 
 the rope, so that she fell headlong into 
 the well, and they who ran to her assist- 
 ance found her skull broken, and her 
 bones bruised. 
 
 14 So she came to a bad end, and in 
 her was fulfilled that saying of the au- 
 thor, They digged a well, and made it 
 deep, but fell themselves into the pit 
 which they prepared. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 1 Bartholomew, when a child and sick, miraculously 
 restored by being laid on Christ's bed. 
 
 ANOTHER woman in that city had 
 likewise two sons sick, 
 
 2 And when one was dead, the other, 
 who lay at the point of death, she took 
 in her arms to the Lady St. Mary, and 
 in a flood of tears addressed herself to 
 her, saying, 
 
 3 my Lady, help and relieve me , 
 for I had two sons, the one I have just 
 now buried, the other I see is just at the 
 point of deatt : behold how I (earnestly) 
 seek favour from God, and pray to him 
 
 4 Then she said, Lord, thou art 
 gracious, and merciful, and kind : thou 
 hast given me two sons; one of them 
 thou hast taken away, spare me this 
 other. 
 
 5 St. Mary then perceiving the great- 
 ness of her sorrow, pitied her, and said. 
 Do thou place thy son in my son's bed, 
 and cover him with his clothes. 
 
 6 And when she had placed him in 
 the bed wherein Christ lay, at the mo- 
 ment when his eyes were just closed in 
 death, as soon as ever the smell of the 
 garments of the Lord Jesus Christ reached 
 the boy, his eyes were opened, and call- 
 ing with a loud voice to his mother, he 
 
 23 
 
I. INFANCY. 
 
 asked for bread, and when he had re- 
 ceived it, he sucked it. 
 
 7 Then his mother said, Lady Mary, 
 now I am assured that the powers of God 
 do dwell in you, so that thy son can cure 
 children who are of the same sort as him- 
 self, as soon as they touch his garments. 
 
 8 This boy, who was thus cured, is 
 the same who in the Gospel is called 
 Bartholomew. 
 
 CHAP XII 
 
 1 A leproas woman healed by Christ's washing- 
 water. 7 A princess healed by it and restored to 
 her husband. 
 
 A GAIN, there was a leprous woman, 
 J. jL who went to the Lady St. Mary, 
 the mother of Jesus, and said, O my 
 Lady, help me. 
 
 2 St. Mary replied. What help dost 
 thou desire ? Is it gold or silver, or that 
 thy body he cured of its leprosy ? 
 
 3 Wiho, says the woman, can grant 
 me this ' 
 
 4 St. Mary replied to her. Wait a little 
 till 1 have washed my son Jesus, and put 
 him to bed. 
 
 5 The woman waited, as she was 
 commanded ; and Mary, when she had 
 put Jesus in bed, giving her the water 
 with which she had washed his body, 
 said. Take some of the water, and pour 
 It upon Ihy body. 
 
 6 Which when she had done, she in- 
 stantly became clean, and praised God, 
 and gave thanks to him. 
 
 7 IT Then went she away, after she 
 bad abode with her three days ; 
 
 8 And going into the city, she saw a 
 certain prince, who had married another 
 prince's daughter ; 
 
 9 But when he came to see her, he 
 perceived between her eyes the signs of 
 the leprosy like a star, and thereupon 
 declared the marriage dissolved and void. 
 
 10 Wlien the woman saw these per- 
 sons in this condition, exceeding sorrow- 
 ful, and shedding abundance of tears, 
 she inquired of them the reason of their 
 crying. 
 
 1 1 They replied, Inquire not into our 
 circumstances, for we are not able to 
 declare our misfortunes to any person 
 whatsoever. 
 
 12 But she still pressed and desired 
 them to communicate their case to her ; 
 intimating, that perhaps she might be 
 sble to direct them to a rem&ly. 
 
 13 So when they shewed the young 
 
 24 
 
 woman to her, and the signs oi the le- 
 prosy, which appeared between her eyes, 
 
 14 She said, I also, whom ye see in 
 this place, was afflicted with the same 
 distemper, and going on some business 
 to Bethlehem, I went into a certain cave, 
 and saw a woman named Maiy, who 
 had a son called Jesus. 
 
 1.5 She seeing me to be leprous, was 
 concerned for me, and gave me some 
 water with which she had washed her 
 son's body; with that I sprinkled my 
 body, and became clean. 
 
 16 Then said these women, Will you. 
 Mistress, go along with us, and shew 
 the Lady Si Mary to us .' 
 
 17 To which she consenting, they 
 arose, and went to the Lady St. Mary, 
 taking with them very noble presents. 
 
 18 And when they came in, and offer- 
 ed their presents to her, they shewed the 
 leprous young woman whom they had 
 brought with them to her. 
 
 19 Then said St. Mary, The mercy of 
 the Lord Jesus Christ rest upon you ; 
 
 20 And giving them a little of that 
 water with which she had washed the 
 body of Jesus Christ, she bade them wash 
 the diseased person with it; which when 
 they had done, she was presently cured 
 
 21 So they, and all who were present, 
 praised God ; and being fiUed with joy, 
 they went back to their owii city, and 
 gave praises to God on that account. 
 
 22 Then the prince hearing that his 
 wife was cured, took her home, and 
 made a second marriage, giving thanks 
 unto God for the recovery of his wife's 
 health. 
 
 CHAP. xm. 
 
 1 A girl, whose blood Satan sucked, receives one of 
 Christ's swaddling cloths from the Virgin. 14 Sa- 
 tan comes like a dragon, and she shews it to him. 
 Flames and burning coals proceed from it and fall 
 upon him. 19 He is miraculously discomfited anc 
 leaves the girl. 
 
 THERE was also a girl, who was 
 afflicted by Satan ; 
 
 2 For that cursed spirit did frequently 
 appear to her in the shape of a dragon, 
 and was inclined to swallow her up, and 
 had so sucked out all her blood, that she 
 looked like a dead carcase. 
 
 3 As often as she came to herself, 
 with her hands wringed about her head, 
 she would cry out, and say. Wo, wo is 
 me, that there is no one to be found who 
 can deliver me from this impious dragon ' 
 
 4 Her father and mother, and all who 
 
11. INFANCY. 
 
 were about her and saw her, mourned 
 and -wept over her ; 
 
 5 And all who were present would 
 especially be under sorrow and in tears, 
 when they heard her bewailing and say- 
 ing. My brethren and friends, is there 
 no one who can deliver me from this 
 murderer .' 
 
 6 Then the prince's daughter, who 
 had been cured of her leprosy, hearing 
 the complednt of that girl, went upon the 
 top of her castle, and saw her with her 
 hands tivisted about her head, pouring 
 out a flood of tears, and all the people 
 that were about her in sorrow. 
 
 7 She then asked the husband of the 
 possessed person. Whether his wife's 
 mother was alive .' He told her, That 
 her father and mother were both alive. 
 
 8 Then she ordered her mother to be 
 sent to her; to whom, when she saw 
 her coming, she said. Is this possessed 
 girl thy daughter.' She, moaning and 
 bewailing, said. Yes, madam, I bore her. 
 
 9 The prince's daughter answered. 
 Disclose the secret of her case to me, for 
 I confess to you that I was leprous, but 
 the Lady Mary, the mother of Jesus 
 Christ, healed me. 
 
 10 And if you desire your daughter 
 to be restored to her former state, take 
 her to Bethlehem, and inquire for Mary 
 the mother of Jesus, and doubt not but 
 your daughter will be cured ; for I do not 
 question but you will come home with 
 great joy at your daughter's recovery. 
 
 11 As soon as ever she had done 
 speaking, she arose and went with her 
 daughter to the place appointed, and to 
 Mary, and told her the case of her 
 daughter. 
 
 12 When St. Mary had heard her 
 story, she gave her a little of the water 
 with which she had washed her son Je- 
 sus, and bade her pour it upon the body 
 of her daughter. 
 
 13 Likewise she gave her one of the 
 ewaddline cloths of the Lord Jesus, and 
 said. Take this swaddling cloth, and 
 shew it to thine enemy as often as thou 
 seest him ; and she sent them away in 
 peace. 
 
 14 IT After they had left the city and 
 returned home, and the time was come 
 in which Satan was wont to seize her, 
 in the same moment this cursed spirit 
 appeared to her in the shape of a huge 
 -Iragon, and the girl seeing him was 
 jfiaid 
 
 15 The mother said to her. Be not 
 afraid, daughter; let him alone till h« 
 come nearer to thee, then shew him the 
 swaddling cloth which the Lady Marj 
 gave us, and we shall see the event. 
 
 16 Satan then coming like a dreadful 
 dragon, the body of the girl trembled foi 
 fear. 
 
 17 But as soon as she had put the 
 swaddling cloth upon her head and aboui 
 her eyes, and shewed it to him, presently 
 there issued forth from the swaddling 
 cloth flames and burning coals, and fell 
 upon the dragon. 
 
 18 Oh ! how great a miracle was this 
 which was done : as soon as the dragon 
 saw the swaddling cloth of the Lord Je- 
 sus, fire went forth, and was scattered 
 upon his head and eyes ; so that he cried 
 out with a loud voice, V/hat have I to 
 do with thee, Jesus, thou son of Mary ! 
 Whither shall I flee from thee ? 
 
 19 So he drew back much affrighted, 
 and left the girl. 
 
 20 And she was delivered from this 
 trouble, and sang praises and thanks to 
 God, and with her all who were present 
 at the working of the miracle. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 1 Judas, when a boy, possessed by Satan, is brought 
 by his parents to Jesus to be cured, 6 whom he 
 tries to bite, 7 but failing, strikes Jesus, and makes 
 him cry out; 8 whereupon Satan leaves him in 
 the shape of a dog. 
 
 ANOTHER woman likewise lived 
 there, whose son was possessed by 
 Satan. 
 
 2 This boy, named Judas, as often as 
 Satan seized him, was inclined to bite 
 all that were present ; and if he found 
 no one else near him, he would bite his 
 own hands and other parts. 
 
 3 But the mother of this miserable 
 boy, hearing of St. Mary and her son 
 Jesus, arose presently, and taking her 
 son in her arms, brought him to the Lady 
 Mary. 
 
 4 In tile mean time, James and Joses 
 had taken away the infant, the Lord 
 Jesus, to play at a proper season with 
 other children ; and when they went 
 forth, they sat down, and the Lord Jesus 
 with them. 
 
 5 Then Judas, who was possessed, 
 came and sat down at the right hand of 
 Jesus. 
 
 6 When Satan was acting upon him 
 as usual, he went about to bite the Lord 
 Jesus, 
 
 25 
 
1. INFANCY. 
 
 7 And because he could not do it, he 
 Btrack Jesus on his right side, so that he 
 cried out ; 
 
 8 And in the same moment Satan went 
 out from the boy, and ran away like a 
 mad do^. 
 
 9 This same boy who struck Jesus, 
 and out of whom Satan went out in the 
 form of a dog, was Judas Iscariot, who 
 betrayed him to the Jews. 
 
 10 And that same side, on which Ju- 
 das struck him, the Jews pierced with a 
 spear. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 1 Jesus and other boys play together, and make clay 
 figures ofanimals. 4 Jesus causes them to walk ; 
 d also makes clay birds, which he causes to fly, 
 7 The children's parents, alarmed, take Jesus for 
 a sorcerer. 8 He goes to a dyer's shop, and throws 
 all the cloths into the furnace, and works a miracle 
 therewith ; IS whereupon the Jews praise God. 
 
 AND when the Lord Jesus was seven 
 years of age, he was on a certain 
 day with other boys, his companions, 
 about the same age, 
 
 2 Who, when they were at play, 
 made clay into several shapes, namely, 
 asses, oxen, birds, and other figures, 
 
 3 Each boasting of his work, and en- 
 deavouring to excel the rest. 
 
 4 Then the Lord Jesus said to the 
 boys, I will command these figures which 
 1 have made to walk. 
 
 o And immediately they moved ; and 
 when he commanded them to return, 
 they returned. 
 
 6 He also made the figures of birds 
 and sparrows, which, when he com- 
 manded to fly, did fly, and when he 
 commanded to stand still, did stand still ; 
 and when he gave them meat and drink, 
 they did eat and drink. 
 
 7 When at length the boys went away, 
 and related these things to their parents, 
 their fathers said to them, Take heed, 
 children, for the future, of his company, 
 for he is a sorcerer; shun and avoid him, 
 and from henceforth never play with him. 
 
 8 IT On a certain day also, when the 
 Lord Jesus was plaving with the boys, 
 and running about, he passed by a dyer's 
 shop, whose name was SaJem ; 
 
 9 And there were in his shop many 
 pieces of cloth belonging to the people 
 of that city, which they designed to dye 
 of several colours. 
 
 10 Then the Lord Jesus, going into 
 the dyer's shop, took all the cloths, and 
 threw them into the furnace. 
 
 11 When Salem came home, and saw 
 
 2fi 
 
 the cloths spoiled, he began to make a 
 great noise, saying, 
 
 12 What hast thou done to me, thou 
 son of Mary .' Thou hast injured both 
 me and my neighbours ; they all desired 
 their cloths of a proper colour, but thou 
 hast come and spoiled them all. 
 
 13 The Lord Jesus replied, I will 
 change the colour of every cloth to what 
 colour thou desirest ; 
 
 14 And then he presently began to 
 take the cloths out of the furnace, an<\ 
 they were all dyed of those colours 
 which the dyer desired. 
 
 15 And when the Jews saw this sur 
 prising miracle, they praised God. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 1 Christ miraculously widens or contracts gates, 
 milk-pails, sieves, or boxes, not properly made bj 
 Joseph, 4 he not being skilful at his carpenter's 
 trade. 5 The king of Jerusalem gWea Joseph an 
 order for a throne. 6 Joseph works on it for two 
 years in the king's palace, and makes it two spam 
 too short. 8 The king being angry with faim. If 
 Jesus comforts him ; 13 commands him to pull oni 
 side of the throne while he pulls the other, an^ 
 brings it to its proper dimensions ; 14 whereupon 
 the bystanders praise God. 
 
 AND Joseph, wheresover he v/ent io 
 the cfty, took the Lord Jesus with 
 him, where he was sent for to work to 
 make gates, or mUk-pails, or sieves, oi 
 boxes; the Lord Jesus was with him, 
 wheresoever he went. 
 
 2 And as often as Joseph had anything 
 in his work to make longer or shorter, or 
 wider or narrower, the Lord Jesus would 
 stretch his hand towards it, 
 
 3 And presently it became as Joseph 
 would have it ; 
 
 4 So that he had no need to finish 
 anything with his own hands, for he 
 was not very skilful at his carpenter's 
 trade. 
 
 5 H On a certain time the King of Je- 
 rusalem sent for hun, and said, I would 
 have thee make me a throne, of the same 
 dimensions with that place in which I 
 commonly sit. 
 
 6 Joseph obeyed, and forthwith began 
 the work, and continued two years in 
 the king's palace before he finished it. 
 
 7 And when he came to fix in its 
 place, he found it wanted two spans on 
 each side of its appointed measure. 
 
 8 Which when the king saw, he was 
 very angry with Joseph ; 
 
 9 And Joseph, afraid of the king's 
 anger, went to bed without his supper, 
 taking not anything to eat. 
 
I. INFANCY. 
 
 10 Then the Lord Jesiis asked him. 
 What he was afraid of? 
 
 1 1 Joseph replied. Because I have lost 
 my labor in the vrork which I have been 
 about tliese two years. 
 
 12 Jesus said to him. Fear not, neither 
 be cast down. 
 
 13 Do thou lay hold on one side of 
 the throne, and I will the other, and we 
 will bring it to its just dimensions. 
 
 14 And when Joseph had done as the 
 Lord Jesus said, and each of them kaS 
 with strength drawn his side, the throne 
 obeyed, and was brought to the proper 
 dimensions of the place. 
 
 15 Which miracle when they who 
 stood by saw, they were astonished, and 
 praised God. 
 
 16 The throne was made of the same 
 wood which was in being in Solomon's 
 time, namely, wood adorned with various 
 shanes and figures. 
 
 CHAP. XVIL 
 
 1 Je«us plays with boys at hide and fle«k. 3 Some 
 women put his play-fellows in a furnace, 7 where 
 they are transformed by Jesus into kids. 10 Jesus 
 calls them to go and play, and they are restored to 
 thtir shape. 
 
 ON another day the Lord Jesus going 
 out into the street, and seeing some 
 boys who were met to play, joined him- 
 self to their company; 
 
 2 But when they saw him, they hid 
 themselves, and left him to seek for 
 them. 
 
 3 The Lord Jesus came to the gate of 
 a certain house, and asked some women 
 who were standing there. Where the 
 boys were gone .' 
 
 4 And when they answered. That 
 there was no one there ; the Lord Jesus 
 said. Who are those whom ye see in the 
 furnace .' 
 
 5 They answered. They were kids of 
 three years old 
 
 6 Then Jesus cried out aloud, and 
 said. Come out hither, ye kids, to your 
 shepherds. 
 
 7 And presently the boys came forth 
 like kids, and leaped about him ; which 
 wh-jn the women saw, they were ex- 
 ceedingly amazed, and trembled. 
 
 8 Then they immediately worshipped 
 the Lord Jesus, and bespeched him, say- 
 ing, our Lord Jesus, son of Blary, thou 
 art trulj' that good shepherd of Israel ! 
 have mercy on thy handmaids who stand 
 before thee, who do not doubt but that 
 
 thou, Lord, art come to save, and 3.0I 
 to destroy. 
 
 9 After that, when the Lord Jesus 
 said. The children of Israel are like Ethi- 
 opians among the people; the women 
 said. Thou, Lord, knowest all things 
 nor is anything concealed from thee: 
 but now we entreat thee, and beseech 
 of thy mercy, that thou wouldst restore 
 those boys to their former state. 
 
 10 Then Jesus said. Come hither, C 
 boys, that we may go and play; and 
 immediately, in the presence of these 
 women, the kids were changed, and le- 
 turned into the shape of boys. 
 
 CHAP. xvin. 
 
 1 Jesus becomes the king of his play-fellows, and 
 they crown him with flowers. 4 He mimculcduly 
 causes a serpent who had bitten Simon the Ca- 
 naanitej then a boy, to suck out all the poison 
 again. 16 The serpent bursts, and Christ restores 
 the boy to health. 
 
 IN the month Adax Jesus gathered to- 
 gether the boys, and ranked them as 
 though he had been a king : 
 
 2 For they spread their garments on 
 the ground for him to sit on; and having 
 made a crown of flowers, put it upon his 
 head, and stood on his right hand and 
 left as the guards of a king ; 
 
 3 And if any one hn,ppened to psiss 
 by, they took him by force, and said. 
 Come hither, and worship the king, tha 
 you may have a prosperous journey. 
 
 4 IT In the mean time, while these 
 things were doing, there came certain 
 men, carrjdng a boy upon a couch : 
 
 6 For this boy having gone with his 
 companions to the mountain to gather 
 wood, and having found there a par- 
 tridge's nest and put his hand in to take 
 out the eggs, was stung by a poisonous 
 serpent, which leaped out of the nest; 
 so that he was forced to cry out for the 
 help of his companions, who, when they 
 came, found him lying upon the earth, 
 hke a dead person. 
 
 6 After which his neighbours came, 
 and carried him back into the city. 
 
 7 But when they came to the place 
 where the Lord Jesus was sitting like a 
 king, and the other boys stood around 
 him like his ministers, the boys made 
 haste to meet him who was bitten by 
 the serpent, and said to his neighbours. 
 Come and pay your respects to the 
 king. 
 
 8 But when ,by reason of their sorrow 
 thpy refused to come, the boys drew 
 
 27 
 
I. INFANCy. 
 
 them and forced them against their wills 
 (o come. 
 
 9 And when they came to the Lord 
 Jesus, he inquired, On what account they 
 carried that boy ? 
 
 10 And when they answered, that a 
 serpent had bitten him, the Lord Jesus 
 said to the boys. Let us go and kill that 
 serpent. 
 
 1 1 But when the parents of the boy 
 desired to be excused, because their son 
 lay at the point of death, the boys made 
 answer and said, Did not ye hear what 
 the king said ? Let us go and kill the 
 serpent; and will not ye obey him? 
 
 12 So they brought the couch back 
 again, whether they would or not. 
 
 13 And when they were come to the 
 nest, Jesus said to the boys. Is this the 
 serpent's lurking-place.' They said, It 
 was. 
 
 14 Then the Lord Jesus calling the 
 serpent, it presently came forth, and sub- 
 mitted to him ; to whom he said. Go and 
 suck out all the poison which thou hast 
 infused into that boy. 
 
 15 So the serpent crept to the boy, 
 and took away all its poison again. 
 
 16 Then the Lord Jesus cursed the 
 serpent, so that it immediately burst 
 asunder, and died. 
 
 17 And he touched the boy with his 
 hand to restore him to his former health; 
 
 18 And when he began to cry, he said. 
 Cease crying, for hereafter thou shalt be 
 my disciple. 
 
 19 And this is that Simon the Canaan- 
 ite, who is mentioned in the Gospel. 
 
 CflAP. vin. 
 
 I James being bitten by a viper, .Tesus blows on the 
 wound and cures him. 4 Jesus charged with 
 'Jirowing a boy from the roof of a house ; 10 mi- 
 raculously causes the dead boy to acquit liim ; 12 
 fetches water for his mother, brnaks the pitcher, 
 and miraculously gathers the water m his mantle 
 and brings it home: 16 maltes fish-poots on the 
 Sabbath ; 20 causes a boy to die who broke tbem 
 down ; 22anotherboyruns against him, whom he 
 also causes to die. 
 
 ON another day, Joseph sent his son 
 James to gather wood, and the 
 Lord Jesus went with him ; 
 
 2 And when they came to the place 
 where the wood was, and James began 
 to gather it, behold, a venomous viper 
 bft him, so that he began to cry and 
 make a noise 
 
 3 The Lord Jesus seeing him in this 
 condJtim, ca?ie to him, and blowed upon 
 
 •28 
 
 the place where the viper had bitten him 
 and it was instantly well. 
 
 4 IT On a certain day the Lord Jesus 
 was with some boys who were playing 
 on the house-top, and one of the boys 
 fell down, and presently died. 
 
 5 Upon which the ouier boys all run- 
 ning away, the Lord Jesus was left alone 
 on the house-top. 
 
 6 And thebo3r'8 relations came to him 
 and said to the Lord Jesus, Thou didst 
 throw our son down from the house-top ? 
 
 7 But he denying it, they cried out, 
 Our son is dead, and this is he who 
 killed him. 
 
 8 The Lord Jesus replied to them. Do 
 not charge me with a crime of which 
 you are not able to convict me, but let 
 us go ask the boy himself, who will 
 bring the truth to ught. 
 
 9 Then the Lord Jesus going down, 
 stood over the head of the dead boy, and 
 said with a loud voice, Zeinunus, Zei- 
 nunus, who threw thee down from the 
 house-top ? 
 
 10 Then the dead boy answered, Tnou 
 didst not throw me down, but such a one 
 did. 
 
 1 1 And when the Lord Jesus bade those 
 who stood by take notice of his words, 
 all who were present praised God on ac- 
 count of that miracle. 
 
 12 IT On a certain time the Lady St 
 Mary had commanded the Lord Jesus, to 
 fetch her some water out of the well. ' 
 
 13 And when he had gone to fetch 
 water, the pitcher, when it was brough' 
 up full, brake ; 
 
 14 But Jesus spreading his mantle 
 gathered up the water again, and brough' 
 it in that to his mother ; 
 
 15 Who, being astonished at this 
 wonderful thing, laid up this, and eiU the 
 other things which she had seen, in her 
 memory 
 
 16 ir Again on another day the Lord 
 Jesus was with some ooys by a river, 
 and they drew water out of the river by 
 little channels, and made little fish-pools. 
 
 17 But the Lord Jesus had made twelve 
 sparrows, and placed them about his pool 
 on each side, tliree on a side. 
 
 18 But it was the sabbath-day, and 
 the son of Hanani, a Jew, came by, and 
 saw them making these things, and said, 
 Do ye thus make figures of clay on the 
 sabbalh .' And h« ran to them, and broke 
 down their fish-pools. 
 
 19 But when the Lord Jeiius clapped 
 
I. INFANCY. 
 
 his hands over the sparrows which he 
 had made, they fled away chirping. 
 
 20 At length the son of Hanani com- 
 ing to the fish-pool of Jesus to destroy 
 it, the water vanished away, and the 
 Lord Jesus said to him, 
 
 21 In lilce manner as this water has 
 vanished, so shall thy life vanish ; and 
 presently the boy died. 
 
 22 IT Another time, when the Lord 
 Jesus was coming home in the evening 
 with Joseph, he met a boy, who ran so 
 hard against him, that he threw him 
 down; 
 
 23 To whom the Lord Jesus said. As 
 thou hast thrown me down, so shalt thou 
 fall, nor ever rise. 
 
 24 And that moment the boy fell 
 down, and died. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 4 Sent to school to Znccheus to learn his letters, and 
 teaches Zaccheus. 13 Sent to another school- 
 master ; 14 refuses to tell bis letters, and the 
 schoolmaster going to whip him, his hand withers, 
 and he dies. 
 
 THERE was also at Jerusalem one 
 named Zaccheus, who was a 
 schoolmaster ; 
 
 2 And he said to Joseph, Joseph, why 
 dost thou not send Jesus to me, that he 
 may learn his letters ? 
 
 3 Joseph agreed, and told St. Mary. 
 
 4 So they brought him to that master; 
 who, as soon as he saw him, wrote out 
 an alphabet for him, 
 
 5 And he bade him to say Aleph ; and 
 when he had said Aleph, the master bade 
 him pronounce Beth. 
 
 6 Then the Lord Jesus said to him. 
 Tell me first the meaning of Aleph, and 
 then I will pronounce Beth. 
 
 7 And when the master threatened to 
 whip him, the Lord Jesus explained to 
 him the meaning of the letters Aleph 
 and Beth ; 
 
 8 Also which were the straight figures 
 of the letters, which the oblique, and 
 what letters had double figures ; which 
 had points, and which had none ; why 
 one letter went before another; and many 
 other things he began to tell him, and 
 explain, of which the master himself had 
 never heard, nor read in any book. 
 
 9 The Lord Jesus farther said to the 
 master. Take notice how I say to thee ; 
 then he began clearly and distinctly to 
 say Aleph, Beth, Gimel, Daleth, and so 
 on to the end of the alphabet. I 
 
 10 At this the master was so surprised, 
 that he said, T believe this boy was born 
 before Noah ; 
 
 11 And turning to Joseph, he said, 
 Thou hast brought a boy to me to be 
 taught, who is more learned than any 
 master. , 
 
 12 He said also to St. Mary, This 
 your son has no need of any learning. 
 
 13 IT They brought him then to a more 
 learned master, who, when he saw him, 
 said. Say Aleph. 
 
 14 And when he had said Aleph, the 
 master bade him pronounce Beth; to 
 which the Lord Jesus replied, TeU me 
 first the meaning of the letter Aleph, and 
 then I will pronounce Beth. 
 
 15 But this master, when he lifted up 
 his hand to whip him, had his hand pre- 
 sently withered, and he died. 
 
 16 Then said Joseph to St Mary, 
 Henceforth we will not allow him to go 
 out of the house; for every one who 
 displeases him is killed. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 3 Disputes miraculously with the doctors in the t«iii • 
 pie, 7 on law, 9 on astronomy, 12 on physics and 
 metaphysics. 21 Is worehipped by a philosopher, 
 38 and fetched home by his mother. 
 
 AND when he was twelve years old, 
 they brought him to Jerusalem to 
 the feast ; and when the feast was over 
 they returned : 
 
 2 But the Lord Jesus continued behind 
 in the temple among the doctors and el- 
 ders, and learned men of Israel; to whom 
 he proposed several questions of learn- 
 ing, and also gave them answers : 
 
 3 For he said to them. Whose son is 
 the Messiah ? They answered. The son 
 of David. 
 
 4 Why then, said he, does he in the 
 spirit call him Lord ? when he said. The 
 Lord said to my Lord, sit thou at my 
 right hand, till I have made thine ene- 
 mies thy footstool. 
 
 5 Then a certain principal Hahbi ask- 
 ed him, Hast thou read books ? 
 
 6 Jesus answered. He had read both 
 books, and the things which were con- 
 tained in books. 
 
 7 And he explained to them the books 
 of the law, and precepts, and statutes, 
 and the mysteries which are contained 
 in the books of the prophets; things 
 which the mind of no creature could 
 reach. 
 
 8 Then said that Rabbi, I never yet 
 29 
 
I. INFANCY. 
 
 have seen or heard of such knowledge ! 
 what do you think that boy will be ? 
 
 9 IT When a certain astronomer, who 
 was present, asked the Lord Jesus, 
 Whether he had studied astronomy ? 
 
 10 The Lord Jesus replied, and told 
 him the number of the spheres and hea- 
 venly bodies, as also their triangular, 
 square, and sextile aspect ; their progres- 
 sive and retrograde motion; their size 
 and several prognostications ; and other 
 things, which the leason of man had 
 never discovered. 
 
 11 IT There was also among them a 
 certain philosopher well skilled in physic 
 and natural philosophy, who asked the 
 Lord Jesus, Whether he had studied 
 physic ? 
 
 12 He replied, and explained to him 
 physics and metaphysics ; 
 
 13 Also those things which were 
 above and below the power of nature ; 
 
 14 The powers also of the body, its 
 humours and their effects ; 
 
 15 Also the number of its members, 
 and bones, veins, arteries, and nerves ; 
 
 16 The several constitutions of body, 
 hot and dry, cold and moist, and the ten- 
 dencies of them ; 
 
 17 How the soul operated upon the 
 body ; 
 
 18 What its various sensations and 
 faculties were ; 
 
 19 The faculty of speaking, anger, 
 desire ; 
 
 9,0 And lastly, the manner of its com- 
 position and dissolution; and other things 
 which the understanding of no creature 
 had ever reached. 
 
 21 Th.".n that philosopher arose, and 
 worshipped the Lord Jesus, and said, O 
 Lord Jesus, from henceforth I will be 
 thy disciple and servant 
 
 22 IT While they were discouring on 
 these and such like things, the Lady St. 
 Mary came in, having been three days 
 walking about with Joseph, seeking for 
 him. 
 
 23 And when she saw him among the 
 doctors, and in his turn proposing ques- 
 tions to them, and giving answers, she 
 «aid to him. My son, why heist thou 
 
 done thus by us ? Behold, 1 and thy 
 father have been at much pains in seek- 
 ing thee. 
 
 24 He replied, Wliy did ye seek me ; 
 Did ye not know that I ought to be em- 
 ployed in my Father's house ? 
 
 25 But they understood not the wci4« 
 which he said to them. 
 
 26 Then the doctors asked Maiy, 
 Whether this were her son ? And when 
 she answered. He was, they said, hap- 
 py Mary, who hast borne such a son ! 
 
 27 Then he returned with them to 
 Nazareth, and obeyed them in all things, 
 
 28 And his mother kept all these say- 
 ings in her mind. 
 
 29 And the Lord Jesus grew in stattue 
 and wisdom, and favour with God and 
 man. 
 
 CHAP. xxn. 
 
 1 Conceab his miracles, 2 stndies the law, 3 B&d h 
 baptized. 
 
 NOW from this time Jesus began to 
 conceal his miracles and secret 
 works, 
 
 2 And gave himself to the study of the 
 law, till he arrived to the end of his thir- 
 tieth year; 
 
 3 At which time the Father publicly 
 owned him at Jordan, sending down this 
 voice from heaven. This is my beloved 
 son, in whora I am well pleased ; 
 
 4 The Holy Ghost being also presenJ 
 in the form of a dove. 
 
 5 This is he whom we worship with 
 all reverence, because he gave us ova 
 life and being, and brought us from ou 
 mother's womb ; 
 
 6 Who, for our sakes, took a human 
 body, and hath redeemed us, that so he 
 might embrace us with everlasting mercy, 
 and shew his free, large, bounti^l grace 
 and goodness to us. 
 
 7 To him be glory and praise, and 
 power, and dominion, from henceforth 
 and for eveimore. Amen. 
 
 IT The eni of the whole Gospel of the In- 
 fancy, by the assistance of tin supreme 
 God, according to what we found in 
 the original. 
 
 30 
 
EL INFANCY. 
 
 THOMAS'S GOSPEL of the INFANCY of JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 ,'The original in Greek, from which tliis translation is made, wi. be found printed by Coteleriui, in his notes 
 on the constitutions of the Apostles, froia a MS. in the French King's Library, No. 3279. — It is attri- 
 buted to Thomas, and conjectured to have been originally connected with the Gosp«l of Mary.] 
 
 V An Account of the Actions and Mir- 
 acles of our Lord and (Saviour Jesus 
 Christ, in his Infancy. 
 
 CHAP. 1. 
 
 3 Jesus miraculously clears the water after rain ; 4 
 plays with clay sparrows, which he animates on 
 the sabbath day. 
 
 I THOMAS an Israelite, judged it ne- 
 cessary to make known to our breth- 
 ren among the Gentiles, the actions and 
 miracles of Christ in his childhood, which 
 our Lord and God Jesus Christ wrought 
 after his hirth in Bethlehem in our coun- 
 try, at which I myself was astonished ; 
 the beginning of which was as follow- 
 eth: 
 
 2 IT When the child Jesus was fire 
 years of age, and there had been a show- 
 er of rain, which was now over, Jesus 
 was playing with other Hebrew boys by 
 a running stream; and the water run- 
 ning over the banks, stood in little lakes; 
 
 3 But the waters instantly became 
 clear and useful again ; he having smote 
 them only by his word, they readily 
 obeyed him. 
 
 4 Then he took from the bank of the 
 (itream some soft clay, and formed out of 
 it twelve sparrows ; and there were other 
 boys playing with him. 
 
 5 But a certain Jew seeing the things 
 which he was doing, namely, his form- 
 ing clay into the figures of sparrows on 
 the sabbath day, went presently away, 
 and told his father Joseph, and said, 
 
 6 Behold, thy boy is playing by the 
 river side, and has taken clay, and form- 
 ed it into twelve sparrows, and profaneth 
 the sabbath. 
 
 7 Then Joseph came to the place 
 where he was, and when he saw him, 
 called to him, and said. Why doest thou 
 that which it is not lawful to do, on the 
 sabbath day .' 
 
 8 Then Jesus clapping together the 
 palms of his hands, called to the spar- 
 rows, and said to them : (Jo, fly away ; 
 and while ye live remember me. 
 
 9 So the spaiTows fled away, making 
 
 10 The Jews seeing this, were aston- 
 ished, and went away, and told their 
 chief persons what a strange miracle 
 they had seen wrought by Jesus. 
 
 CHAP. n. 
 
 1 Causes a boy to wither who broke down hii fish- 
 pools; 6 partly restores him ; 7 kills another boy ; 
 ]6 causes blindness to fall on his accusers, 18 for 
 which Joseph pulls him bj the ear. 
 
 BESIDES this, the son of Anna the 
 scribe wets standing there with Jo- 
 seph, and took a bough of a willow tree, 
 and scattered the waters which Jesus had 
 gather into lakes. 
 
 2 But the boy Jesus seeing what he 
 had done, became angry, and said to him, 
 Thou fool, what harm did the lakes do 
 thee, that thou shouldest scatter the wa 
 ter.' 
 
 3 Behold now thou shalt wither as a 
 tree, and shalt not bring forth either 
 leaves, or branches, or fruit. 
 
 4 And immediately he became with- 
 ered all over. 
 
 5 Then Jesus went away home. But 
 the parents of the boy who was withered, 
 lamenting the misfortunes of his youth, 
 took and carried him to Joseph, accusing 
 him, and paid. Why dost thou keep a 
 son who is guilty of such actions ? 
 
 6 Then Jesus at the request of all who 
 were present did heal him, leaving only 
 one small member to continue withered, 
 that they might take warning. 
 
 7 IT Another time Jesus went forth 
 into the street, and a boy running by, 
 rushed upon his shoulder ; 
 
 8 At which Jesus being angry, said to 
 him. Thou shalt go no farther. 
 
 9 And he instantly fell down dead : 
 
 10 Which when some persons saw, 
 they said. Where was this boy bom, 
 that every thing which he says presently 
 Cometh to pass .' 
 
 1 1 Then the parents of the boy going 
 to Joseph complained, saying. You are 
 not fit to live with us, in our city, having 
 such a boy as that : 
 
 12 Either \'each him that he bless, and 
 not curse, or else depart hence with hinj, 
 for l.f kills 3ur children. 
 
 31 
 
CHRIST AND ABGAilUS. 
 
 13 IT Then Joseph calling the hoy Je- 
 sus by himself, instructed him, saying. 
 Why doest thou such things to injure the 
 people, 60 that they hate us and perse- 
 cute us ? 
 
 14 But Jesus replied, 1 know that 
 what thou sayest is not of thyself, but 
 for thy sake I will say nothing ; 
 
 15 But they who have said these 
 things to thee, shall suffer everlasting 
 punishment. 
 
 16 And immediately they who had 
 accused him, became blind, 
 
 17 And all they who saw it were 
 exceedingly afraid and confounded, 
 and said concerning him. Whatsoever 
 he saith, whether good or had, imme- 
 diately Cometh to pass: and they were 
 amazed. 
 
 18 And when they saw this action of 
 Christ, Joseph arose, and plucked him by 
 the ear, at which the boy was angry, and 
 said to him. Be easy ; 
 
 19 For if they seek for us, they shall 
 not find us : thou hast done very impru- 
 dently. 
 
 20 Dost thou not know that I am 
 thine ? Trouble me no more. 
 
 CHAP. HI 
 
 Astonishes his schoolmaster by his learning. 
 
 A CERTAIN schoolmaster, named 
 Zaccheus, standing in a certain 
 place, heard Jesus speaking these things 
 to his father ; 
 
 2 And he was much surprised, that 
 being a child he should speak such 
 things; and after a few days he came 
 to Joseph, and said, 
 
 3 Thou hast a wise and sensible child, 
 send him to me, that he may learn to 
 read. 
 
 4 When he sat down to teach the let- 
 ters to Jesus, he began with the first let- 
 ter, Aleph ; 
 
 5 But J-esus pronounced the second 
 letter Mpeth (Beth,) Cghunel (Gimel,) 
 and said over all the letters to him to the 
 end. 
 
 6 Then opening a book, he taught his 
 master the prophets; but he was asham- 
 ed, and was at a loss to conceive how 
 he came to know the letters 
 
 7 And he arose and went home, 
 wonderfully surprised at so strange a 
 thing. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Fragment of an adventure at a dyer*!. 
 
 AS Jesus was passing by a certain 
 shop, he saw a young man dipping 
 (or dyeing) some cloths and stockings in 
 a, furnace, of a sad colour, doing them 
 according to every person's particular 
 order ; 
 
 2 The boy Jesus going to the young 
 man who was doing this, took also some 
 of the cloths * * * * 
 
 IT Here endeth the Fragment of ThoTnas's 
 Gospel of the Infancy oj Jesus Christ, 
 
 The EPISTLES of JESUS CHRIST and ABGARUS, KING 
 
 of EDESSA. 
 
 [The first writer who makes any mention of the Epistles that passed between Jesus Christ and Ab^rus, U 
 Eusebius, Bishop of Cnsarea, in Palestine, who flourished in the early part of the fourth century. For 
 their genuineness, he appeals to the public registries and records of the (^ity of Edessa, in Mesopota 
 mia, where Abgarus reigned, and where he afnrms that he found them written in the Syriac language. 
 He published a Greek translation of them, in his Ecclesiastical History .> The learned world has been 
 much divided on this Bubjt;ct: but, notwithstanding the erudite Grabe, with Archbishop Cave, Dr. 
 Parker, and other divines, nave strenuously contended for their admission into the canon of Scripture, 
 they are deemed apocrj^phal The Rev. Jeremiah Jones observes, tliat the common people in Engli-nd 
 have this Epistle in their houses, in many places, fvxed in n frame, with the picture of Christ before it ; 
 and that they generallv, with much honesiy and devotion, regard it as the Word of God, and the gen- 
 uine Epistle of Christ.] 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 A. copy of a letter written by King Abgrinis to Jesus, 
 ana sent to him by Ananias, his footman, to Joru- 
 lalem; 5 inviting him to Edessa. 
 
 « L. i. c, 13. 
 
 33 
 
 ABGARUS, King of Edessa, to Jesus 
 the good Saviour, who appears ai 
 Jerusalem, greeting. 
 
 2 I have been informed concerning 
 you and yo\ir cures, which are perfcojo 
 
CHRIST AND ABGAEUS. 
 
 ed without the use of medicines and 
 herbs. 
 
 3 For it is reported, that you cause 
 the blind to see, the lame to walk, do 
 both cleanse lepers, and cast out unclean 
 spirits and devils, and restore them to 
 health who have long been disfeased, and 
 falsest up the dead: 
 
 4 All which when I heard, I was per- 
 puaaejof oneof these two, viz, either that 
 you are God himself . descended from 
 ncaven, who do these things, or the son 
 of God. 
 
 5 On this account therefore I have 
 wrote to you, earnestly to desire you 
 would take the trouble of a journey hith- 
 'I, and cure a disease which I am under. 
 
 6 For I hear the Jews ridicule you, 
 and intend you mischief. 
 
 7 My city is indeed small, hut neat, 
 and larere enoug'h for us both. 
 
 CHAP. n. 
 
 The answer of Jesus hy Ananias the rootman to Ab> 
 garus the king, 3 declining to visit £dessa. 
 
 ABGAEUS, you are happy, forasmuch 
 as you have believed on me, whom 
 you have not seen. 
 
 2 For if is written concerning me, that 
 thos4 who have seen me should not be- 
 lieve on me, that they who have not seen 
 might believe and live. 
 
 3 As to that part of your letter, which 
 relates to my giving yoU. a visit, I must 
 inform you, that I must fulfil all the ends 
 of my mission in this country, and aftei" 
 that be received up again to him who 
 sent me. 
 
 4 But after my ascension I will send 
 one of my disciples, who will cure your 
 disease, and give Uf e to you, and all that 
 are with yon. 
 
 The GOSPEL cf NICODEMUS, formerly caUed the ACTS of 
 PONTIUS PILATE. 
 
 Although this Gopel is, by so'ne among t}io learned, eupposed to have been really written by NicodemuSt 
 yfho became a Jiscipta of Jesus Chriit, and conversed with him, others conjecture, that it vrtu a foi^ 
 gery towards tho close of the third century by eorae zealous believer, who observing that there aad 
 leen api>ealB made by tlie Christians of the former a^e, to the Acts of Pilate, but that such Acts couM 
 not be produced, imagined that it would be of scrvics to Christianity to fabricate and publish tbisGos-' 
 pe! ; as it would both confirm the Christians under persecution, and convince the Heathen^ of the 
 V utli of tho Christian religion- 1'1*8 Rev. Jeremiah Jones sajrs, that cuch pious frauds were vcty cons- 
 .■•-oo among the Christi:>pa even in the first three centuries ; and that a forgery of this nature, with the 
 •lew above mentioned, seems natural and jirobahle. The same author, in noticinj; that Eusebias, ia 
 his Ecclesiastical History, charges the P&^ns with having forged and published a book, called **Thc 
 Acts of Pilatd," takes ticcnsion to observe, that the internal evidence of this Gospel •showic it was noi 
 th» work of any Ueathcn; but that if ih tho latter end of tbo third century we find it in use tunoog 
 Christians (and it was certainly then reid ia some churches,) snd about tho same time find a. forgery 
 of the Ileathetis under the same title, it seems exccedmg probable that some Christians, at that Ucar.. 
 should publish such a piece as this, in order partly to confront the spurious one of the Pagans, and 
 partly to support those appeals which had been made by former Christriana to the Acts ofPilate; and 
 Mr. Jones says ho thinks lo the more, particularly as we have innumerable instanucrs of forgeries by the 
 faithful in the primitivo ages, grounded on less plausible reasons. Whether it be canonical or notritis 
 of very great antiquity, and is appealed to by scvcrnl of the ancient Christiana. The present teacsSr.- 
 tion is made from the Gospel 'paulisUed by Grynoius in the Orthodoxographs, vol. i. torn. ii. p. 643. 
 
 The Gospel of Nicodjemus the DiscipUt 
 concerning the sufferings and Resur- 
 rection cf our Master and Saviour, 
 Jesus Chuist. 
 
 CHAP. I 
 
 1 Christ accused to Pilate by the Jaws of healing on 
 the sabbath ; 9 summoned before Pilate by a ibea- 
 senger who does bim honor ; 30 worGhipp«cl by the 
 -fitapdard? bowing down to bim 
 
 ANNAS and Caiphas, and Summafi, 
 and Datam, Gamaliel, Judas, Levi, 
 Nepthalim, Afeander, Cyrus, and other 
 Jew3, went to l*ilate about Jesus, accus- 
 ing him with many bad^crimes. 
 
 2 And said. We are assured that jesus 
 13 the son of Joseph the carpenter,' and 
 
 « Matt, xiii, 55. and John, vi. -^ 
 
 33 
 
OTCODEBIUS. 
 
 born of Mary, and that he declares him- 
 self the Son of God, and a king f" and 
 not only, so, but attempts the dissolution 
 of the sabbath," and the laws of our 
 fathers. 
 
 3 Pilate replied ; What is it which he 
 declares ? and what is it which he at- 
 tempts dissolving ? 
 
 4 The Jews told him. We have a law 
 which forbids doing cures on the sabbath . 
 day ;'' but he cures both the lame and the 
 deaf; those afflicted with the palsy, the 
 blind, and lepers, and demoniacs, on that 
 day by wicked methods.' 
 
 5 Pilate replied. How can he do this 
 by wicked methods? They answered, 
 He is a conjuror, and casts oat devils by 
 the prince of the. the devils ;•■ and so 
 all things become subject to him. 
 
 6. Then said Pilate, Casting out devils 
 seems not to be the work of an unclean 
 spirit, but to proceed from the power of 
 God. 
 
 7 The Jewa replied ,t6 Pilate, We en- 
 treat your highness to summon him to 
 appear before yoVir tribunal, and hear 
 him yourself. 
 
 8 Then Pilate called a messenger, and 
 said to him. By what means will Christ 
 be brought hither? 
 
 9 Then went the messenger forth, and 
 iCnowing Christ, worshipped him ; and 
 having spread the cloak which he had 
 in his hand upon the ground, he said, 
 T..ord, walk ilpon this, and go in, for the 
 governor calls thee. 
 
 10 When the Jews perceived what the 
 messenger had done, they exclaimed 
 (against him) to Pilate, and said. Why 
 do you not give him his summons by a 
 beadle, and not by a messenger ? — For 
 the messenger, when he saw him, wor- 
 shipped him, and spread the cloak which 
 he had in his hand upon the ground he- 
 fore him, and said to him. Lord, the gov- 
 ernor calls thee. 
 
 11 Then Pilate called the messenger, 
 and said. Why hast thou done thus i 
 
 12 The messenger replied. When thou 
 sevtest me front Jerusalem to Alexander, 
 1 saw Jesus sitting in a mean figure upon 
 a she-ass, and the children of the He- 
 brews cried out, Hosannah, holding 
 boughs of trees in their hands. 
 
 13 Others spread their ganncnts in the 
 
 o John, V. If, 18. Mark, iv. 3. « Molt. xi\. % tcx. 
 Luko liir. 14. John, v. 18. il Exod. ii. 8, Ice 
 'Matt.iTStanil'u, $ f Mdtt. ix. 34 and lii.Sl^Q, 
 84 
 
 way, and said. Save us, thou who art in 
 heaven ; blessed is he who coraeth in the 
 name of the Lord.c 
 
 14 Then the Jews cried out against 
 the messenger, and said. The children 
 of the Hebrews made their acclamations 
 in the Hebj'ew language ; •^d how could- 
 est thou who art a Greek, understand the 
 Hebrew ? 
 
 15 The messenger then answered them 
 and said. What is this which the chil- 
 dren do cry. out in the Hebrew language ? 
 
 1 6 And he explained it to me, saying. 
 They cry out Hosannah, which being in- 
 terpreted, is, O Lord, save me; or, O 
 Lord, save. 
 
 17 Pilate then said to them,- Why do 
 you yourselves testify to the words spo- 
 ken by the children, namely, by yojr 
 silence ? In what has the messenger 
 done amiss ? And they were silent 
 
 18 Then the governor said unto tne 
 messenger, Go forth, and endeavour by 
 any means to bring him in. 
 
 19 But the messenger went forth, and 
 did as before ; and said. Lord, come in, 
 for the governor calleth thee. 
 
 20 And as Jesus was going in by the 
 ensigns, who carried the standards, the 
 tops of them bowed down, and wor- 
 shipped Jesus. 
 
 21 Whereupon the Jews exclajmc-d 
 more vehemently against the ensigns. 
 
 22 But Pilate said to the Jews, I knov 
 it is not pleasing to you that the tops o. 
 the standards did of themselves bow, am 
 worship Jesus; but why do ye exclairr 
 against the ensigns, as if they had bow 
 ed and worshipped. 
 
 23 They replied to Pilate, We saw 
 the ensigns themselves bowing and wor- 
 shipping Jesus. ' 
 
 24 Then the governor called the en- 
 signsf and said unto them. Why did you 
 do thus ? 
 
 25 The ensigns said to Pilate, We are 
 all pagans, and worship the gods in tem- 
 ples ; and how should we think anything 
 about worshipping him ? . "We only held 
 the standards in our hands, and they 
 bowed themselves and worshipped him. 
 
 26 Then said Pilate to the rulers of 
 the.synagogue. Do ye yourselves choose 
 some strong men,- and let them hold the 
 standards, and we shall see whether they 
 will then bend of tiicmselves. 
 
 27 So the elders of the Jews Bought 
 
 e Mutt, ssl, 8, 9^ ftr. 
 
NICODEMUS.. 
 
 cut twelve of the most strong and able 
 old men, and made them hold the stand- 
 ards ; and they stood in the presence of 
 the governors. 
 
 28 Then Pilate said to the messenger, 
 Take Jesus out, and by some mealns bring 
 Kim in ag-.iin. And Jesus and tlie mes- 
 senger went out of the hall. 
 
 29 And Pilate called the ensigns virho 
 before had borne the standards, and swore 
 to them, that if they had not borne the 
 standards in that manner when Je.'sus be- 
 fore entered in, he would cut off their 
 heads. 
 
 30 Then the governor commanded Je- 
 sus to come in again. 
 
 31 And the messenger did as he had 
 done before, and very much entreated 
 Jesus that he V7puld go upon his cloak, 
 and walk on it; and he did walk upon 
 it, and went in. 
 
 32 And when Jesus went in, the stan- 
 dards bowed themselves as before, and 
 worshipped him. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 S Is eompiissinnated by Pilate's viTe; 7 charged 
 with being born in fornication ; teatimony to the 
 betrothtng of his parents. Hatred of the* Jews to 
 .Vin; 
 
 r OW when Pilate saw this, he was 
 afraid, and was about to rise from 
 his seat. 
 
 2 But while he thought to rise, his 
 own wife, who stood at a distance, sent 
 to him, saying. Have thou nothing to do 
 with that just man ; for I have suffered 
 much concerning him in u. vision this 
 night. 
 
 3 When the Jews heard this, they 
 said to Pilate, Did we not say unto thee. 
 He is a conjuror ? Behold, he hath 
 caused thy wife to dream. 
 
 4 Pilate then calling Jesus, said. Hast 
 thou heard what they testify against 
 thee, and ftiakest no answer ? 
 
 5 Jesus replied. If they had not a 
 power of speaking, they could not have 
 ppoke ; but because every one has the 
 command of his own tongue, to speak 
 both good and bad, let them look to it. 
 
 6 But the elders of the Jews answer- 
 ed, and said to JesuSj What shall we 
 look to ? 
 
 7 In the first place, we know this con- 
 cerning thee, that thou was born through 
 fornication ; secondly, that upon the ac 
 
 count of thy birth, the infants were slain 
 in Bethlehem; thirdly, that thy father 
 and mother Mary fled into Egypt, be- 
 cause they could jiot trust thej own 
 people. 
 
 8 Some of the Jews who stood by, 
 spake more favorably; We cannot say 
 that he was born through fornication; 
 but we know that his mother Mary was 
 betrothed to Joseph, and so he was not 
 born through fornication. 
 
 9 Then said Pilate to the Jews who 
 affinned him to be born through fornica- 
 tion. This your account is not true,- see- 
 ing there was a betrothment, as they tes- 
 tify who are of your own nation. 
 
 1 Annas and Caiphas spake' to Pilate, 
 All this multitude of people is to be re- 
 garded, who cry out, that he was bom 
 through fornication, and is a conjuror ; 
 but they who deny him to be born 
 through fornication, .are his proselytes 
 and disciples. 
 
 1 1 Pilate replied to Annas and Cai- 
 phas, Who are the proselytes .' They 
 answered. They are those who are the 
 children of Pagans, and are not become 
 Jews, but followers of him. 
 
 12 Then replied Eleazar and Asterius, 
 and Antoiiius, and James, Caras and 
 Samuel, Isaac and Phinees, Crispus and 
 Agrippa, Annas and Judas, we are not 
 proselytes, but children of Jews, and 
 speak the truth, and were present when 
 Mary was betrothed. 
 
 13 Then Pilate addressing himself to 
 the twelve men who spake this, said tr 
 them, I conjure you by Uie life of Cassar 
 that ye faithfully declare whether he was 
 born through fornication, and those thing? 
 be true which ye have related. 
 
 14 They answered Pilate, We have a 
 a law, whereby we are forbid to swear, 
 it being a sin ; let them swear by the 
 life of Cffisar that it is not as we have 
 said, and we will be contented to be put 
 to death. { 
 
 15 Then said Annas and Caiphas to 
 Pilate, Those twelve men will not be- 
 lieve that we know him to be basely 
 born, ?nd to be a conjuror, although he 
 pretends that he is the Son of God, and 
 a king ;' which we are so far from be- 
 lieving, that we tremble to hear. 
 
 16 Then Pilate commanded every one 
 to go out except the twelve men who 
 said he was not born through fornica- 
 
 h Matt, xsvii. 19. 
 
 i John V. 17. 18. 
 
 Moik ST. 2. 
 35 
 
NICODEMUS 
 
 tLon, and Jesns to withdraw to a dis- 
 tance, and Baid to them. Why have the 
 Jews a mind to kill Jesus ? 
 
 17 They answered him, They are an- 
 gry because he wrought cures on the 
 sabbath day. Pilate said, Will they kill 
 him for a good work ?' They say unto 
 him. Yes, sir. 
 
 CHAP. in. 
 
 1 Hezonnateil bj FUule. 11 Dbputet with Pilate 
 cotieerning tnitb. 
 
 THEN Pilate, filled with anger, went 
 out of the hall, and saio to the 
 Jews, I call the whole world to witness 
 that I find no fault in that man 
 
 ■2 The Jews replied to Pilate, If he 
 had not been a wicked person, we had 
 not brought him before tnee. 
 
 3 Pilate said to them. Do ye take him, 
 and try him by your law. 
 
 4 Then the Jews said. It is not law- 
 ful for us to put any man to death. 
 
 5 Pilate said to the Jews, The com- 
 mand therefore. Thou shalt not kill," be- 
 longs to you, but not to me. 
 
 6 And he went again into the hall, 
 and called Jesus by himself, and said to 
 him. Art thou the king of the Jews ? 
 
 7 And Jesus answering, said to Pilate, 
 Dost thou speak this of thyself, or did 
 the Jews tell it thee concerning tne .' 
 
 8 Pilate answering, said to Jesus, Am 
 I a Jew ? The whole nation and rulers 
 of the Jews hare delivered thee up to 
 me. What hast thou done ? 
 
 9 Jesus answering, said. My kingdom 
 is not of this world : if my kingdom 
 were of this W'>rld, then would my ser- 
 vants fight, and I should not have been 
 delivered to the Jews ; but now my king- 
 dom is not from hence. 
 
 10 Pilate said. Art thou a king then ? 
 Jesus answered. Thou s^est that I am 
 a king : to this end wa.<! I born, and for 
 this end came I into the world ; and for 
 this purpose I came, that I should bear 
 witness to the truth ; and every one who 
 is of the truth heareth my voice. 
 
 11 lilate saith to him. What is truth? 
 
 12 Jesus said, Truth is from heaven. 
 
 13 Pilate said. Therefore truth is not 
 on earth. 
 
 14 Jesus sarta to Pilate, Believe that 
 truth is ou earth among tbose, who when 
 
 k John, X. 33. I John, xviit. 31, jco. m Exod. xi. 
 
 13. 
 
 ae- 
 
 thcy hav2 tne power of judgment, are 
 governed by trath, and form ris;ht judg 
 mcnt. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 1 Pilate finds no fauh in Jeini. 16 The Jewi de 
 mand hii crucifixion. 
 
 THEN Pilate left Jesus in the hall, 
 and went out to the Jews, and said, 
 I find not any one fault in Jesus. 
 
 2 The Jews say unto him. But he said, 
 I can destroy the temple of God, and in 
 three days build it "up again 
 
 3 PUate saith unto them. What sort 
 of temple is that of wliich he speaketh ? 
 
 4 The Jews say unto him, that which 
 Solomon was forty-six years in building," 
 he said he would destroy, and in three 
 days build up. 
 
 5 PUate said to them again i am in 
 nocent from the blood of ihat man ; do 
 ye look to jL» 
 
 6 The Jews say to him, wk blood be 
 upon us and our children Then Pilate 
 calling together the elders and scribes 
 priests and Levites, saith to th«m, pri- 
 vately, Do not act thus ; I have found 
 nothing in your charge (against him) 
 concerning his curing sick p$rson«, and 
 breaking the sabbath, worthy of death. 
 
 7 The priests and I cvites replied to 
 Pilate, By the life of Cssar, if any one 
 be a blasphemer, he is worthy of death ;P 
 but this man hath blasphemed against the 
 Lord. 
 
 8 Than the governor again commano- 
 ed the Jews to depart out of the hall ; 
 and calling Jesus, said to him. What 
 shall I do with thee .' 
 
 9 Jesus answered him. Do according 
 as it is written. 
 
 10 Pilate said to him. How is it writ- 
 ten? 
 
 1 1 Jesus saith to him, Moses and the 
 prophets have prophesied concerning my 
 sufleiing and resurrection. 
 
 12 The Jews hearing this, wsVe pro- 
 voked, and said to Pilate, Why wiit mon 
 any longer hear the blasphemy of that 
 man ? 
 
 13 Pilate saith to them. If these words 
 seem to you blasphemy, do ye take him, 
 bring him to your court, ana try him ac- 
 cording to your law 
 
 14 the. Jews reply to Pilate, Our Jaw 
 saith, that if one man injure .another, he 
 shall be obliged to receive nine and thir 
 
 n John, U, 20 <> Matt, xxvii. 34. p Let. xxir, VI 
 
NlCODEMUS. 
 
 ty Etripes ; but if after this maimer he 
 iisll claspheme against the Lord, he 
 shsll be stoned. 
 
 16 Filate Baith . unto them. If that 
 speech o{ his ■was blasphemy, do ye try 
 huBi according to yom uiw. 
 
 ' 6 The Jews say to Pilate, Our law 
 commands us ^ot to put any one to 
 death ;t "ve desire that he may be cruci- 
 fied, bstause he deserves the death of the 
 cross 
 
 17 Pilate saithto them, It is not fit he 
 should be crucified; let him be only 
 ■whipped and sent away.' 
 
 18 But when the governor looked 
 apon the people that were present and 
 the Jews, lie saw many of the Jews in 
 tears, and said to the chief priests of the 
 JewEj Ail the people da not desire hi& 
 death. 
 
 19 The elders of tne Jews answered 
 o Pilate, We and all the people came 
 
 hither for this very purpose, that he 
 should die. 
 
 20 Pilate saith to them. Why should 
 he die ? 
 
 21 They said to him. Because he de- 
 clares himself to be the Son of God, and 
 a king. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 1 Nieodemufl speaks in defence of ■Christ, and rel&tec 
 his miracles. 13 Another Je.v?, S6 with 'Verooi- 
 ca, 34 Centurio, and ot^icrs testify of ether mira- 
 cles. 
 
 BUT Nicodemus, a certain Jew, stood 
 before th* governor, and said, I en- 
 treat thee, O righteous judge, that thou 
 wouldst favor me with the liberty of 
 speaking a few words. 
 
 2 Pilate said to him. Speak on. 
 
 3 Nicodemns said, I spake.to the elders 
 of the Jews, and the scribes, and priests, 
 and Levites, and all the multitude of the 
 Jews, in their assembly ; What is it ye 
 would do with this man ? 
 
 4 He is a man who hath wrought 
 many useful and glorious miracles, such 
 as no man on earth ever wrought before, 
 nor wilt ever work.' Let him go, and do 
 him no harm : if he cometh from^ God, 
 fais miracles (his miraculous cures) will 
 continue ; but if from men, they will 
 come to nought' 
 
 5 Thus j\loses, when he was sent by 
 God into Egypt, wrought the miracles 
 
 which God commanded him, before Pha- 
 raoh king of Egypt ; and though the ma- 
 gicians of that country, Jannes a-nd Jam- 
 ores," wrought by their magic the same 
 miracles which Moses did, yet they could 
 not work all which he did i' 
 
 6 And the miracles which the magi- 
 cians wrought, were not of God, as ye 
 know, O Scribes and Pharisees ; but they 
 who -wrought them perished, and all who 
 believed them.» 
 
 7 And now let this man go ; because 
 the very miracles for which ye accuse 
 him, are from God ■ and he is not wor- 
 thy of death. 
 
 8 The Jews then said to Nicodemus, 
 Art thou become his disciple, and ma- 
 king speeches in his favour ! 
 
 9 Nicodemus said to them, Is the gov- 
 ernor become his disciple also, and does 
 he make speeches for him? Did not 
 Cssar place him in that high post .' 
 
 10 When the Jews heard this, they 
 trembled, and gnashed their teeth at 
 Nicodemus, and said to him, Mayest thou 
 receive his doctrine for truth, and have 
 thy lot with Christ ! 
 
 11 Nicodemus replied, Amen ; I will 
 receive his doctrine, and my lot with 
 him, as ye have said. 
 
 12 IT Then another certain Jew rose 
 up, and desired leave of the governor to 
 hear him a few words. 
 
 13 And the governor said. Speak what 
 thou hast a mind. 
 
 14 And he said, I lay for thirty-eight 
 years by the sheep-pool at Jerusalem, 
 labouring -under a great infirmity, and 
 waiting for a cure which should be 
 ■wrought by the coming of an angel, ■who 
 at a eertain time troubled the water ; and 
 whosoever first after the troubling of the 
 water stepped in, was made whole of 
 whatsoever disease he had, 
 
 15 And when Jesus saw me languish- 
 ing there, he said to ire. Wilt thou be 
 made* w^hole .' And I answered,. Sir, I 
 have no man, when the water is trou- 
 bled, to put me into the pool; 
 
 16 And he sai3 unto me. Kise, take 
 up thy bed, and walk. And I was im- 
 mediately made whole, and took up my 
 bed and walked.'' 
 
 17 The Jews then said to Pilate, Oui 
 
 aExod. u }3 'Luke, xiiii. Ifi. sjohn, iii 2. 
 .Arts,r 38. 
 
 u Tliesenre mentioned also as the names of the ma 
 gictans, 2 Tim. iii. 8. » Exod. Tiii. 18, tc. *■ Acts 
 ■V. 35. An allusion to GaiuuUers speech, a John*, v 
 1, 3, &.C. 
 
 S7 
 
NICODEMUS. 
 
 lord governor, pray ask him what day 
 it was on which he cured him of his in- 
 firmity. 
 
 18 The infirm person replied. It was 
 on the sabbath. 
 
 19 The Jews said to Pilate, Did we 
 not say that he wrought his cures on the 
 sabbath, and cast out devils by the prince 
 of devils ? 
 
 20 Then another certain ^Jew came 
 forth, and said, I was blind, could hear 
 eouiids, but could not see any one ; and 
 as Jesus was going along, I heard the 
 multitude passing by, and asked what 
 vras there ? 
 
 21 They told me that Jesus was pass- 
 mg by : then I cried out, saying, Jesus, 
 Son of David, have mercy upon me. 
 And he stood still, and commanded that 
 I should be brought to him, and said to 
 me. What wilt thou ? 
 
 22 I said. Lord, that I may receive my 
 sight. 
 
 23 He said to me, receive thy sight ; 
 and presently I sew, and. followed_ him, 
 rejoicing and giving thanks. 
 
 24 Another Jew also came forth, and 
 said,' I was a leper, and he cured me by 
 his word only, saying, I will, be thou 
 clean ; and presently I was cleansed from 
 iBv Jeprosy. 
 
 25 And another Jew came forth, and 
 said, I was crooked, and he made me 
 straight by his word." 
 
 26 IT And a certain woman named Ve- 
 ronica sjiiil,*' I was afflicted with an issue 
 cl blood twelve years, and I touched the 
 neiu of his garment, and presently the 
 issue c' luy blood stopped. 
 
 27 The Jews then said. We have a 
 law, that a woman shall not be allowed 
 as an evidence. 
 
 28 And, after other things, another 
 Jew said," I saw Jesus invited to a wed-" 
 ding with his disciples, and there was a 
 want of wine, in Cana of Galilee ; 
 
 29 And when the wine was all drank, 
 he commanded the servants that they 
 should fill six pots which were there 
 with water, and they filled them up to 
 the brim, and he blessed them, and turned 
 the water into wine ; and all the people 
 diank, being surprised at this miracle. 
 
 7 Mark, x. 46. • Mott. tUI. 3, &o. a Lulie, xH. 
 11, &c. b Matt. Ix. 30, &e. Beo concerning this 
 v»tnan called Veronica, on whom this miracle yras 
 perforinea. nnd the ktatuo which she erected to the 
 llonour of Chrlit, in Euseb. Mist, F.6cl. I. 7 . c. 18. 
 
 Join. U. I. «Lc, 4 liuko. ir. 33, &:c, 
 
 as. 
 
 30 And ax Dther Jew stood lorlli, and 
 said, * I saw Jesus teaching in the syna- 
 gogue at Capernaum ; and there was in 
 the synagogue a certain man who had a 
 devil J and he cried out, raying, Let me 
 alone ; what have we to do with thee, 
 Jesus of Nazareth ? Art thou come to 
 destroy us .' I know that thcu art the 
 Holy One of God. 
 
 31 And Jesus rebuked him siying. 
 Hold thy peace, unclean spirit, and come 
 out of the man ; and presently he came 
 out of him, and did not at all hurt him 
 
 32 The following things were also 
 said by a Pharisee : I saw that a great 
 company came to Jesus from Galilee and ' 
 Judaea and the sea-coast, and many coun- 
 tries about Jordan ; and many infirm per- 
 sons came to him, and he healed tnem 
 all." 
 
 33 And I heard the unclean spirits 
 crying out and saying,' Thou art the 
 Son of God And Jesus strictly charged 
 them, that they should not make mm 
 known. 
 
 34 IT After this another person, whose 
 name was Centurio, said,e I saw Jesus 
 in Capernaum, and I entreated him, say- 
 ing. Lord, my servant lieth at home sick 
 of the palsy. 
 
 35 And Jesus said to me, I will come 
 and cure him. 
 
 36 But L said. Lord, I am n6t worthy 
 that thou shouldst come undw my roof ; 
 but only speak the word, and my ser- 
 vant shall be healed. 
 
 37 And Jesus said unto me, Go thy . 
 way; and as thou hast believed, so be it 
 done unto thee. And my servant was 
 healed from that same hour. 
 
 38 Then a certain nobleman said, I 
 had a son in Capernaum, who lay at jie 
 point of death ; and when I heard that 
 Jesus was come into Galihe, 1 went and 
 besought him that he would come' down 
 to my house, and heal -jiy son, for he 
 was at the point of death. 
 
 39 He said to me. Go thy way, thy 
 son liveth. 
 
 40 And myfon was cured from that 
 hour. 
 
 41 Besides these, also many others of 
 the Jews, both men and women, cried 
 out and said. He is truly the Son of God, 
 who cures all diseases only by his woru, 
 and to whom the devils are , altogether 
 subject , 
 
 e Mark, JT. M^ J JUaxk, iU ll._ £ MW. 'ii'. 5, St 
 
NICODEMUS 
 
 42 Some of them fjiither caid. This 
 power can proceed from none but God. 
 
 43 Pilate said to the Jews, Why are 
 not the* devils subject to your doctors? 
 
 44 Some of tKem said. The power of 
 subjecting devils cannot proceed but from 
 God: 
 
 45 Bui others said to Pilate, That he 
 had ** raised Lazarus from the dead, after 
 he had been four days in his grave. 
 
 46 The governor hearing this, trem- 
 bling said to the multitude of the Jews, 
 What will it profit you to shed innocent 
 blood ? 
 
 CHAP VI. 
 
 I PQnte dismayed at the turbulence of the Jevrg, S 
 who demand Barabbas to be Kleased, and Christ 
 to be crucified. 9 Pilate warmly ezpoetulates 
 with thenif SO washes his hands of Christ's blood, 
 23 and sentences him to be whipped and crucified. 
 
 THEN Pilate having called together 
 J^icodemus, and the fifteen men 
 who said that Jesus was not born through 
 fornication^ said to thorn. What shall we 
 do, seeing there is like to be a tumult 
 among the-people?' 
 
 2 They say unto him. We know not ; 
 let them look to it who raise the tumult. 
 
 3 Pilate then called the multitude 
 again, and said to them. Ye know that 
 ye have a custom, that I should release 
 to you one prisoner at the feast of the 
 passover : 
 
 4 I have a noted prisoner, a muiderer, 
 who is called Barabbas, and Jesus who 
 is called Christ, in whom I find nothing 
 that deserves death: which of them 
 therefore have you a mind that I should 
 release to you ."' 
 
 5 They all cry out, and say. Release 
 to us Barabbas. 
 
 6 Pilate saith to them. What then 
 shall I do with Jesus who is called 
 Christ ? 
 
 7 They all answer. Let him be cruci- 
 fied. 
 
 8 Ag^n they cry out and' say to Pi- 
 late, You are not the friend of Caesar, if 
 you release this man ;' for he hath de- 
 clared that he is the Son of God, and a 
 king. But are you inclined that he should 
 be kint;, and not Cssar ? 
 
 9 Then Pilate filled with anger said 
 to them. Your nalioji hath always been 
 seditious, and you are always against 
 those who have been serviceable to you. 
 
 1 The Jews replied. Who ere those 
 who have been serviceable to us .' 
 
 1> John, xi. 1, &c. i Matt.'xsvii. 'H. k Uaft. 
 nri), %].' kc l Jalui,.sys 12 
 
 11 PUafa answered them, Your God 
 who delivered you from the hard bond- 
 age of the Egyptians, and brought you 
 over the Red Sea as though it had been 
 dry land, and fed you in the wilderness 
 with manna and the fltsh of quails, and 
 brought water out of the rock, and gave 
 you a law from heaven ; 
 
 12 Ye provoked him all ways, and 
 desired fo? yourselves a molten calf, and 
 worshipped it, and sacrified to it, and 
 said. These are thy Gods, O Israel, which 
 brought thee out of the land of Egypt ! 
 
 13 On account of which your God 
 was inclined to destroy you , but Moses 
 interceded for you, and your God heard 
 him, Smd forgave your iniquity. 
 
 14 Afterwards ye were enraged against 
 and would have killed your prophets, 
 Moses and Aaron, when they fled to the 
 tabernacle, and ye were always murmur- 
 iag against God and his prophets. 
 
 15 And, arising from his judgment- 
 seat, he would have gone out ; but the 
 Jews all cried out. We acknowledge Cs- 
 sai to be king, and not Jesus. 
 
 16 Whereas this person, as soon as 
 he was born, the wise men came and 
 offered gifts unto him ; which when He- 
 rod heard, he was exceedingly troubled, 
 and would have killed him. 
 
 17 When his father knew this, he 
 fled with him and his mother Mary into 
 Egypt. Herod, when he heard he was 
 born, would have killed him ; and ac- 
 cordingly sent and slew all the children 
 which were in Bethlehem, and in all the 
 coasts thereof, from two years old and 
 under." 
 
 18 When Pilate heard this account, 
 he was afraid ; and commanding silence 
 among the people, who made a noise, he 
 saii to Jesus, Art thou therefore a king ? 
 
 39 All the Jews replied to Pilate, He 
 is the very person whom Herod sought 
 fo haye slain. 
 
 20 Then Pilate taking water, washea 
 his hands before the people, and said, I 
 am innocent of the blood of this just 
 person ; look ye to it.° 
 
 21 The Jews answerea and said, Hu: 
 blood be upon us and our children. , 
 
 22 Then (^1^5' commanded JesiM to ^fz.'' 
 be brought before him, and suake to nim 
 
 in the following words : 
 
 23 Thy own nation hath charged thee 
 as making thyself a kingj wherefore I, 
 
 Matt-ii. 
 
 n T^tt. xxvii. 84 fix. 
 
 89 
 
NIOODEMUS 
 
 Herod, centence thoe to be whipped ac- 
 cording to the law3 of former governors ; 
 and that thou be first bound, then hanged 
 upon a cross in that place where thou 
 art now a prisoner; and also two crimi- 
 nals with thee, whose names are Dimas 
 and Qestas. 
 
 CHAP. vn. 
 
 Marnier of ChriBt'i crucifixion with tlie two thieves. 
 
 THEN Jesus went otit of the hall, 
 and the two thieves with him ; 
 
 2 And when they came to th« place 
 called Golgotha," they stript him of his 
 raiment, and girt him about with a linen 
 cloth, and put a crown of thorns upon 
 his head, and put a reed in his hand. 
 
 3 And in like manner did they to the 
 two thieves who were crucified with 
 him, Dimas on his right hand, and Ges- 
 tas on his left. 
 
 4 But Jesus said. My Father, forgive 
 them ; for they know not what they do. 
 
 5 And they divided his garments, and 
 upon his vesture they cast lots. 
 
 6 The people in the mean time stood 
 by, and the chief priests and elders of 
 the Jews mocked him, saying. He saved 
 others, let him now save himself if he 
 can ; if he be the Son Of God, let him 
 now come doa'n from the cross. 
 
 7 The soldiers also mocked him, and 
 taking vinegar and gall, offered it to him 
 to drmk, and said to him. If thou art 
 king of the Jews, deliver thyself. 
 
 8 Then Longinus, a certain soldier, 
 taking a spear,!' pierced his side, and 
 presently there came forth blood and 
 water. 
 
 9 And Pilate wrote the title upon the 
 cross in Hebrew, Latin, and Greek let- 
 ters, viz.. This is the king of the .Tews.'J 
 
 10 But one of the two thieves who 
 were crucified with Jesus, whose name 
 was Gestas, said to Jesus, If thou art the 
 Christ, deliver thyself and us. 
 
 1 1 But the thief who was crucified on 
 his right hand whose name was Dimas, 
 ans^vering, rebuked him, and said. Dost 
 not thou fear God, who art condemned 
 to this punishment .' We indeed receive 
 rightly and justly the demerit of our ac- 
 tions ; but this Jesus, what evil hath he 
 done ? 
 
 12 After this, groaning, he said to 
 Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou 
 comest into thy kingdom. 
 
 • Matt, xxvii. 33. p Job'^, ziz. 31, <i JoliD, xlx. 19. 
 
 40 
 
 13 Jesus answering, aid to him, Ve- 
 rily I eay unto thee, that this day ihon 
 shalt be with me in Paradise. 
 
 CHAP. vm. 
 
 1 Hiraculotu appearances at his death. 10 Tbo 
 
 ' Jews say tlie eclipse was natural. 12 JoMpb of 
 
 ArimothsML einbalms Christ's body and buries it, 
 
 AND it was about the sixth hour,' and 
 darkness was upon the face of the 
 whole earth until the ninth hour. 
 
 2 And while the svji was ecb'psed, 
 behold the vail of the temple was rent 
 from the top to the bottom ; and the rocks 
 also were rent, and the graves opened, 
 and many bodies of saints, which slept, 
 arose. 
 
 3 And about the ninth hour Jesus 
 cried out with a loud voice, saying, He- 
 ly, Hely, lama zabathani ? which, being 
 interpreted, is. My God, my God, why 
 hast thou forsaken me ? 
 
 4 And after these things, Jesus said. 
 Father, into thy hands I commend my 
 spirit ; and having said this, he gave up 
 the ghost 
 
 5 But when the centurion saw that 
 Jesus thus crying out gave up the ghost, 
 he glorified God, and said. Of a trutn this 
 was a just man. 
 
 6 And all the people who stood by 
 were exceedingly troubled at the sight ; 
 and, reflecting upon what had passed, 
 emote upon their breasts, and then re- 
 turned to the city of Jerusalem. 
 
 7 The centurion went to the governor, 
 and related to him all that had passed. 
 
 8 And when he had heard all these 
 things, he was exceeding sorrowful ; 
 
 9 And calling the Jews together, said 
 to them, Have ye seen the miracle of the 
 sun's eclipse, and the other things which 
 came to pass, while Jesus was dying i 
 
 10 Which whea the Jews heard, they 
 answered to the governor. The eclipse 
 of the sun happened according to its 
 usual custom. 
 
 11 But all those who were the ac- 
 quaintance of Christ, stood at a distance, 
 as did the women who had followed Je- 
 sus from Galilee, observing all these 
 things. 
 
 12 And 'behold a certain man of Ari- 
 mathsea, named Joseph, who also was a 
 disciple of Jesus, but not openly so, for 
 fear of the Jews, came to the governor, 
 and entreated the governor that he would 
 
 r Matt. xxvU. 4S, fcc. •Jobs, niz. 39, 
 
NICODEMUS. 
 
 fiTe him leave to take away the hody of 
 esus from the cross. 
 
 13 And the governor gave him leave. 
 
 14 And Nicodemus came, bringing 
 with him a mixture of myrrh and aloes, 
 about a hundred pounds weight; and 
 they look down Jesus from the cross with 
 tears, and bound him in linen clothes 
 with spices, according to the custom of 
 burying among the Jews, 
 
 15 And placed him in a new tomb, 
 which Joseph had .built, and caused to 
 be cut out of a rock, iri which never any 
 man had been put; and they rolled a 
 great stone to the door of the sepulchre. 
 
 CHAP. EX. 
 
 I The Jews engir with Nicodemtifl, 5 and with Jo- 
 seph of Aricnathaia^ 7 whom they impriion. 
 
 WHEN the unjust Jews heard that 
 Joseph had begged and buried the 
 body of Jesus, they sought after Nicode- 
 mus, and those fifteen men who had tes- 
 tified before the governor that Jesus was 
 not born through fornication, and other 
 good persons, who had shewn any good 
 actions towards him. 
 •'2 But when they all concealed them- 
 selves through fear of the Jews, Nico- 
 demus alone shewed himself to them, 
 and said. How can such persons as these 
 enter into the synagogue .' 
 
 3 The Jews answered him. But how 
 durst thou enter into the synagogue, who 
 wast a confederate with Christ ? Let thv 
 lot be along with him in the other world. 
 
 4 Nicodemus answered. Amen; so 
 may it be, that I 'may have my lot with 
 him in his kingdom. ^ 
 
 5 In like manner Joseph, when he 
 came to the Jews, said to them, Why 
 are ye angry with me for desiring the 
 body of Jesus of Pilate .' . Behold, I have 
 put him in my tomb, and wrapped him 
 up in clean linen, and put a stone at the 
 door of the sepulchre. 
 
 6 I have acted rightly towards him ; 
 sut ye have acted unjustly against^ that 
 just person, in crucifying him, giving 
 him vinegar and water to drink, crown- 
 ing him with thorns, tearing his body 
 with whips, and prayed down the guilt 
 of his blood upon you. 
 
 7 The Jews at the hearing of this 
 were disquieted and troubled ; and they 
 seized Joseph, and commanded him to 
 be put in custody before the sabbath, and 
 kept there till the sabbath was over. 
 
 3 And thry said to him, Make con- 
 
 fession ; for at this time it Is not lawfui 
 to do thee any harm, till the first day of 
 the week come. But we know that tbou 
 wilt not be thought worthy of a burial; 
 but we will give thy flesh to the bu-ds 
 of the air, and the beasts of the earth. 
 
 9 Joseph answered. That speech is 
 like the speech of proud Goliath, who 
 reproached the living God in speaking 
 against David. But ye scribes and doc- 
 tors know, that God saith by the prophet. 
 Vengeance is mine, and I will repay to 
 you ' evil equal to that which ye have 
 threatened to me. 
 
 10 The God whom you have hanged 
 upon the cross, is able to deliyer me out 
 of your hands. All your wickedness 
 will return upon you. 
 
 1 1 For the governor, when he washed 
 his hands, said, I am clear of the blood 
 of this just person. But ye answered 
 and cried out, His blood be upon us and 
 our children. According as ye have said, 
 may ye perish for ever. 
 
 12 The elders of the Jews, hearing 
 these words, were exceedingly enraged ; 
 and seizing Joseph, they put him into a 
 chamber where there was no window ; 
 they fastened the door, and put a seal 
 upon the lock ; 
 
 13 And Annas and Caiaphas placed 
 a guard about it, and took counsel with 
 the priests and Levites, that they should 
 all meet after the sabbath, and contrived 
 to what death they should put Joseph. 
 
 14 When they had done this, the ru- 
 lers, Annas and Caiaphas, order Joseph 
 to be brought forth. 
 
 IT In (his place there is u portion of the 
 Gospel lost or omitted, tchich cannot be 
 supplied. 
 
 CHAP. X 
 
 1 Joseph's escape. 3 The soldiers relate Chris's 
 resurrection. 18 Christ is ccsn preaching [n Gali- 
 lee. 21 The Jews repent of their crueltj to him. 
 
 HEN all the assembly heard this, 
 they admired and were astonished, 
 because they found the same seal upon 
 the lock of the chamber, and could not 
 find Joseph. 
 
 2 Then Annas and Caiaphas went 
 forth, and while they were all admiring 
 at Joseph's being gone, behold one of the 
 soldiers who kept the sepulchre of Jesus, 
 spake in the assembly, 
 
 3 "That while they were guarding 
 
 t Deut. xxxii. 33 Heb. s 30. n Matt, xxviii. 1], 
 19, be 
 
 41 
 
NICODEMUS 
 
 the GSpuichre of Jesua, there was an 
 earthquake; and we saw an angel of 
 God coll away the stone of the seDOlchre 
 and ' sit upon it ; 
 
 4 And his countenance was like light- 
 ning', and his garment like snow; and 
 we became through fear like persons 
 dead. 
 
 5 And we heard an angel saying to 
 the women at the sepulchre, Do not tear; 
 I know that ye seek Jesus who was cru- 
 cified ; he is risen as he foretold. 
 
 6 Come and see the place where he 
 was laid ; and go presently, and teU his 
 disciples that he is risen, and he will go 
 before you into Galilee ; there ye shall 
 see him, as he told you. 
 
 7 Then the Jews called together all 
 the soldiers who kept the sepulchre of 
 Jesus, and said to them. Who are those 
 women to whom, the angel spake .' Why 
 did ye not seize them ? 
 
 8 The soldiers answered and said. We 
 know not who the women were ; besides, 
 we beczime aa dead persons through fear, 
 and how could we seize those women ? 
 
 9 The Jews said to them. As the Lord 
 liveth, we do not believe yon. 
 
 10 The soldiers answering, said to the 
 Jews, When ye saw and heard Jesus 
 working so many miracles, and did not 
 believe mm, how should ye believe us? 
 Ye well said. As the Lord liveth, for the 
 Lord traly does live. 
 
 U We have heard that ye shot up 
 Joseph, who buried the body of Jesus, 
 in a chamber, under a lock which was 
 sealed ; and when ye opened it, found 
 him not there. 
 
 12 Do ye then produce Joseph whom 
 ye put under guard in the chamber, and 
 we will produce Jesus whom we guarded 
 in the sepulchre. 
 
 13 The Jews answered and said, We 
 will produce Joseph, do ye produce Je- 
 cus. But Joseph is in his own city of 
 Arimatha»t. 
 
 14 The soldiers replied. If Joseph is 
 in Arimathsea, and Jesus in Galilee, we 
 heard the angel inform the women. 
 
 15 The Jews hearing this, were afraid, 
 and said among themselves. If by any 
 means these things should become pub- 
 lic, then cveryboay will believe in Jesus. 
 
 16 Then ttiey gathered a large sum of 
 money, and gace it to the soldiers, say- 
 ing. Do ye tftU the people that the disci- 
 
 42 
 
 V ttatt. xxrlil. 1, 3, &a. 
 
 pies of Jesus came in the night when ye 
 were asleep, and stole away the body of 
 JesuB ; and if Pilate the governor should 
 hear of this, we will satisfy him and se- 
 cure you. 
 
 17 The soldiers accordingly took the 
 money, and said as they were instructed 
 by the Jews ; and their report was spread 
 abroad among all lbs i>eoj)le. 
 
 18 IT But a certain (>riest, Phinees, Ada, 
 a schoolmaster, and a Levite, named 
 Ageus, they three came from Galilee to 
 Jerusalem, and told the chief priests and 
 all who were in the synagogues, saying, 
 
 19 We have seen Jesus, whom ye 
 crucified, talking with his eleven disci- 
 ples, and sitting in the midst of them, in 
 Mount Olivet, and saying to them," 
 
 20 Go forth into the whole world, 
 preach the Gospel to all nations, baptiz- 
 ing them in the name of the Father, and 
 the Son, and the Holy Ghost ; and who- 
 soever shall believe and be baptized, 
 shall be saved. 
 
 21 And when he had said these things 
 to his disciples, we saw him ascending 
 up to heaven. 
 
 22 When the chief priests, and elders, 
 and Levltes heard these things, they said 
 to these three men. Give glory to the 
 God of Israel, and make confession to 
 him, whether these things be true, which 
 ye say ye have seen and heard. 
 
 23 They answering, said, As the Lord 
 of our fathers liveth, the God of Abra- 
 ham, and the God of Isaac, and the God 
 of Jacob, according as we heard Jesus 
 talking with his disciples, and according 
 as we saw him ascending up to heaven, 
 so we have related the truth to you. 
 
 24 And the three nien farther answer- 
 ed and said, adding these words. If we 
 should not own me words which we 
 heard Jesus speak, and that we saw him 
 ascending into heaven, we should be 
 guilty of sin. 
 
 25 Then the chief priests immediately 
 rose up, and holding the book of the law 
 in their hands, conjured those men, say- 
 ing, Ye shall no more hereafter ever de- 
 clare those things which ye have spoke 
 concerning Jesus. 
 
 26 And they gave them a I&rge sum 
 of money, and sent other persons along 
 with them, who should conduct them to 
 their own country, that they might not 
 make any stay at Jerusalem. 
 
 " Motl. xxviii. 10, and Mori, ivl. 16. 
 
NICODEMUS 
 
 27 Then the Jews did assemhle all 
 together, and having expressed the most 
 lamentable concern, said. What is this 
 extraordinary thing which is come to 
 Ociss in Jerusalem ? 
 
 28 But Annas and Caiaphas comforted 
 them, saying. Why should we heliere 
 the soldiers who guarded the sepulchre 
 of Jesus, in telling us that an angel rolled 
 sway flie stone from the door of the se- 
 pulchre ? 
 
 S9 Perhaps his own disciples told 
 them this, and gave them money that 
 they should say so, and they themselves 
 took away the body of Jesus. 
 
 30 Besides, consider this, that there is 
 no credit to be given to foreigners,' be- 
 cause they also took a large sum of us, 
 and they nave declared to us according 
 to the instructions which we gave them. 
 They must either be faithful to us, or to 
 the disciples of Jesus. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 1 JVicodemus oounsels the Jews. 6 Joeeph found. 
 11 Invited by the Jews to retarn. 19 Kolates tba 
 manner of his miraculous escupe. 
 
 THEN Nicodemus arose, and said. 
 Ye say right, O sons of Israel, ye 
 have heard what those three men have 
 swore by the Law of God, who said. We 
 have seen Jesus speaking with his disci- 
 ples upon mount Olivet, and we saw him 
 ascending up to heaven. 
 
 2 And the Scripture teacheth us that 
 the blessed prophet Elijah was taken up 
 to heaven ; and Elisha'being asked by the 
 sons of the prophets, AVhsre is our father 
 Elijah .' he said to theai, that he is taken 
 up to heaven. 
 
 3 And the sons of the prophets said to 
 him. Perhaps the spirit hath carried him 
 into one of the mountains of Israel, there 
 perhaps we shall find him. And they 
 besought Elisha, and be walked about 
 with them three days, and they could not 
 £nd him. 
 
 4 And now hear me, O sons of Israel, 
 and let us send men into the mountains of 
 Israel, lest perhaps the spirit hath carried 
 away Jesus, and there perhaps we shall 
 £nd him, and be satisfied. 
 
 o And th« counsel of Nicodemus pleas- 
 ed all the people; and they sent forth men 
 who sought for Jesus, but could not find 
 faim ; anu they returning, said. We went 
 all about, but could not find Jesus, but 
 
 n Haatheus. 
 
 •we have found Joseph in his city of Ari- 
 mathaea. 
 
 6 The rulers hearing this, and all the 
 people, were glad, and preiised the God of 
 Israel, because Joseph was found whom 
 they had shut up in a chamber, and could 
 not find. 
 
 7 And when they had formed a large 
 assembly, the chief priests said, By what 
 means shall we bring Joseph to us to 
 speak with him .' 
 
 8 And taking a piece of paper, they 
 wrote to him, and said. Peace be with 
 thee, and all thy family. We know that 
 we have offended against God and thee. 
 Be pleased to give a visit to us your fa- 
 thers, for we were perfectly suVprised at 
 your escape from prison. 
 
 9 We know that it was malicious coun- 
 sel which we took against thee, and that 
 the Lord took care of thee, and the Lord 
 himself delivered thee from our designs. 
 Peace be unto thee, Joseph, who art hon- 
 ourable among all the people. 
 
 10 And they chose seven of Joseph's 
 friends, and said to Ihem, When ye come 
 to Joseph, salute him in peace, and give 
 him this letter. 
 
 1 1 Accordingly, when the men came 
 to Joseph, they did salute him in peace, 
 and gave him the letter. 
 
 12 And when Joseph had read it. he 
 said. Blessed be the Lord God, who didst 
 deliver me from the Israelites, that they 
 could not ched my blood. Blessed be 
 God, who bast protected me nndef thy 
 wings. 
 
 13 And Joseph kissed them, and took 
 them into his house. And on the mor- 
 row, Joseph mounted his ass, and went 
 along with them to Jerusalem. 
 
 14 And when all the Jews heard these 
 things, they went out -to meet him, and 
 cried out, saying. Peace attend thy com- 
 ing hither, father Joseph. 
 
 15 To which he answered. Prosperity 
 from the Lord attend all the people. 
 
 16 And they all kisFcd him ; and Nico- 
 demus took him to his house, having pro- 
 vided a large entertainment 
 
 17 But on the morrow, being a 'pre- 
 paration-day, Annas and Caiaphas, and 
 Nicodemus, said to Joseph, Make confes- 
 sion to the God of Israel, and answer to 
 us ail those questions which we shall ask 
 thee; 
 
 18 For we have been very much troii- 
 bled that thou didst bury the body of Je- 
 eue ; and that when we had locked thee 
 
 43 
 
NIC0DEMU3. 
 
 In a chamber, \re could not find thee ; 
 and we have been afraid ever since, till 
 this time of thy appearing among us. 
 Tell us therefore before God, all that came 
 to pass. 
 
 19 Then Joseph answering, said, Ye 
 rlid indeed put me under confinement on 
 Ihe day of preparation, till the morning. 
 
 SO But while 1 was standing at prayer 
 in the middle of the night, the house was 
 surrounded with four angels; and I saw 
 Jesus its the brightnesss of the Euii, and 
 fell down upon the earth for fesir. 
 
 21 But Jesus laying hold on my hand, 
 lifted me up from the ground, and the 
 dew was then sprinkled upon me ; but 
 he, wiping my face, kissed me, and said 
 unto me. Fear not, Joseph ; look upon 
 me, for it is I. 
 
 22 Then I looked upon him, and said, 
 Rabboni Elias ! He answered me, I am 
 not Elias, but Jesus of Kazarsth, '^hose 
 body thou didst bury. 
 
 23 I said to him, Shew me the tomb 
 in which I laid thee. 
 
 24 Then Jesus, taking me by the hand, 
 led me unto the place where I laid him, 
 and shewed me the linen clothes and nap- 
 kin which I put round his head. Then 
 1 knew that it was Jesus, and worshipped 
 him, and said. Blessed be he who cometh 
 ui the name cf the Lord. 
 
 25 Jesus again taking me by the hand, 
 led me to Arimathaea, to my own house, 
 and said to me. Peace be to thee ; but go 
 not out of thy house till the fortieth day : 
 but I must go to my. disciples. 
 
 CHAP. xir. 
 
 L T!ie Jews astonifihed and conrounded. 14 Si- 
 nieoD*s two loni, Charinus and Lenthius, tIm from 
 the dead nt Christ^s crucifixion. 19 Josepli proposei 
 to get tbem to relate the myateries of tlieir reiur. 
 rection. SI They are lought and found, S2 brought 
 to the synngogue, S3 privately sworn Qo ecrecy, 
 SS and ondertalie to write what they had seen. 
 
 WHEN the chief priests and Levites 
 heard all these things, they were 
 astonished, and fell down with their faces 
 on the ground, as dead men, and crying 
 out to one another, said. What is this ex- 
 traordinary sign which is come to pass in 
 Jerusalem? We know the father and 
 mother of Jesus. 
 
 2 And a certain Levite said, I know 
 many of his relations, religious persons, 
 who are wont to offer sacrifices and burnt 
 offerings to the God of Israel, in the tem- 
 ple, with prayers. 
 "^ And when the high priest Simeon 
 44 
 
 took him up in hi3 arms, he said to him. 
 ^Lord, now lettest thou thy servant de- 
 jjart in peace, according to thy word ; for 
 mine eyes have seen thy salvation, which 
 thou hast- prepared before the face. of all 
 people: a light to enlighten the Gentiles, 
 and the g;tory of thy people Israel. 
 
 4 Simeon in like manner blessed Mary 
 the orother of Jesus, and said to her, 1 de- 
 clare to thee concerning that oltild ; He is 
 appointed for the fall and rising again of 
 many, and for a sign which shall be 
 spoken against. 
 
 5 Yea, a sword shau pierce tnrough 
 thine own soul also, and the thoughts of 
 many hearts shall be revealed. 
 
 6 Then said all the Jews, Let us sena 
 to those three men, who said they saw 
 him talking with Ma disciples in mount 
 Olivet 
 
 7 After this, they asked them what 
 they had seen ; who answered with one 
 accord. In the presence of the God of Is- 
 rael, we affirm, that we plainly saw Jesus 
 talking with his disciples in mount Olivet, 
 and ascending up to heaven. 
 
 8 Then Annas and Caiaphas took them 
 into separate places, and examined them 
 separately ; who unanimously confessed 
 th6 truth, and said, they had seen Jesus. 
 
 9 Then Annas and Caiaphas said. Our 
 law saith, By the mouth of two or three 
 witnesses every word shall be establish- 
 ed." 
 
 10 Butlwhat have we said } The bless- 
 ed Enoch pleased God, and was translated 
 by the word of God ; and the burying- 
 place of the blessed Moses is not known. 
 
 1 1 But Jesus was delivered to Pilate, 
 whipped, crowned with thorns, spit upon, 
 pierced v/ith a spear, crucified, died upon 
 the cross, and was buried, and his body 
 the honourable Joseph buried in a new se- 
 pulchre, and he testifies that he saw him 
 alive ; 
 
 12 And besides, these men have de- 
 clared, that they saw him talking with his 
 disciples in mount Olivet, and ascending 
 up to heaven. 
 
 13 V Then Joseph, rising up, said to 
 Annas and Caiaphas, Ye may be juutly 
 under a great surprise, that you have been 
 told, that Jesus is alive, and gone up to 
 heaven. 
 
 14 It is indeed a thing really surpris- 
 ing, that he should not only himself arise 
 from the dead, but also raise others from 
 
 f Lolie, IL 39. > OeuU zrii, li. 
 
NICODEMUS. 
 
 tbeir graves, who Eave been seen bjr many 
 ID Jernsalem.* '( 
 
 15 And now hear me a little : We all 
 knew the blessed Simeon the high priest, 
 who took Jesus, when an infant, in his 
 arms in the temple. 
 
 16 This same Simeon had two sons of 
 his own, and we were all present at their 
 death and funeral. 
 
 17 Go, therefore, and see their tombs, 
 for these are open, and they are risen ; and 
 bahold, they are in the city of Arimathsea, 
 .-■pending their time together in offices of 
 devotion. ( 
 
 1 8 Some, indeed, have heard the sound 
 of their voices in prayer ; but they will 
 not discourse with any one, but they con- 
 tinue as mute as dead men. 
 
 19 But come, let us go to them, and be- 
 have ourselves towards them with all due 
 respect and caution. And if we can bring 
 them to swear, perhaps they will tell us 
 some of the mysteries of their resurrec- 
 tion. 
 
 20 When the Jews heard this, they 
 were exceedingly rejoiced. 
 
 21 Then Annas and Caiaphas, Nico- 
 demus, Joseph, and Gamaliel, went to 
 Arimathaea, but did not find them in their 
 graves ; but walking about the city, they 
 found them on their bended knees at their 
 devotions. 
 
 22 Then Saluting them with all respect 
 and deference to God, they brought them 
 to' the synagogue at Jerusalem ; and hav- 
 ing shut the gates, they took the book of 
 the Law of the Lord, 
 
 23 And putting it in their hands, swore 
 them by God Adonai, and the God of Is- 
 rael, who spake to our fathers by the law 
 and the prophets, saying. If ye believe 
 him who raised you from the dead, to be 
 Jesus, tell lis what ye have seen, and how 
 ye were raised from the dead. 
 
 24 Charinus and Lenthius, the two 
 sons of Simeon, trembled when they heard 
 these things, and were disturbed, and 
 groaned ; and at the same time looking up 
 to heaven, they made the sign of the cross 
 with their fingers on their tongues. 
 
 25 And immediately they spake, and 
 said. Give each of us some paper, and we 
 will write down for you all those things 
 which we have seen. *■ And they each sat 
 down and wrote, saying, . 
 
 <> Matt. ISYli. 63'. 
 
 CHAP. xin. 
 
 1 The narrative of Charinus and Lenthlua com^ 
 mencou. 2 A great' light in hell. 7 Simeoa oi^ 
 rives, and announces the coining of Christ. 
 
 OLORD Jesus and Father, who an 
 God, also the resurrection and life 
 of the dead, give us leave to declare thy 
 mysteries, which we saw after death be- 
 longing to thy cross; for we are sworn by 
 thy name. 
 
 2 For thou hast forbid thy servants to 
 declare the secret things, which were 
 wrought by thy divine power in hell. 
 
 3 IT When we were placed with our fa- 
 thers in the depth of hell, in the blackness 
 of darkness, on a sudden there appeared 
 the color of the sun like gold, and a sub- 
 stantial purple-colored hght enlightening 
 the place. 
 
 4 Presently upon this, Adam, the fa- 
 ther of all mankind, with all the patri- 
 archs and prophets, rejoiced and said. 
 That light is the author of everlasting 
 light, who hath promised to translate us 
 to everlasting light. 
 
 5 Then Isaiah the prophet cried out, 
 and said,' This is the light of the Father, 
 and the Son of God, according to my pro- 
 phecy when I was alive upon earth. 
 
 6 The land of Zabulon, and the land 
 of Nephthalim beyond Jordan, a people 
 who walked m darkness, saw a great 
 light; and to them who dwelled in the re- 
 gion of the shadow of death, light is aris- 
 en. And now he is come, and hath en- 
 lightened us who sat in death. 
 
 7 And while we are all rejoicing in the 
 light which shone upon us, our father Si- 
 meon came among us, and congratulating 
 all the company said, Giorifythe Lord 
 Jesus Christ the Son of God. 
 
 8 Whom I took up in my arms when 
 an infant in the temple, and being moved 
 by the Holy Ghost, said to him, and ac- 
 knowledged," That now mine eyes have 
 seen thy salvation, which thou hast pre- 
 pared before the face of all people; a light 
 to enlighten the Gentiles, and the glory of 
 thy people Isfeel. 
 
 9 All the saints who were in the depth 
 of hell, hearing this, rejoiced the more. 
 
 10 Afterwards there came forth one 
 like a little hermit, and was asked by every 
 one, Who art thou ? 
 
 -', 1 1 To which he replied, I am the voice 
 of one crying in the wilderness, John the 
 Baptist, and the prophet ol the Most High, 
 
 t Isal. Ix.'l.TMatl. It. 16. « Lute, 11. £1 
 
NICODEMUS. 
 
 who went before his coming to prepare 
 hiJB way, to give the knowledge of saJ ra- 
 tion to his people for the forgiveness of 
 Eins. 
 
 12 And T, John, when I eaw Jesus 
 coming to me, being moved by the Holy 
 Ghost, i said. Behold the Lamb of God, 
 behold him who takes away the sins of 
 the world. 
 
 13 And I baptized him in the river Jor- 
 dan, and saw the Holy Ghost descending 
 upon him in the form of a dove, and heard 
 a voice from heaven, saying, This is my 
 beloved eon, in whom I am well pleased, 
 
 14 And now while I was goin^ before 
 him, 1 came down hither to acquaint you, 
 that the Son of God will next visit iis, and 
 as the day-spring from on high will come 
 to ns, who are in darkness and the shadow 
 of death. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Adam causes Seth to relnte what bo beard from Mi- 
 chael the urchan^d, when he lent bim to Paradise 
 to entreat God to anoiut bis bead in bis sickness. 
 
 'rjUT when the first man our father 
 X> Adam heard these things, that Jesus 
 was baptised in Jordan,' be called out to 
 his .son Seth, and said. 
 
 2 Declare to your sons, the patriarchs 
 and prophets, all those things which thou 
 didst hear from Michael the aichangel, 
 ivhen 1 sent thee- to the gates of Paradise, 
 to entreat God that be would anoint my 
 head when I was sick. 
 
 8 Then Seth, coming near to the patri- 
 archs and prophets, said, jl.Seth, when I 
 was praying to God at the gates of Para- 
 disc, beheld the angel of the Lord, Mi- 
 chael, appear unto me, saying, I am sent 
 unto thee from the Lord j I am appointed 
 to preside over human bodies. 
 
 4 I tell thee, Seth, do not pray to God 
 m tears, and entreat him for the oil of the 
 tree of mercy, wherewith to anoint thy 
 father Adam for his head-ache ; 
 
 5 Because thou canst not by any means 
 obtain it, till the last day and times, name- 
 ly, till five thousand five hundred years be 
 pa.>iEed. 
 
 6 Then will Christ, the most merciful 
 Son of God, come on earth, to raise again 
 the human body of Adam, and at the same 
 time tb raise ihe bodies of the dead, and 
 when he comedk he will be baptized in 
 Jordaii ; 
 
 7 Then witii the oil of his mercy bo 
 
 will anoint all those who believe i)n him; 
 and the oil of his mercy will continue to 
 future generations, for those who shall be 
 born of the water and the Holy Ghost un- 
 to eternal life. 
 
 8 And when at that time the mostmer 
 cif nl Son of God, Christ Jesus, shall come 
 down on earth, he will introduce our fa- 
 ther Adam into Paradise, to the tree of 
 mercy. 
 
 9 When all the patriarchs and prophele 
 heard all these things from Seth, they re- 
 joiced more. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 QoaTrel between. Satan and the prince of bell. ':oll- 
 cernin^f the expected arrival of Christ in beli.e 
 
 WHILE all the saints were rejoicing, 
 behold Satan, the prince and cap- 
 tain of death, said to the prince of hell, 
 
 2 Prepare to receive Jesus of Nazareth 
 himself, who boasted that he was the Son 
 of God, and yet was a man afraid of 
 death, and Gaid,' my soul is sorrowful 
 even to death, 
 
 3 Besides, he did many injuries to me 
 and to many others ; for those whom i 
 made blind and lame, and those also whom 
 I tormented with several devils, he cured 
 by his word ; yea, and those whom 1 
 brought dead to thee, he by force takes 
 away from thee. 
 
 4 To this the prince of hell replied to 
 Satan, Who is that so powerful prince, 
 and yet a man who is afraid of death ? 
 
 5 For all the potentates of the earth are 
 subject to my power, whom thou brought- 
 cst to-subjection by thy power. 
 
 6 But if he be so powerful in his hu- 
 man nature, I affirm to thee fox truth, that 
 he is almighty in his divine nature, and 
 no man can resist his power. 
 
 7 When, therefore, he said he was 
 afraid of death, he designed to ensnare 
 thee, and unhappy it will be to thee for 
 everlasting ages. 
 
 8 Then &itan replying, said to the 
 prince of hell, why didst thou express a 
 doubt, and wast afraid to receive that Je- 
 sus of Nazareth, both thy adversary and 
 mine? 
 
 9 As for me, I tempted him, and stir- 
 red up my old people the Jews with zeal 
 and anger against him ; 
 
 10' I sharpened the spear for his suf- 
 fering J I mixM the gall and vinegar, and 
 
 46 
 
 << Mctt. ill. 13. 
 
 e 8t. Jerome atTirms that tbe Bor 
 to boll, IMa't-xxTl. W). 
 
 of Christ wem 
 
NICODEMUS. 
 
 eomnianded that he should drinV it; I 
 prepared the cross to crucify him, and the 
 sails to pierce through his hands acd feet; 
 and now bis death is near at hand, I wiil 
 bring him hither, suhject both to thee and 
 me. 
 
 1 1 Then the prince 6{ hell answering, 
 saicL Thou Baidst to me just now, that he 
 took away the dead from me by force. 
 
 12 They who have been kept here till 
 they should live agaiA upon earth, were 
 taken away hence, not by their own pow- 
 er, but by piayerd made to God, and their 
 almighty God took them from me. 
 
 13 Who then is that Jesus of Nazar- 
 eth, that by his word hath taken away 
 tile dead from me without prayer to God .' 
 
 U4 Perhaps it is the same who took 
 away from me Lazarus, after he had been 
 four days dead, and did both stink and 
 ■wa."! rotten, and of whom 1 had posses- 
 sion as a dead person, yet he brought him 
 to life again by his power. 
 
 )S Satan answering, replied to the 
 prince of hell. It is the very same person, 
 Jssus of Nazareth. 
 
 16 Which when the prince of hell 
 heard, he siud to him, I adjure thee by the 
 powers which belong to thee and me, that 
 thou bring him not to me. 
 
 17 For when I heard of the power of 
 his word, 1 trembled for fear, and all my 
 impious company were at the same dis- 
 turbed; 
 
 IS And we were not able to detain 
 Lazarus,( but he gave himself a shake, 
 and with all the signs of malice, he im- 
 mediately went away from us; and the 
 very earlh, in which the dead body of 
 Lazarus was lodged, presently turned him 
 out alive. 
 
 19 And I know now that he io Al- 
 mighty God, who could perform such 
 things, who is inighty in his dominion, 
 and mighty in his human nature, who is 
 the Saviour of mankind., 
 
 20 Bring not therefore this person hith- 
 er, for he will set at liberty aJlthose whom 
 I hold in prison under unbelief, and bound 
 ■with the fettel-s of their sins, and will con- 
 duct them to everlasting life. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 I Chrlsts^i arrival at hell'R gates ; the confuaion tbcra 
 DpoD. 13 He descends into hell. 
 
 AND while Satin and the prince of 
 hell were discoursing llius to each 
 
 g John, yA. 
 
 other, on a sudden there was a voice as 
 of thunder and the rushing of winds, say- 
 ing,'" Lift up your gates, ye princes; 
 and be ye lift up, everlasting gatds, and 
 the King of Glory shall come in. 
 
 2 When the prince of hell heard this, 
 he said to Satan, Depart from me, and be- 
 gone out of my habitations : if thou art a 
 powerful warrior, fight with the King of 
 Glory. But what hast thou to do with 
 him? 
 
 3 And he cast him forth from his habi- 
 tations. 
 
 4 And the pnnce said to his impious 
 officers, Shut the brass gates of cruelty, 
 and make them fast with iron bars, anti 
 fight courageously, lest we be taken cap- 
 tives. 
 
 6 But when all the company of the 
 saints heard this, they spake with a loud 
 voice of anger to, the prince of hell, 
 
 6 Open thy gates, that the Eng of 
 Glory may come in. 
 
 7 And the divine prophet David cried 
 out, saying,' Did not I, when on earth, 
 truly prophesy and say, O that toen would 
 praise the Lord for his forciveness, and 
 for his wonderful works to the children 
 of men ! 
 
 8 For he hath broken the gates of 
 brass, and cut Ihe bars of iron in sunder. 
 He hath teiken them because of their ini- 
 quity, and because of their unrighteous- 
 ness they are afflicted. 
 
 9 After this, another prophet,* namely, 
 holy Isaiah, spake in like manner to all 
 the saints. Did nol I rightly prophesy to 
 you, when I was aUve on earth .' 
 
 10 The dead men shall live, and tliey 
 shall rise again who are in their graves, 
 and they shall rejoice who are in earth ; 
 for the dew which is from the Lord shall 
 bring deliverance to them. 
 
 11 And I said in another place, death, 
 where is thy victory ? death, where is 
 thy sting? 
 
 12 When an the saints heard thcEC 
 things spoken by Isaiah, they said to the 
 prince of hell,' Open now thy gates, and 
 take away thine iron bars, for tht)u will 
 now be bound and have no power. 
 
 13 Then was there a great voice, as of 
 the sound ol thunder, saying, Lift up youi 
 gates, princes ; and be ye lifted up, ye 
 gates of hell, and the King of Glory will 
 enter in. 
 
 h Psalm r.xiv. 7, fcc. " Pcrlni cvii. 15, &c. kisal 
 ah, X2vl. 19. 1 Psalm xxiv. 7, &c. 
 
 47 
 
NICODEMUC. 
 
 14 The prince of hell perceiring the 
 same voice repeated, cried out, as though 
 he had been ignorant. Who is that King 
 of Glory ? 
 
 1 5 David replied to tha prince of hell, 
 and said, I understand the v/ords of that 
 voice, because I spake them by his spirit 
 And row, as I have above said, I say 
 unto thee. The Lord strong and power- 
 ful, the Lord mighty in battle ; he ia the 
 King of Glory, and he is the Lord in 
 heaven and in earth ; 
 
 16 He hath looked down to hear the 
 groans of the prisoners, and to set loose 
 Siose that are appointed to death." 
 
 17 And new thou filthy and stinking 
 prince of hell, open thy gates, that the 
 King of Glory may enter in; for he is 
 the Lord of heaven and earth. 
 
 18 While David was saying this, the 
 pnighty Lord appeared in the form of a 
 man, ?ind enlightened those places which 
 had ever before been darkness, 
 
 19 And broke asunder the fetters which 
 before could not be broken ; and with his 
 invincible power visited those who sat in 
 the deep darkness by iniquity, and the 
 shadow of death by sin." 
 
 CHAP. XVIL 
 
 1 Death and the devfls in great horror at Christ's 
 coming. ]3 He tramples on death, seizes the 
 prince of hell, and takes Adam with him to heaven. 
 
 IMPIOUS death and her cruel officers 
 hearing these things, were seized with 
 fear in their several kingdoms, when they 
 saw the clearness of the light, 
 
 2 And Christ himself on a sadden ap- 
 pearing in their habitations, they cried out 
 therefore, and said. We are bound by 
 thee ; thou seemest to intend our confu- 
 sion before the Lord. 
 
 3 Who art thou, who hast no signs of 
 corruption, but that bright appearance 
 which is a full proof of thy greatness, of 
 wliich yet thoii seemest to take no notice .' 
 
 4 Who art thou, so powerful and so 
 weak, so greal and so little, a mean, and 
 yet a soldier of the first rank, who can 
 command in the form of a servant as a 
 common soldier? 
 
 5 The King of Glory, dead and alive, 
 though once slain upon the cross ? 
 
 6 Who layest dead in the grave, and 
 art come down alive to us, and in lliy 
 death all the creatures trembled, and all 
 the stars were moved, and now hast thy 
 
 a I'lalm cli. 19. SO. ■> Luke, i. 70. 
 48 
 
 liberty among the dead, and givest disturb 
 ance to our legions? 
 
 7 Who art thou, who dost relea.se tho 
 captives that were held in chains by 012- 
 ginal .sin, and bringest them into their 
 former liberty. 
 
 8 Who art thou, who dost spread so 
 glorious and divine a light over those who 
 were made blind by the darkness of sin ? 
 
 9 In like mannnor all the legions of 
 devils were seized with the like horror, 
 and with the most submissive fear cried 
 out, and said, 
 
 10 Whence comes it, O thou Jesus 
 Christ, that thoa art a mjui so powerful 
 and glorious in majesty, so bright as to 
 have no spot, and so pure as to have no 
 crime ? For that lower world of earth, 
 which was ever till now subject to us, and 
 from whence we received tribute, nevci 
 sent us such a dread man before, never 
 sent such j)re3ents as these to the princes 
 of hell. 
 
 11 Who therefore art thou, who with 
 such courage enferest among our abodes, 
 and art not only not afraid to threaten us 
 with the greatest- punishments, but al.so 
 cndeavourest to rescue all others from the 
 chains in which we hold them ? 
 
 12 Perhaps thou art that Je-sus, of 
 whom Satan just now spake to our prince^ 
 that by the death of the cross thou wert 
 about to recieve the power of death. 
 
 13 Then the King of Glory trampling 
 upon death, seized the prince of hell, de- 
 prived him of all his power, and took our 
 earthly father Adam with him to his glory. 
 
 CHAP. XVIIl. 
 
 1 Beelzebub, princo of hell, vehementlv upbraids 
 SalaQ for persecuting Christ and brlng:j:g hioi to 
 hell. 14 Christ gives Beelzebub dominion over 
 Satan for ever, as a recompense for taking away 
 Adam and his sons. 
 
 THEN the prince of hell took Satan, 
 and with great indignation said to 
 him, thou prince of destruction, author 
 of Beelzebub's defeat and banishment, the 
 scorn of God's angels, and loathed by all 
 righteous persons ! what inclined thee to 
 act thus? 
 
 2 Thou wouldst crucify the King of 
 Glory, and by his destruction hast made 
 us promises of very larpe advantages, but 
 as a fool wert ignorant of what thou wast 
 about. 
 
 3 For behold now that Je.sus of Naz- 
 areth, with the brightness of his glorious 
 divinity, puts to flight all the honid pow 
 era of darkness and death : 
 
NiCODEMlJR. 
 
 4 He hsB broke down our prisons from 
 top to bittom, dismissed all the captives, 
 released all who were bound, and all who 
 were wont formerly to groan under the 
 weight of their torments, hare now in- 
 sulted Us, and we are like to be defeated 
 by their prayers. 
 
 5 Our impious dominions are subdued, 
 and no part of mankind is now left in 
 our subjection, but on the other hand, they 
 all boldly defy us ; 
 
 6 Though, before, the dead never durst 
 behave themselves insolently towards us, 
 nor, being prisoners, could ever on any 
 occasion be merry. 
 
 7 IT O Satan, thou prince of all the 
 wicked, father of the impious and aban- 
 doned, why wouldst thou attempt this 
 exploit, seeing our gtisoners were hitherto 
 always without the least hopes of salva- 
 tion and life ? 
 
 8 But now there is not one of them 
 does ever groan, nor is there the least ap- 
 pearance of a tear in any of their faces. 
 
 9 prince Satan, thou great keeper of 
 the infernal regions, all thy advantages 
 which thou didst acquire by the forbidden 
 tree, and the loss of Paradise, thou hast 
 now lost by the wood of the cross ; 
 
 10 And thy happiness all then expired, 
 when thou didst crucify Jesus Christ the 
 King of Glory 
 
 1 1 Thou hast acted against thine own 
 interest and mine, as thou wilt presently 
 perceive by those large torments and infi- 
 nite punishments which thou art about to 
 sufler. 
 
 12 Satan, prince of all evil, author 
 of death, and source of all pride, thou 
 shouldst first have inquired into the ?vil 
 crimes of Jesus of Nazareth, and then 
 thou wouldst have found that he was 
 guilty of no fault worthy of death. 
 
 13 Why didst thou venture, without 
 either reason or justice, to crucify him, 
 and hast brought down to our regions a 
 person innocent and righteous, and there- 
 by hast lost all the sinners, impious and 
 unrighteous persons in the whole world ? 
 
 14 While the prince of hell was thus 
 speaking to Satan, the King of Glory said [ 
 to Beelzebub, the prince of hell, Satan the 
 prince, shall be subject to thy dominion 
 for ever, in the room of Adam and his 
 righteous sons, who are mine. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 1 Christ takes Adam by the hand, 3 the rest of the 
 •aiDts join hands, 13 and they all a£cent with 
 kim to Paradise 
 
 rriHEN Jesus Stretched forth his hand, 
 JL and said, Come to me, all ye my 
 saints, who were created iU my image, 
 who were condemned by the tree of the 
 forbidden fruit, and by the devi.* and death; 
 
 2 Live now by the wood of my cross ; 
 the devil, the prince of this world, is 
 orercome, and death is conquered. 
 
 3 Then presently all the saints were 
 joined together under the hand of the 
 most high God ; and the Lord Jesus laid 
 hold on Adam's hand, and said to him, 
 peace be to thee, and all thy righteoiis 
 posterity, which is mine. 
 
 4 Then Adam, casting himself at the 
 feet of Jesus, addressed himself to him 
 with tears, in humble language, and a 
 loud voice, saying," 
 
 5 I will extol thee, Lord, for thou 
 hast lifted me up, and hast not made my 
 foes to rejoice over me. Lord my God, 
 I cried unto thee and thou hast healed me 
 
 6 Lord, thou hast brought up my 
 soul from the grave ; thou hast kept me 
 alive, that I should not go down to the pit. 
 
 7 Sing unto the Lord, all ye saints of 
 his, and give thanks at the remembrance 
 of his holiness. For his anger endureth 
 bu* for a moment ; in his favour is life. 
 
 8 In like manner all the saints, pros- 
 trate at the feet of Jesus, said with one 
 voice, Thou art come, Redeemer of the 
 world, and hast actually accomplished all 
 things, which thou didst foretel by the 
 law and thy holy prophets. 
 
 9 Thou hast redeemed the living by 
 thy cross, and art come down to us, that 
 by the death of thp cross thou migh^st 
 deliver us from hell, and by thy power 
 from death. 
 
 10 O Lord, as thou hast put the en- 
 signs of thy glory in heaven, and hast set 
 up the sign of thy redemption, even thy 
 cross on earth ; so. Lord, set the sign of 
 the victory of thy cross in hell, that death 
 may have dominion no longer-. 
 
 1 1 Then the Lord stretching forth his 
 hand, made the sign of the cross upon 
 Adam, and upon all his saints, 
 
 12 And taking hold of Adam by his 
 right hand he ascended from hell, and all 
 the saints of God followed him. 
 
 1 3 Then the royal prophet David boldly 
 cried out, and said,' sing unto the Lord 
 a new song, for he hath done marvellous 
 things ; his right hand and his holy aim 
 have gotten him the victory. 
 
 e Fsalm XXX. 1, &c. P Fsalm xcvili. 1, &c 
 
 49 
 
NICODEMUS. 
 
 14 The Lord hath made known his 
 salvation, his righteousness hath he open- 
 ly shewn in the sight of the heathen. 
 
 15 And the whole multitude of saints 
 answered, saying.i This honour have all 
 his saints. Amen, Praise ye the Lord. 
 
 16 Afterwards, the prophet Habak- 
 kuk' cried out, and said. Thou wentest 
 forth for the salvation of thy people, even 
 for the salvation of thy people. 
 
 17 And all the saints said,' Blessed is 
 he who Cometh in the name of the Lord ; 
 for the Lord hath enlightened us. This is 
 our God for ever and ever ; he shall reign 
 over us to everlasting ages. Amen. 
 
 18 In like manner all the prophets 
 spake the sacred things of his praise, and 
 followed the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XK. 
 
 1 Clirist delivers Adam to MIclmel the nrcli.tngel. 
 3 They meet Enoch and Elijah in heaven, 5 and 
 also the blessed thief, who relates how he c&me to 
 Paradise. 
 
 rilHEN the Lord holding Adam by the 
 JL hand, delivered him to Michael the 
 archangel ; and he led them into Paradise, 
 filled with mercy and glory ; 
 
 2 And tvro very ancient men met them, 
 and were asked by the saints. Who are 
 ye, who have not yet been with us in 
 hell, and have had your bodies placed in 
 Paradise ? 
 
 3 One of them answering, said, I am 
 Enoch, who was translated by the word 
 of God ;• and this man who is with me, 
 IS Elijah the Tishbite, who was tra(.Aa- 
 ted in a fierj' chariot." 
 
 4 Here we have hitherto been, and 
 have not tasted death, but are now about 
 to return at the coming of Antichrist, be- 
 ing armed with divine signs and miracles, 
 to engage with him in battle, and to be 
 slain by him in Jerusalem, and to be taken 
 np ahve again into the clouds, after three 
 days and a half.' 
 
 6 IT And while the holy Enoch and 
 Elias were relating this, behold there 
 came another man in a miserable figure, 
 carrying the sign of the cross upon his 
 shoulders. 
 
 6 And when all the saints saw him, 
 they said to him. Who art thou .' For 
 thy countenance is like a thief's ; and 
 why dost thou carry a cross upon thy 
 shoulders ? 
 
 7 To which he answering, said. Ye say 
 
 » Psalm oxlii. 2. r Hab. iii. 13. • Matt, xxii :)0. 
 Gaa. Y. 24. •2 Kings, ii. 11. » Rev. li. 11. 
 
 50 
 
 right, for 1 was a thief, who committed 
 all S(nts of wickedness upon earth. 
 
 8 And the Jews crucified me with 
 Jesus ; and [ observed the surprising 
 things which happened in the creation at 
 the crucifi.vion of the Lord Jesus, 
 
 9 And I believed him to be the Creator 
 of all things, and the Almighty King; 
 and 1 prayed to him, saying. Lord, re- 
 member me, when thou comest into thy 
 kingdom. 
 
 10 He presently regarded my supplica- 
 tion, and said to mc. Verily I say unto 
 thee, this day thou shalt be with me in 
 Paradise .'" 
 
 11 And he gave me this sign of the 
 cross, saying. Cany this, and go to Para- 
 dise ; and if the angel who is the guard 
 of Paradise will not admit thee, shew 
 him the sign of the cross, and say unto 
 him : Jesus Christ, who is nov/ crucified, 
 hath sent me hither to thee. 
 
 12 When I did this, and told the angel 
 who is the guard of Paradise all these 
 tilings, and he heard them, he presently 
 opened the gates, introduced me, and 
 placed me on the right hand in Paradise, 
 
 13 Saying, Stay here a little time, till 
 Adam, the father of all mankind, shall 
 enter in, with all his sons, who are the 
 holy and righteous servants of Jesus 
 Christ, who is crucified. 
 
 14 When they heard all this account 
 from the thief, all the patriarchs said with 
 one voice, Blessed be thou, Almighty 
 God, the father of everlasting goodness, 
 and the Father of mercies, who hast 
 shewn such favour to those who were 
 sinners against him, and hast brought 
 them to the mercy of Paradise, and hast 
 placed them amidst thy large and spiritual 
 provisions, in a spiritual and holy life. 
 Amen. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 1 Charinus and Lenthius being only allowed three 
 days to remain on earth, 7 deliver in their narra- 
 tions, which miraculously correspond ; they van- 
 ish, 13 and Pilate recoras these transactions 
 
 THESE are the divine and sacred mys- 
 teries which we saw and heard. I 
 Charinus and Lenthius are not allowed 
 to declare the other mysteries of God, as 
 the archangel Michael ordered us. 
 
 2 Saying, Ye shall go with my breth- 
 ren to Jerusalem, and shall continue in 
 prayers, declaring and glorifying the re- 
 surrection of Jesus Christ, seeing he hath 
 
 ^ Luke, xxiii. 43. 
 
: ti&dynic\t : 
 
 CHRIST HAl'TIZFIl IN THE J'^RPAN. 
 
NICODEMUS. 
 
 raised you fiom the dead at the same 
 time with himself. 
 
 3 And ye shall not talk with aiiv man, 
 but sit as dumb persons till the time come 
 when the Lord will allow you to relate 
 the mysteries of his divinity. 
 
 4 The archangel Michael farther com- 
 manded us to go beyond Jordan, to an 
 excellent and fat country, where there are 
 ma;iy who rose from the dead alonscwith 
 us for the proof of the resurrection of 
 Christ. 
 
 5 For wc have only three days allowed 
 M from the dead, who arose to celebrate 
 the passover of our Lord with our pa- 
 rents, and to bear our testimony for Christ 
 the Lord, and wo have been baptized in 
 
 he holy river of Jordan. A nd now they 
 are not seen by any one. 
 
 fi This ii as much as God allowed us 
 to lelate to you ; give ye therefore praise 
 and honor to him, and repent, and he will 
 hp-ve mercy upon you. Peace be to you 
 
 h:om the Lord God Jesus Christ, and the i me 
 
 and scribes, and doctors ; 2 commands the gatei 
 to be shut ; orders tlie book of the Scripture, and 
 causes Uie Jews to relate wliat they really knew 
 concerning Christ. 14 They declare that they 
 crucitied Christ in ignorance, and timt they now 
 know him to be tlie Son of God. accordin? to the 
 testimony of the f?*ri|)tnres; which, after they put 
 him to death, they examined. 
 
 AFTER these things Pilate went to the 
 temple of the Jews, and called to- 
 gether all the scribes, and doctors of the 
 law, and went with them into a chapel 
 of the temple, 
 
 2 And commanding that all the gates 
 should be shut, said to them, I have 
 heard that ye have a certain large book 
 in this temple; I desire you, therefore, 
 that it may be brought before me. 
 
 3 And when the great book, carried by 
 four ministers of the temple, and adorned 
 with gold and precious stones, was 
 brought, Pilate said to them all, I adjure 
 you by the God of your fathers, who 
 made and commanded this temple to be 
 built, that ye conceal not the truth from 
 
 klaviour of us all. Amen, Amen, Amen. 
 T And after they had made an end of 
 ■vriting, and had wrote in two distinct 
 pieces of paper, Charlnus gave what he 
 wrote into the hands of Annas, and Cai- 
 aphas, and Gamaliel. 
 
 8 Lenthius likewise gave what he 
 vrote into the hands of Nicodemus and 
 i'oseph; and immediately they were 
 changed into exceeding white forms, and 
 were seen no more. 
 
 9 But what they had wrote was found 
 ierfectly to agree, the one not containing 
 one letter more or less than the other. 
 
 10 When all the assembly of the Jews 
 heard all these surprising relations of 
 Charinus and Lenthius, they said to each 
 other. Truly all these things were wrought 
 by 3od, and blessed be the Lord Jesus 
 for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 1 ) And they all went out with great 
 concern, and fear, and trembling, and 
 smote upon their breasts, and went away 
 every one to his home. 
 
 12 But immmediately all these things 
 which were related by the Jews in their 
 synagogue concerning Jesus, were pre- 
 sently told by Joseph and Nicodemus to 
 the governor, 
 
 13 And Pilate wrote down all these 
 transactions, and placed all these accounts 
 in the public records of his hall. 
 
 CHAP. XXIL 
 
 1 PSate ffoes to the temple ; caUs together the rulers. 
 
 4 Ye know all the things which are 
 written in that book; tell me therefore 
 now, if ye in the Scriptures have fouHd 
 any thing of that Jesus whom ye cruci- 
 fied, and at what time of the world he 
 ought to have come : shew it me. 
 
 5 Then having sworn Annas and Caia- 
 phas, they commanded all the rest who 
 were with them to go out of the chapel, 
 
 6 And they shut the gates of the 
 temple and of the chapel, and said to 
 Pilate, Thou hast made us to swear, O 
 judge, by the building of this temple, to 
 declare to thee that which is true and 
 right. 
 
 7 After we had crucified Jesus, not 
 knowing that he was the Son of God, but . 
 supposing he wrought his miracles by 
 some magical arts, we summoned a large 
 assembly in this temple. 
 
 8 And wheh we were deliberating 
 among one another about the miracles 
 which Jesus had wrought, we found many 
 witnesses of our own country, who de- 
 clared that they had seen him alive after 
 his death, and that they heard him dis- 
 coursing with his disciples, and saw him 
 ascending unto the height of the heavens, 
 and entering into them ; 
 
 9 And we saw two witnesses, whose 
 bodies Jesus raised from the dead, who 
 
 •told us of many things which Jesus did 
 among the dead, of which we have a 
 written account in our hands. 
 
 10 And it IS our custom annually to 
 
 51 
 
THE APOSTLES' CREED. 
 
 open this holy book before an assembly, 
 and to search there for the counsel of 
 God; 
 
 11 And we found in the first of the 
 seventy books, where Michael the arch- 
 angel in speaking to the third son of 
 Adanx the first raan,£in account that after 
 five thousand five hundred years, Christ 
 the most beloved Son of God was to come 
 on earth, 
 
 1 2 And we farther considered, that per- 
 haps he was the very God of Israel who 
 spake to Moses, Thou shalt make the 
 ark of the testimony ; two cubits and a 
 half shall be the length thereof, and a 
 cubit and a half the breadth thereof, and 
 a cubit and a half the height thereof." 
 
 13 By these five cubits and a half for 
 the buildingiOt the ark of the Old Testa- 
 ment, we perceived and knew that in five 
 thousand years and half (one thousand) 
 years, Jesus Christ was to come in the 
 ark or tabernacle of a body ; 
 
 14 And so our Scriptures testify that 
 he is the Son of God, and the Lord and 
 King of Israel. 
 
 15 And because after his suffering, our 
 chief priests were surprised at the signs 
 which were wrought by his means, we 
 opened that book to search all the gener- 
 ations down to the generation of Joseph 
 and Mary the mother of Jesus, supposing 
 him to be of the seed of David ; 
 
 16 And we found the account of the 
 creation, and at what time he made the 
 
 <Ezod,xxT. 10. 
 
 heaven and the earth, and the first man 
 Adam, and that from thence to the flood, 
 were two thousand, two hundred, and 
 twelve years. 
 
 17 And troni the flood to Abraham, 
 nine hundred and twelve. And from 
 Abraham to Moses, four hundred and 
 thirty. And from Moses to David the 
 king, five hundred and ten. 
 
 18 And from David to the Babylonish 
 captivity, five hundred years. And from 
 the Babylonish captivity to the incarna 
 tion of Christ, four hundred years. 
 
 19 The sum of all which amounts to 
 five thousand and half (a thousand.) 
 
 20 And so it appears, that Jesus, whom 
 we crucified, is Jesus Christ the Son of 
 God, and true and Almighty God. Amen. 
 
 IT In the name of tht Holy Trinity, thus 
 end the Acts of our Saviour Jesus 
 Christ, which the Emperor Theodosius 
 the Great found at Jerusalem, in the 
 hall of Pontius Pilate among the pub- 
 lic records; the things were acted in the 
 nineteenth year of Tiberius Cucsar, 
 Emperor of the Romans, and in the 
 seventeenth year of the government of 
 Herod the son of Herod king of Gali- 
 lee, on the eighth of the calends of April, 
 which is the twenty-third day of the 
 month cf March, in the ecu* Olym- 
 piad, when Joseph and Caiaphas were 
 rulers of the Jews ; being a History 
 written in Hebrew by Nicodemvs, of 
 nhat happened after our Savuna's cru, 
 cifixioTu 
 
 The APOSTLES' CREED. 
 
 B Imffirmed by Ambrote, "that the twslre Apostles, as skilM arti6cers, assembled tOBOther, and made ■ 
 
 .if W7,^'^?'°° '^"°°' '?,"* "^'i" ^'!'f '' 5^ "''''='' ""= darkness of the devil i. disclosed, thai 
 the hsht of Chr«t may apoear.'^ Others fable that every AposUe inserted an article, by which the 
 Creed .s divided into twelve articles; and a sermon, fathered upon St. Auslin, and quoted by the 
 Lor^Chancellor lung, fabricates that each particular article wai thui inserted by each particnlM 
 
 " Peter.— 1. I believe in God the Father Almighty ; 
 
 * John. — 2. Maker of heaven and earth ; 
 
 ** James. — 3. And in Jesus Christ his only Soa, our LoM ; 
 
 ".Andrew.— 4. Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary ■ 
 
 " Philip.— 5. Suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried • ' 
 
 " TTiomas.—e. Ho descended into hell, and the third day he rose again from the dead" 
 
 " Barauilomea.—-!. He amended into heaven, litlelh at the right hand of Cod tho Father AlmiiihtB 
 
 " JUaWuui —S. I'rom thence shall he come to judge the quick and the dead- —n-'r 
 
 52 
 
THE APOSTLES' CREED. 
 
 " Jamet, Vte son of Alphcvs. — 9. I believe in llie \\a\y Ghost, the holy Catholic Church; 
 "Simon Zelotes. — 10. The coiniiiuiiion of saints, the forgiveness of Bins; 
 ** Jude, the brother of James. — 11. 'J'hc resurrection of the body ; 
 " Matthias. — 13. Life everlasting. Aineii."b 
 
 Archbishop Wakb says, "With resi)ect to the Apostles being the authors of this C«-eed, it it nc- 
 my intention to enter on any particulnr examination uf this matter, which has been so fully handled 
 not only by the late critics of the Church of Home, Natalis Alexander,c Du Pin,d etc, bat yet mor ■ 
 especially by Archbishop Usher," Gerard Vossius,f Suicer.ff Spanlieniius.b Tentzelins.i and Sam. Kas- 
 nage,k amon;; the Froteslunts. k shall suffice to say, that us it ia not likely, that hud any such tiling 
 as tliis been done by the Apostles. St. Luke would havo passed it by, without taking the least notice 
 of it: so the diversity of Creeds in the ancient Church ; and that not only in exjucssion, but in some 
 whole articles too, sufficiently shows, that the Creed which we call by that name, was not composod 
 by the twelve Apustles, much less iii the same form which it now is.*'l 
 
 Ml. Justice BikiLBY says, " It is not to be understood that this Creed was framed by the Apostlei, 
 or indeed that it existed as a Creed in their time;"ia and after giving the Creed as it existed in the 
 year 600, and which is here copied from his Common Prayer Book, he says, " huw long this form hao 
 existed before the year COO is not exactly known. The additions were probably made in opposition to 
 particular heresies and errors." 
 
 The most important " addition,*' since the year of Christ 600, is that which affirms, that Chriit 
 descended into kell. This has been proved not only to have been an invention after the Apostles* time, 
 but even after the time of Eusebius. Bishop Pearson says.o that the descent into hell was not in the 
 ancient creeds or rules of faith. ** It is not to be found in the rules of faith delivered by Irenseus,o by 
 Origen.p or by Tertullian.q It is not expresiied in those creeds which were made by the councils at 
 larger explications of the Apostles' Creed ; not in the Nicenc, or Constantinopoiitan ; not in those of 
 Epoesus, or Chalcedon ; not in those confessions made at Sardica, Antioch, Seleuciu, Sirmium, &e. 
 It is not mentioned in several confessions of faith delivered by particular persons ; not in that of Euse- 
 bius Cffisariensis, presented to the council of Nice ;r not in that of MarccUus, bishop of Ancyra, delivered 
 to Pope Julius ;■ not in that of Arius and Euzoius. presented to Constantine ;t not in that of Acacius, 
 bishop of Cxsarea, delivered into the synod of Seleucia ;■ not in that of Eustathius, Tbeophilus. and 
 Sylvanus, sent to Liberius :» there is no mention of it in the creed of St. Basil ;w in the creed of Epi- 
 phanius,' Gelusius, Damasus, Maccarius, &c. It ia not in the creed expounded by St. Cyril, though 
 some hare produced that creed to prove it. It is not in the creed expounded by St. Augustine ;r not 
 ID ttat other,* attributed to St. Augustine in another place ; not in that expounded by Maximus Tau- 
 rinensis ; nor in that so often intrepreted by Petrus Chrysclogus ; nor in that of t.he church of Antioch, 
 delivered by Cassianus ;* neither is it to be seen in the MS. cneeds set forth by the learned Archbiiihop 
 of Armagh. It it is affirmed by Rufious, that in his time it was neither in the Roinao nor the Oriental 
 aeeds.**b] 
 
 THE APOSTLES' CREED. 
 
 Al it itood An. Dom. 600. Copied from Mr. Justice As it now stands in the book of Common Prayer oi 
 
 Bailey's Edition of the book of Common Prayer. the United Church of England and Ireland as by 
 
 " Before the year 600, it was no more than this." — law established. 
 Mr. Justice Bailey, p. 9, n. 
 
 1 I BELIEVE in God the Father Al- 1 1 believe in God the Father Al- 
 miehty : niighty, maker of heaven and earth : 
 
 2 And in Jesus Christ his only begot- 2 And in Jesus Christ his only Son, 
 ten Son, our Lord ; our Lord ; 
 
 3 Who was born of the Holy Ghost 3 Who was conceived by the Holy 
 and Virgin Mary, Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary, 
 
 4 And was crucified under Pontius Pi- 4 Sufiered under Pontius Pilate, waa 
 late, and was buried ; crucified, dead, and buried ; 
 
 5 And the third day rose again from 5 He descended into hell ; 
 
 the dead, r™ , ■ ■ , , • , 
 
 6 Ascended into heaven, sitteth on the 6 The third day he rose again from the 
 
 right hand of the Father ; dead : 
 
 * Ambr. Opera, torn. iii. Serm. 38, p. S65. >> King's Hist. Apost. Creed, 8vo. p. 36. e Nat. Alex. 
 5 1. vol. i p. 490, &c. ' l)a Pin, Biblioth. Eccles. vol. i. p. 25, &e. • Diatrib. de Symb. I Voos 
 Dissert, de tribus Symbolis. s Suicer. Thesaur. Eccles. tom. ii. Voce ovjiSoXov, p. 1086, &c. fc Span- 
 hem. Introd. ad Hist. Eccles. $ii.c. 3. * Ernest. Tentzel. Exercit. select Exercit. I. k Sam. Bae- 
 nage, Exercit. Hist. Crit. ad Ann. XLIV. num. 17, 18. I Wake's Apost. Fathers, 8vo. p. 103. ■ Mr. 
 Justice Bailey's Common Prayer, 18J3, p. 9. o Pearson on the Creed, fol. IG76. p. 225. o Lib. 1. c. 2. 
 p Lib. de Princip. in Procem. q Advers. Praxeam. c. ii. Virgin. Veland. c. 1. — De Prsscrip. adveis. 
 Hsres. c 13. r Theodoret, 1. !. c. 2. • Epiphan. Hajres. 72. I Socrat. I. ]. c. 19. • Ibid. I. 2. 
 c. 40. » Ibid. 1. 4. c. 12. '^ Tract, de Fide in Ascet. x In Anchorat. c. 120. r De Fide et 
 Syrabolo » De Symbol©, ad Catechumenos. a De locarnat. lib. 6. b Exposit. in Symbol Apost. § '.10 
 
 53 
 
LAODICKANS. 
 
 7 Whence he shall come to judge Ihe 
 quick and the dead ; 
 
 8 And in the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 9 The Holy Church; 
 
 10 The remission of sing ; 
 
 11 And the resurrection of the flesh, 
 A-Dieti. 
 
 7 He ascended into heaven, and silteth 
 on the right hand of God the Father Al- 
 mighty ; 
 
 8 From thence he shall come to judge 
 the quick and the dead. 
 
 9 ir I believe in the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 10 The Holy Catholic Church; the 
 communion of saints ; 
 
 11 The forgiveness of sins; 
 
 12 The resurrection of the body; and 
 the life everlasting. Amen 
 
 The EPISTLE of PAUL the APOSTLE to the LAODI- 
 
 CEANS. 
 
 IThif Epistle has been highly esteemed by several learned men of the church of Rome, and others. The 
 Quakers have printed a translation, and plead for it, as tlie reader may see, by consulting Foolers An- 
 notations on Col. iv. 16. Sixtus Sanensis mentions two MSS., the one in the Sorbonne Library at 
 Paris, which is a very ancient copy, and the otlier in the Library of Joannes a Viridario, at Padun, 
 which he transcribed and published ; and which is the authority for the following translation. Theta 
 is a very old translation of this Epistle io the British Museum, among the Harleian MSS. Cod. 1313.J 
 
 1 He salutes the brethren ; 3 exhorts them to perse- 
 vere in good works, 4 and not be moved by vain 
 speaking. 6 Rejoices in his bonds, 10 and desires 
 them to live in the fear of the Lord. 
 
 PAUL, an Apostle, not of men, neither 
 hy man, but by Jesus Christ, to the 
 brethren which are at Laodicea. 
 
 2 Grace be to you, and peace from God 
 the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 I thank Christ in every prayer of 
 mine, that ye continue and persevere in 
 good works, looking for that which is 
 promised in the day of judgment. 
 
 4 Let not the vain speeches of any 
 trouble you, who pervert the truth, that 
 they may draw you aside from the truth 
 of the Gospel which I have preached. 
 
 5 And now may God grant, that my 
 converts may attain to a perfect knowledge 
 of the truth of the Gospel, be beneficent, 
 and doing good works which accompany 
 salvation. 
 
 6 And now my bonds, which I suffer 
 in Christ, are manifest, in which I rejoice 
 and am glad. 
 
 7 For I know that this shall turn to 
 my salvation for ever, which shall be 
 ti. rough your prayer, and the supply of 
 the Holv Spirit. 
 
 8 Whether I live or die ; (for) to me 
 
 54 
 
 to live shall be a life to Christ, to die will 
 be joy. 
 
 9 And our Lord will grant us his mer- 
 cy, that ye may have the same love, and 
 be like-minded. 
 
 10 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have 
 heard of the coming of the Lord, so think 
 and act in fear, and it shall he to you life 
 eternal ; 
 
 11 For it is God, who worketh in you 
 
 12 And do all things without sin. 
 
 13 And what is best, my beloved, re 
 joice in the Lord Jesus Christ, and avoid 
 all filthy lucre. 
 
 14 Let all your requests be made 
 known to God, and be steady in the doc- 
 trine of Christ. 
 
 15 And whatsoever things are sound, 
 and true, and of good report, and chaste 
 and just, and lovely, these things do. 
 
 16 Those ihings which ye have, heard, 
 and received, think on these things, and 
 peace shall be with you. 
 
 17 All the saints salute you. 
 
 18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Chris* 
 be with your spn-it. Amen. 
 
 19 Cause this Epistle to be read to the 
 Colossians, and the Epistle of the Colc«- 
 sians to be read among yoii 
 
PAUr. AND SENECA 
 
 The EPISTLES of PAUL the APOSTLE to SENECA 
 SENECA'S to PAUL. 
 
 tb 
 
 [Several very learnea writers have entertained a favornble opinion of these Epistles. They are uudcubt- 
 edly of high antiquity. Salmeron cites them to prove that Scnecn was one of Cffisar*s household, 
 referred to by rniil, Philip, iv. 22. saluting the hretfiren at Philippi. In Jerome^s enumeration of iHu»- 
 triouf men, he places Seneca, on account of these Epistles, amongst the ecclesiastical and holy writAn 
 of the Christian church. Sixtus Senensis has published them in his Bibliutheque, p. 89, 90 ; and it is 
 from thence tliat the present translation is made. Baronius, Bellarmine, Dr. Cave, Spanheim, and 
 others, contend that they are not genuine.] 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Ankjeds Sbmkci to Paul Greeting. 
 
 r SUPPOSE, Paul, that you have been 
 informed of that conversation, which 
 passed yesterday between me and my Lu- 
 cilius, concerning hypocrisy and other 
 subjects ; for there were some of your 
 disc'iples in company with us ; 
 
 2 For when we were retired into the 
 Sallustian gardens, through which they 
 were also passing, and would have gone 
 another way, by our persuasion they 
 joined company with us. 
 
 3 I desire you to believe, that we much 
 wish for your conversation : 
 
 4 We were much delighted with your 
 book of many Epistles, which you have 
 wrote to some cities and chief towns of 
 provinces, and contain wonderful instruc- 
 tions for moral conduct : 
 
 5 Such sentiments, as I suppose you 
 were not the author of, but only the in- 
 strument of conveying, though sometimes 
 both the author and the instrument. 
 
 6 For such is the sublimity of those 
 doctrines, and their grandeur, that I sup- 
 pose the age of a man is scarce sufficient 
 to be instructed and perfected in the 
 knowledge of them. I wish your wel- 
 fare, ray brother. Farewell. 
 
 CHAP. 11. 
 
 Paul to Seneca Greeting. 
 
 J RECEIVED your letter yesterday 
 with pleasure ; to which I could im- 
 mediately have wrote an answer, had the 
 young man been at home, whom I in- 
 tended to have sent to you : 
 
 2 For you know when, and by whom, 
 at what seasons, and to whom, I muist 
 deliver every thing which I send. 
 
 3 I desire therefore you would not 
 charge me with negligence, if I wait for 
 a proper person. 
 
 4 I reckon myself very happy in hav- 
 
 ing the judgment of so valuable a person, 
 that you are delighted with my Epistles ■ 
 5 For you would not be esteemed a 
 censor, a philosopher, or be the tutor of 
 so great a prince, and a master of every 
 thing, if you were not sincere. I wish 
 you a lasting prosperity. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Ann^us Seneca to Paitl Greeting. 
 
 I HAVE completed some volumes, and 
 divided them into their proper parts. 
 
 2 1 am determined to read them to 
 Caesar, and if any favorable opportunity 
 happens, you shall be present, when they 
 are read ; 
 
 3 But if that cannot be, I will appoint 
 and give you notice of a day, when we 
 will together read over the performance. 
 
 4 I had determined, if I could with 
 safety, first to have your opinion of it, 
 before I published to Caesar, that you 
 might be convinced of my affection to 
 you. Farewell, dearest Paul. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Paul to Seneca Greeting. 
 
 AS often as 1 read your letters, I im- 
 agine you present with me ; nor in- 
 deed do I think any other, than that you 
 are always with us. 
 
 2 As soon therefore as you begin to 
 come, we shall presently see each other 
 I wish you all prosperity. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Ann^os Seneca to Paul Greeting- 
 
 WE are very much concerned at youi 
 too long absence from us. 
 
 2 What is it, or what affairs are they, 
 which obstruct your coming .' 
 
 3 If you fear the anger of Caesar, be- 
 cause you have abandoned your former 
 religion, and made proselytes also of 
 others, you have this to plead, that your 
 
 55 
 
PAUL AND SENECA. 
 
 acting Ihus proceeded not Irom inconstan- 
 cy, but judgmen- ra^tvriA 
 
 CHAP. VL 
 
 Paul to Seneci and Lnciuus Greeting. 
 
 CONCERNING those things, about 
 which ye wrote to me, it is not 
 proper for me to mention any thing in 
 writing with pen and ink : the one of 
 which leaves marks, and the other evi- 
 dently declares things. 
 
 2 Especially since I know that there 
 are near you, as well as me, those who 
 will understand my meaning. 
 
 3 Deference is to be paid to all men, 
 and so much the more as they more 
 likely to take occasions of quarrelling. 
 
 4 And if we shew a submissive tem- 
 per, we shall overcome effectually in all 
 points, if so be they are, who are capa- 
 ble of seeing and acknowledging them- 
 selves to have been in the wrong Fare- 
 well. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Ahn£U9 Seneca to Paul Greeting. 
 
 r PROFESS myself extremely pleased 
 with reading your letters to the Ga- 
 latians, the Corinthians, and the people of 
 Achaia. 
 
 2 For the Holy Ghost has in them 
 by you delivered those sentiments which 
 are very lofty, sublime, deserving of all 
 respect, and beyond your own inven- 
 tion. 
 
 3 I could wish, therefore, that when 
 you are writing things so extraordinary, 
 there might not be wanting an elegance 
 of speech agreeable to their majesty. 
 
 4 And I must own, my brother, that I 
 may not at once dishonestly conceal any 
 thing from you, and be unfaithful to my 
 own conscience, that the emperor is ex- 
 tremely pleased with the sentiments of 
 your Epistles ; 
 
 5 For when he heard the beginning 
 of them read, he declared. That he was 
 surprised to find such notions in a person, 
 who had not had a regular education. 
 
 6 To which I replied. That the Gods 
 sometimes made use of mean (innocent) 
 persons to speak by, and gave him an in- 
 stance of this in a mean countryman, 
 named Vatienus, who, when he was in 
 the country of Reatc, had two men ap- 
 peared to him, called Castor and Pollux, 
 and received a revelation from the gods. 
 Farewell 
 
 56 
 
 CKAP. VllI 
 
 Padl to Seneca Greeting. 
 
 ALTHOUGH I know the emperor is 
 both an admirer and favourer of oui 
 (religion,) yet give me leave to advise 
 you against your sufTering an/ injury 
 (by shewing favour to us.) 
 
 2 I think indeed you ventured upon a 
 very dangerous attempt, when you would 
 declare (to the emperor) that which is 
 so very con.rary to his religion, and way 
 of worship ; seeing he is a worshipper of 
 the heatheji gods. 
 
 3 I know not what you particularly 
 had in view, when you told him of this ; 
 but I suppose you did it out of a too 
 great respect for me 
 
 4 But I desire that for the future you 
 would not do so ; for you had need be 
 careful, lest by shewing your affection to 
 me, you should offend your mstster : 
 
 5 His anger indeed will do us no harm, 
 if he continue a heathen; nor will his 
 not being angry be of any service to us : 
 
 6 And if the empress act worthy of 
 her character, she will not be angry ; but 
 if she act as a woman, she will be af- 
 fronted. Farewell. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Ann£0R Seneca to Paul Gleeting. 
 
 I KNOW that my letter, wherein I ac- 
 quainted you, that I had read to the 
 emperor your Epistles, does not so much 
 affect you as the nature of the things 
 (contained in them,) 
 
 2 Which do so powerfully divert men's 
 minds from their, former manners and 
 practices, that I have always been sur- 
 prised, and have been fully convinced of 
 it by many arguments heretofore. 
 
 3 Let us therefore begin afresh ; and if 
 any thing heretofore has been imprudently 
 acted, do you forgive. 
 
 4 I have sent you a book de copia 
 verborum. Farewell, dearest Paul. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 Paul to Seneca Greeting. 
 
 AS often as I write to you, and place 
 my name before yours, I do a thing 
 both disagreeable to myself, and contrary 
 to our religion : 
 
 2 For I ought, as I have often declared, 
 to become all things to all men, and to 
 have that regard to your quality, which 
 the Roman law has honored all senators 
 
THE LAST JUDGMENT. 
 
PAUL AND SEJNECA. 
 
 with ; namely, to put my name last in 
 the (inscription of the) Epistle, that I may 
 not at length with uneasiness and shame 
 be obliged to do that which it was always 
 my inclination to do. Farewell, most 
 respected master, Dated the fifth of the 
 calends of July, in the fourth Consulship 
 Oi Nero and Messala. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Annbus Seneca to Paul Greeting. 
 
 ALL happiness to you, my dearest 
 Paul. 
 
 2 If a person so great, and every way 
 igreeable as you are, become not only a 
 common, but most intimate friend to me, 
 how happy will be the case of Seneca ! 
 
 3 You therefore, who are so eminent, 
 and so far exalted above all, even the 
 greatest, do not think yourself unfit to be 
 first named in the inscription of an Epis- 
 tle ; 
 
 4 Lest I should suspect yon intend not 
 so much to try me, as to banter me ; for 
 you know yourself to be a Roman cili- 
 zen. 
 
 5 And I could wish to be in that cir- 
 cumstance or station which you aie, and 
 that you were in the same that I am. 
 Farewell, dearest Paul. Dated the x*^ 
 of the calends of April, in the Consulship 
 of Aprianus and Capito. 
 
 CHAP. XIL 
 
 Ann£Us Seneca to Paul Greeting, 
 
 ALL happiness to you, my dearest 
 Paul. Do you not suppose I am ex- 
 tremely concerned and grieved, that your 
 innocence should bring you into suffer- 
 ings .' 
 
 2 And that all the people should sup- 
 pose you (Christians) so criminal, and 
 imagine all the misfortunes that happen to 
 the city, to be caused by you .' 
 
 3 But let us bear the charge with a 
 patient temper, appealing (for our inno- 
 cence) to the court (above,) which is the 
 only one our hard fortune will allow us 
 to address to, till at length our misfortunes 
 shall end in unalterable happiness. 
 
 4 Former ages have produced (tyrants) 
 Alexander the son of Philip a.nd Diony- 
 sius ; ours also has produced Caius Csesar; 
 whose inclinations were their only laws. 
 
 6 As to the frequent burnings of the 
 city of Rome, the cause is manifest ; and 
 if a person in my mean circumstances 
 might be allowed to sjeak, and one might 
 
 declare these dark things without danger 
 every one should see the whole of the 
 matter. 
 
 6 The Christians and Jews are indeed 
 commonly punished for the crime of 
 burning the city ; but that imuious mis- 
 creant, who delights in murdeis and 
 butcheries, and disguises his villanles 
 with lies, is appointed to, or reserved till, 
 his proper time ; 
 
 7 And as the life of every excellent 
 person is now sacrificed instead of that 
 one person (who is the author of the mis- 
 chief,) so this one shall be sacrificed for 
 many, and he shall be devoted to be burnt 
 ■with fire instead of all. 
 
 8 One hundred and thirty-two houses, 
 and four whole squares (or islands) were 
 burnt down in six days : the seventh put 
 an end to the burning. I wish you all 
 happiness. 
 
 9 Dated the fifth of the calends of 
 April, in the consulship of Frigius and 
 Bassus. 
 
 CHAP. x-:ii. 
 
 AvTXMVs Seneca to Paul Greeting. 
 
 ALL happiness to you, my dearest 
 Paul. 
 
 2 You have wrote many volumes in 
 an allegorical and mystical style, and 
 therefore such mighty matters and busi- 
 ness being committed to you, require not 
 to be set off with any rhetor.cal flourish- 
 es of speeches, but only with some proper 
 elegance. 
 
 3 I remember you often say, that many 
 by affecting such a style do injury to their 
 subjects, and lose the force of the mat- 
 ters they treat of. 
 
 4 But in this I desire you to regard me, 
 namely, to have respect to true Latin, and 
 to choose just words, that so you may the 
 better manage the noble trust, which is re- 
 posed in you. 
 
 5 Farewell. Dated v* of the none« 
 of July, Leo and Savinus consuls. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Pavl to Seneca Greeting. 
 
 YOUR serious consideration is requited 
 with those discoveries, which the 
 Divine Being has granted but to few. 
 
 2 I am then.^hy assured that I sow the 
 most strong seed in a fertile soil, not any 
 thing material, ;vhich is subject to cor- 
 ruption, but the durable word of God, 
 which shall increase and bring forth fruit 
 to eternity. 
 
 57 
 
PAUL AND THECLA. 
 
 3 That which by your wisdom you 
 have attained to, shall abide without de- 
 cay for ever. 
 
 4 Believe that you ought to avoid the 
 superstitions of Jews and Gentiles. 
 
 5 The things which you have in some 
 measure arrived to.prudently make known 
 to the emperor, his family, and to faithful 
 friends ; 
 
 6 And though your sentiments will 
 
 seem disagreeable, and not be compre- 
 hended by them, seeing most of them will 
 not regard your discourses, yet the Word 
 of God once infused into them, will at 
 length make them become new men 
 aspiring towards God. 
 
 7 Farewell, Seneca, who art mos' 
 dear to us. Dated on the calends of 
 August, in the consulship of Leo and 
 Savinus. 
 
 The ACTS of PAUL and THECLA. 
 
 flJirtullian says that this piece was Ibrged by a Presbyter of Asia, who being convicted, " confessed that 
 he did it out of respect to Paul," and Pope Gelasius, in his decree against Apocryphal books, inserted 
 it among them. Notwithstanding this, a large part of the History was credited and looked upon as 
 genuine among the primitive Christians. Cyprian, Eusebius, Epijihaniufl, Austin, Gregory Nazionzen, 
 Chrysostom, and Severus Sulpitius, who all lived within the fourth centurv, mention Thecla, or refer 
 to her history. Basil of Seleucia wrote her acts, sufferings, and victories, in vers* ; and Euagriua 
 Scholasticus, an ecclesiastical historian, about 590. relates that " after the Emperor Zeno had abdi- 
 cated his empire, and Jiai^ilik had taken jiossession of it, he had a vision uf the holv and excellent 
 martyrThecIa, who promised him the restoration of h 1.1 empire; for which, vvlien it was'iirougiit about, 
 he erected and dedicated a most noble and sumptuous temple to this famous martyr Thecla, at Seleu- 
 cia, a city of Isauria, and bestowed upon it very noble endawmonts, which (says the author) are pre- 
 ■erved even till this day." Hist. Eccl. lib. 3. cap. 8. — Cardinal Raronius, Locrinus, Archbisnop 
 Wake, and others ; and also the learned Crabe, who edited the Septungmi, and revived the Acts of 
 Paul and Thecla ; consider them as having been written in the Apostolic age ; as containing nothing 
 Buperstitious, or disagreeing from the opinions and belief of those times ; and, in short, as a genuine 
 and authentic History. Again it is said, that this is not the original book of the early Christians; 
 but however that may be, it is publiihed from the Greek MS. in the Bodleian Library at Oxford, 
 which Dr. Mills copied and transmitted to Dr. Grabe.J 
 
 The Martyrdom of the holy and glorious 
 first Martyr and Apostle Thecla, 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 I Demas and Hermogenes become Paul's compani- 
 ons. 4 Paul visits Onesiphorus. 8 Invited by 
 Demos and Hermogenes. 11 Preacbes to the 
 household of Onesiphorus. 12 His sermon. 
 
 WHEN Paul went up to Iconium, 
 after his flight from Antioch, Demas 
 and Hermogenes became his companions, 
 who were then fuli of hypocrisy. 
 
 2 !Rul Paul looking only at the good- 
 ness of God, did them no harm, but loved 
 them greatly. 
 
 3 Accordingly he endeavored to make 
 agreeable to them, all the oracles and doc- 
 trines of Christ, and the design of the 
 Gospel of God's well-beloved Son, in- 
 structing them in the knowledge of Christ, 
 as it was revealed to him. 
 
 4 If And a certain man named Onesi- 
 phorus, hearing that Paul was come to 
 Iconium, went out speedily to meet him, 
 
 5R 
 
 together with his wife Lectra, and his 
 sons Simmia and Zeno, to invite him to 
 their house. 
 
 5 For Titus had given them a descrip- 
 tion of Paul's personage, they as yet not 
 knowing him in person, but only being 
 acquainted with his character. 
 
 6 They went in the king's highway to 
 Lystra, and stood there waiting for him, 
 comparing all who passed by, with that 
 description which Titus had given them. 
 
 7 At length they saw a man coming 
 (namely Paul,) of a low stature, bald (or 
 shaved) on the head, crooked thighs, 
 handsome legs, hollow-eyed ; had a 
 crooked nose; full of grace ; for some- 
 times he appeared as a man, sometimes he 
 had the countenance of an angel. And 
 Paul saw Onesiphorus, and was glad. 
 
 8 IT And Onesiphorus said ; Hail, thou 
 servant of the blessed God. Paul re- 
 plied. The grace of God be with thee and 
 thy family. 
 
 9 But Demas and Hermogenes wer» 
 
PAUL AND TIIECLA. 
 
 moved with envy, and, under a shew of 
 great religion, Demas Sciid, And are not 
 we also servants of the blessed God ? 
 Why didst thou not salute us ? 
 
 1 Onesiphorus replied, Because I have 
 not perceived in you the fruits of righte- 
 ousness ; nevertheless, if ye are of that 
 sort, ye shall be welcome to my house also. 
 
 1 1 Then Paul went into the house of 
 Onesiphorus, and there was great joy 
 among the family on that account; and 
 they employed themselves in prayer, 
 breaking of bread, and hearing Paul 
 preach the word of God concerning tem- 
 perance and the resurrection, in the fol- 
 lowing manner : 
 
 12 IT Blessed are the pure in heart ; for 
 they shall see God. 
 
 13 Blessed are they who keep their 
 flesh undeflled (or pure) ; for they shall 
 be the temples of God. 
 
 14 Blessed are the temperate (or chaste); 
 for God will reveal himself to them. 
 
 15 U Blessed are they who abandon 
 their secular enjoyments ; for they shall 
 be accepted of God. 
 
 16 Blessed are they who have wives, 
 as though they had them not; for they 
 shall be made angels of God. 
 
 17 Blessed are they who tremble at the 
 word of God ; for they shall be comforted. 
 
 18 Blessed are they who keep their 
 baptism pure ; for they shall find peace 
 with the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. 
 
 19 IT Blessed are they who pursue the | 
 wisdom (or doctrine) of Jesus Christ ; 
 for they shall be called the sons of the 
 Most High. 
 
 20 Blessed are they who observe the 
 instructions of Jesus Christ ; for they 
 shall dwell in eternal light. 
 
 21 Blessed are they, who for the love 
 of Christ abandon the glories of the world ; 
 tor they shall judge angels, and be placed 
 at the right hand of Christ, and shall not 
 suffer the bitterness of the last judgment 
 
 22 IT Blessed are the bodies and souls 
 of virgins ; for they are acceptable to 
 God, and shall not lose the reward of their 
 virginity ; for the word of their (heaven- 
 ly) Father shall prove effectual to their 
 salvation in the day of his Son, and they 
 shall enjoy rest for evermore. 
 
 CHAP. If. 
 
 I I'hecla lifiterts anxiously to Paul's preaching. 5 
 ThamyriE her admirer, concerts with Theoclia 
 her mother to dissuade her 12 in vain. 14 Demas 
 »nd Hermog;enes vilify Paul to Thamyris. 
 
 WHILE Paul was pieachii.g this ser- 
 mon in the church whicti was in 
 the house of Onesiphorus, a certain virgie 
 named Thecla, (whose mother's name 
 was Theoclia, and who was betrothed to 
 a man named Thamyris) sat at a certain 
 window in her house. 
 
 2 From whence, by the advantage of a 
 window in the house where Paul was, 
 she both night and day heard Paul's 
 sermons concerning God, concerning 
 charity, concerning faith in Christ, and 
 concerning prayer ; 
 
 3 Nor would she depart from the win- 
 dow, till with exceeding joy she was sub- 
 dued to the doctrines of faith. 
 
 4 At length, when she saw many 
 women and virgins going in to Paul, she 
 earnestly desired that she might be thought 
 worthy to appear in his presence, and 
 hear the word of Christ ; for she had not 
 yet seen Paul's person, but only heard 
 his sermons, and that alone. 
 
 5 IT But when she would not be pre- 
 vailed upon to, depart from the window, 
 her mother sent to Thamyris, who came 
 with the greatest pleasure, as hoping now 
 to marry her. Accordingly he said to 
 Theoclia, Where is my Thecla ? 
 
 6 Theoclia replied, Thamyris, I have 
 something very strange to tell you ; for 
 Thecla, for the space of three days, will 
 not move from the window, not so much 
 as to eat or drink, but is so intent in 
 hearing the artful and delusive discourses 
 of a certain foreigner, that I perfectly ad- 
 mire, Thamyris, that a young woman, of 
 her known modesty, will suffer herself to 
 be so prevailed upon. 
 
 7 For that man has disturbed the whole 
 city of Iconium, and even your Thecla, 
 among others. All the women and young 
 men flock to him to receive his doctrine ; 
 who, besides all the rest, tells them, that 
 there is but one God, who alone is to be 
 worshipped, and that we ought to live in 
 chastity. 
 
 8 If Notwithstanding this, my daughtei 
 Thecla, like a spider's web fastened to the 
 window, is captivated by the discourses 
 of Paul, and attends upon them with pro- 
 digious eagerness, and vast delight ; and 
 thus by attending on what he says, the 
 young woman is seduced. Now then do 
 you go, and speak to her, for she is be 
 trothed to you. 
 
 9 Accordingly Thamyris went, and 
 having saluted tier, and taking caie not tc 
 surprise her, he said, Thecla, my spouse, 
 
 5.4 
 
PAUL AND THECLA. 
 
 Rrhy sittest thou in this melancholy pos- 
 ture ? What strange impressions are 
 made upon thee ? Turn to Thamyris, 
 and hlush. 
 
 10 Her mother also spoke to her after 
 the same mjinner, and said, Child, why 
 dost thou sit so melancholy, and, like one 
 astonished, makest no reply ? 
 
 11 Then they wept exceedingly ; 
 Thamyris, that he had lost his spouse ; 
 Theoclia, that she had lost her daughter ; 
 and the maids, that they had lost their 
 mistress ; and there was an universal 
 mourning in the family. 
 
 12 But all these things made no im- 
 pression upon Thecla, so as to incline 
 her so much as to turn to them, and take 
 notice of them ; for she still regarded the 
 discourses of Paul. 
 
 13 Then Thamyris ran forth into the 
 street, to observe who they were that 
 went in to Paul, and came out from him ; 
 and he saw two men engaged in a very 
 warm dispute, and said to them ; 
 
 14 IT Sirs, what business have you 
 here ; and who is that man within, be- 
 longing to you, who deludes the minds of 
 men, both young men and virgins, per- 
 suading them, that they ought not to mar- 
 ry, but continue as they are ? 
 
 15 I promise to give you a consider- 
 able sum, if ye will give me a just ac- 
 count of him ; for 1 am the chief person 
 of this city. 
 
 16 Demas and Hermogenes replied. 
 We cannot so exactly tell who he is ; 
 but this, we know, that he deprives 
 young men of their (intended) wives, and 
 virgins of their (intended) husbands, by 
 teaching. There can be no future resur- 
 rection, unless you continue in chastity, 
 and do not defile your flesh. 
 
 CHAP. in. 
 
 1 They betray Faul. 7 Thamyris arreiU him with 
 ofiicen. 
 
 THEN said Thamyris, Come along 
 with me to ray house, and refresh 
 yourselves. So they went to a very 
 splendid entertainment, where there was 
 wine in abundance, and very rich provi- 
 sion. 
 
 2 Tl.ey were brought to a table richly 
 spread, and made to drink plentifully by 
 Thamyris, on account nf the love he had 
 for Thecla, and his desire to marry her 
 
 3 Then Thamyris Sciid, I desire ye 
 would inform me what the do';trinep nf I 
 
 fiO 
 
 this Paul are, that I may understand them j 
 for I am under no small concein about 
 Thecla, seeing she so delights in that 
 stranger's discourses, that I am in danger 
 of losing my intended wife. 
 
 4 IT Then Demas and Hermogenes an- 
 swered both together, and said. Let bim 
 be brought before the governor Castellius, 
 as one who endeavors to persuade the 
 people into the new religion of the Chris- 
 tians, and he, according to the order of 
 CcEsar, will put him to death, by which 
 means you will obtain your wife ; 
 
 5 While we at the same time will teach 
 her, that the resurrection which he speaks 
 of is already come, and consists in our 
 having children ; and that we then arose 
 again, when we came to the knowledge 
 of God. 
 
 6 Thamyris havine this account from 
 them, was filled with hot resentment ; 
 
 7 And rising early in the morning, he 
 went to the house of Onesiphorus, attend- 
 ed by the magistrates, the jailer, and a 
 great multitude of people with staves, and 
 said to Paul ; 
 
 8 Thou hast perverted the city of Ico- 
 nium, and, among the rest, Thecla, who 
 is betrothed to me. so that now she will 
 not marry me. Thou shalt therefore go 
 with us to the governor Castellius. 
 
 9 And all the multitude cried out. 
 Away with this impostor (magician,) 
 for he has perverted the minds of our 
 wives, and all the people hearken to him. 
 
 CHAP. IV 
 
 1 Paul accused before the governor by Thamyris. 
 5 Defends himself. 9. Is committed to prbon. ]0 
 and visited by Thecla. 
 
 THEN Thamyris standing before the 
 governor's judgment-seat, spake with 
 with a loud voice in the following man- 
 ner. 
 
 2 governor, I know not whence this 
 man cometh ; but he is one who teaches 
 that matrimony is unlawful. Command 
 him therefore to declare before you for 
 what reasons he publishes such docliines 
 
 3 While he w<is saying thus Demas 
 and Hermogenes (whispered to Thamy- 
 ris, and) said ; Siiy that he is a Christian, 
 and he will presently be put to death. 
 
 4 But the governor was more deliber- 
 ate, and calling to Paul, he said. Who 
 art thou .' What dosl thou teach .' They 
 geem to lay gross crimes to thy charge. 
 
 6 Paul then spake with a loud voire. 
 
PAUL AND TUECLA. 
 
 saying, As I am now called to give an 
 account, governor, of my doctrines, I 
 desire your audience. 
 
 6 That God, who is a God of ven- 
 geance, and who stands in need of noth- 
 ing but the salvation of his creatures, has 
 sent me to reclaim them from their wick- 
 edness and corruptions, from all (sinful) 
 pleasures, and from death ; and to per- 
 suade them to sin no more. 
 
 7 On this account, God sent his Son 
 Jesus Christ, whom I preach, and in 
 whom I instruct men to place their hopes, 
 cis that person who only had such com- 
 passioi. on the deluded world, that it 
 might not, governor, be condemned, 
 but have faith, the fear of God, the 
 knowledge of religion, and the love of 
 truth. 
 
 8 So that if I only teach those things 
 which I have received by revelation from 
 God, where is my crime .' 
 
 9 When the governor heard this, he 
 ordered Paul to be bound, and to be put 
 in prison, till he should be more at lei- 
 sure to hear him more fully. 
 
 10 But, in the night. Thecla taking 
 3ff' her ear-rings, gave them to the turn- 
 key of the prison, who then opened the 
 doors to her, and let her in ; 
 
 '. r And when she made a present of a 
 silver looking-glass, to the jailer, was al- 
 lowed to go into the room where Paul 
 was ; then she sat down at his feet, and 
 heard from him the great things of God. 
 
 12 And as she perceived Paul not to 
 be afraid of suffering, but that by divine 
 assistance he behaved himself with 
 courage, her faith so far increased that 
 she kissed his chains. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 1 Tliecla sought and found by her relations. 4 
 Bioughtwith Paul before the governor. 9 Order- 
 ed to be burnt, and Paul to be whipt. 15 Thecla 
 miraculously saved. 
 
 AT length Thecla was missed, and 
 sought for by the family and by 
 Thamyris in every street, as though she 
 had been lost ; till one of the porter's fel- 
 low-servants told them, that she had gone 
 out in the night-time. 
 
 2 Then they examined the porter, and 
 he told them, that she was gone to the 
 prison to the strange man. 
 
 3 They went therefore according to his 
 direction, and there found her; and when 
 they came out, they got a mob together, 
 and went and told the governor all that 
 happened 
 
 4 Upon which he ordered Paul to be 
 brought before his judgment-seat. 
 
 5 Thecla in the mean time lay wal- 
 lowing on the ground in the prison, in 
 that same place where Paul had sat to 
 teach her ; upon which the governor also 
 ordered her to be brought before his judg- 
 ment seat ; which summons she received 
 with joy, and went. 
 
 6 When Paul was brought thither, the 
 mob with more vehemence cried out, He 
 is a magician, let him die. 
 
 7 Nevertheless, the governor attended 
 with pleasure upon Paul's discouises of 
 the holy works of Christ ; and, after a 
 council called, he summoned Thecla, and 
 said to her, Why do you not, according 
 to the law of the Iconians, marry Tha- 
 myris ? 
 
 8 She stood still, with her eyes fixed 
 upon Paul ; and finding she made no 
 reply, Theoclia her mother cried out, say- 
 ing. Let the unjust creature be burnt ; let 
 her be burnt in the midst of the theatre, 
 for refusing Thamyris, that all women 
 may learn from her to avoid such practices. 
 
 9 Then the governor was exceedingly 
 concerned, and ordered Paul to be whipt 
 out of the city, and Thecla to be burnt. 
 
 10 So the governor arose, and went 
 immediately into the theatre ; and all the 
 people went forth to see the dismal sight. 
 
 1 1 But Thecla, just as a lamb in the 
 wilderness looks every way to see his 
 shepherd, looked around for Paul ; 
 
 1 2 And as she was looking upon the 
 multitude, she saw the Lord Jesus in the 
 likeness of Paul, and said to herself, Paul 
 is come to see me in my distressed cir- 
 cumstances. And she fixed her eyes 
 upon him ; but he instantly ascended up 
 to heaven, while she looked on him. 
 
 13 Then the young men and women 
 brought wood and straw for the burning 
 of Thecla ; who, being brought naked to 
 the stake, extorted tears from the gover- 
 nor, with surprise beholding the greatness 
 of her beauty. 
 
 14 And when they had placed the 
 wood in order, the people commanded 
 her to go upon it ; which she did, first 
 making the sign of the cross. 
 
 15 Then the people set fire to the pUe ; 
 though the flame was exceeding large, it 
 did not touch her ; for God took compas- 
 sion on her, and caused a great eruption 
 from the earth beneath, and a cloud from 
 above to pour down great quantities ot 
 rain and hail. 
 
 61 
 
PAUL AND THECLA. 
 
 16 Insomuch that by the rupture of the 
 earth, very many were in great danger, 
 and some were killed, the fire was extin- 
 guished, and Thecla preserved. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 1 Paul with Onesiphorus in a cave. 7 Tliecia dis- 
 covers Paul ; 12 profTers to follow him : 13 he 
 exhorts her not for fear of fornication. 
 
 [N the mean time Paul, together with 
 Onesiphorus, his wife and children, 
 was keeping a fast in a certain cave, 
 which was in the road from Iconium to 
 Daphne. 
 
 2 And when they had fasted for seve- 
 ral days, the children said to Paul, Father, 
 we are hungry, and have not wherewithal 
 to buy bread ; for Onesiphorus had left 
 all his substance, to follow Paul with his 
 family. 
 
 3 Then Paul, taking off his coat, said 
 to the boy, Go, child, and buy bread, and 
 bring it hither. 
 
 4 But while the boy was buying the 
 bread, he saw his neighbour Thecla, and 
 was surprised, and said to her, Thecla, 
 where are you going .' 
 
 6 She replied, I am in pursuit of Paul, 
 having been delivered from the flames. 
 
 6 The boy then said, I will bring you 
 to him, for he is under great concern on 
 your account, and has been in prayer and 
 fasting these six days. 
 
 7 IF When Thecla came to the cave, 
 she found Paul upon his knees, praying 
 and saying, O holy Father, O Lonl Jesus 
 Christ, grant that the fire may not touch 
 Thecla ; but be her helper, for she is thy 
 servant. 
 
 8 Thecla then standing behind him, 
 cried out in the following words : sov- 
 ereign Loid, Creator of heaven and earth, 
 the Father of thy beloved and holy Son, 
 [ praise thee that thou hast preserved me 
 from the tire, to see Paul again. 
 
 9 Paul then arose, and when he saw 
 her, said, O God, who searches! the heart. 
 Father of my Lord Jesus Christ, I praise 
 thee that thou hast answered my prayer. 
 
 10 H And there prevailed among them 
 in the cave an entire affection to each 
 other; Paul, Onesiphorus, and all that 
 were with them being filled with joy. 
 
 11 They had five loaves, some herbs, 
 and water, and they solaced each other in 
 rellcctions upon the holy works of Christ. 
 
 12 Then said Thecla to Paul, If you 
 be pleased with il, I will follow you, 
 whithersoever you go. 
 
 62 
 
 13 He replied to her. Persons are now 
 much given to fornication, and you being 
 handsome, f am afraid lest you should 
 meet with greater temptation than the for 
 mer, and should not withstand, but be 
 overcome by it. 
 
 14 Thecla replied. Grant me only the 
 seal of Christ, and no temptation shcill 
 afiect me. 
 
 15 Paul answered, Thecla, Wait with 
 patience, and you shall receive the gift of 
 Christ. 
 
 CHAP. VIL 
 
 1 Paul and Thecla go to Antioch. 2 Alexander, a 
 magistrate, fails in love with Thecla, 4 kisses her 
 by tbrce ; 5 she resists him ; 6 is carried before 
 the governor, and condemned to be thrown to wild 
 beasts. 
 
 THEN Paul sent back Onesiphorus 
 and his family to their own home, 
 and taking Thecla along with him, went 
 for Antioch ; 
 
 2 And as soon as they came into the 
 city, a certain Syrian, named Alexander, 
 a magistrate in the city, who had done 
 many considerable services for the city 
 during his magistracy, eaw Thecla, and 
 fell in love with her, and endeavoured 
 by many rich piesents to engage Paul in 
 his interest. 
 
 3 But Paul told him, I know not the 
 woman of whom you speak, nor doen 
 she belong to me. 
 
 4 Bui he being a person of great power 
 in Antioch, seized her in the sUeet and 
 kissed her; which Thecla would not bear, 
 but looking about for Paul, cried out in a 
 distresi?ed loud tone. Force me not, who 
 am a stranger ; force me not, who am a 
 seivant of God; I am one of the princi- 
 pal persons of Iconium, and was obliged 
 to leave that city, because I would not be 
 married to Thamyris. 
 
 5 Then she laid hold on Alexander, 
 tore his coat, and took his crown off' his 
 head, and made him appear ridiculous 
 before all the people. 
 
 6 But Alexander, partly as he loved 
 her, and partly being ashamed of what 
 had been done, led her to the governor, 
 and upon her confession of what she had 
 done,* he commanded her to be thrown 
 among the beaists. 
 
 « There being somewhat wanting here in the old 
 Greek MS. it is snii|ilied out of tli" old Latin version, 
 whicli is in tlie Borilchiin Library, Cod. Dig. 39, 
 rattier timn out of Simeon Metaulirustes, a iviiter ol 
 the eleventh ceutiir, 
 
PAUL AND THECLA. 
 
 CHAP. VI ri. 
 
 2 Thecia entertained by Trifina ; 3 brought out to 
 the wild beasts : 4 a she-Iion licks her feet. 5 
 Tr'iinii upon a vision of her deceased daughter, 
 adopts Thecia, 11 who is talien to the amphithe- 
 atre agaia. 
 
 WHICH when the people saw, they 
 said : The judgments passed in this 
 city are unjust But Thecia desired the 
 favour of the governor, that her chastity 
 might not be attacked, but preserved till 
 she should be cast to the beasts. 
 
 2 The governor then inquired. Who 
 would entertain her ; upon which a cer- 
 tain very rich widow, named Trifina, 
 whose daughter was lately dead, desired 
 that she might have the keeping of her ; 
 and she began to treat her in the house 
 as her own daughter. 
 
 3 At length a day came, when the 
 beasts were to be brought forth to be seen ; 
 and Thecia was brought to the amphithe- 
 atre, and put into a den, in which was an 
 exceeding fierce she-lion, in the presence 
 of a multitude of spectators. 
 
 4 Trifina, without any surprise, ac- 
 companied Thecia, and the she-lion licked 
 the feet of Thecia. The title written 
 which denotes her crime, was. Sacrilege. 
 Then the women cried out, O God, the 
 judgments of this city are unrighteous. 
 
 5 After the beasts had been shown, 
 Trifina took Thecia home with her, and 
 they went to bed ; and behold, the daugh- 
 ter of Trifina, who was dead, appeared 
 to her mother, and said ; Mother, let the 
 young woman, Thecia, be reputed by you 
 as your daughter in my stead ; and desire 
 her that she would pray for me, that I 
 may be translated to a state of happiness. 
 
 6 Upon which Trifina, with a mourn- 
 ful air, said. My daughter FalconiUa has 
 appeared to me, and ordered me to recei ve 
 you in her room; wherefore I desire, 
 Thecia, that you would pray for my 
 daughter, that she m.ay be translated into 
 a state of happiness, and to life eternal. 
 
 7 When Thecia heard this, she imme- 
 diately prayed to the Lord, and said : 
 Lord God of heaven and earth, Jesus 
 Christ, thou Son of the Most High, grant 
 that her daughter FalconiUa may live for 
 ever. Trifina hearing this, groaned again, 
 and said : O unrighteous judgments ! 
 unreasonable wickedness! that such a 
 creature should (again) be cast to the 
 beasts! 
 
 8 IT On the morrow, a4 break of day. 
 Alexander came to Trifina's house, and 
 
 said : The governor and the people are 
 waiting: bring the criminal forth. 
 
 9 But Trifina ran in so violently upon 
 him, that he was affrighted and ran away 
 Trifina was one of the royal family; and 
 she thus expressed her sorrow, and said : 
 Alas ! 1 have trouble in my house on two 
 accounts, and there is no one who will 
 relieve me, either under the loss of my 
 daughter, or my being unable to save 
 Thecia. But now, O Lord God, be hou 
 the helper of Thecia thy servant. 
 
 10 While she w=is thus engaged, the 
 governor sent or-e of his own officers to 
 bring Thecia. Trifina took her by the 
 hand, and, going with her, said : I went 
 with FalconiUa to her grave, and now 
 must go with Thecia to the beasts. 
 
 1 1 When Thecia heard this, she weep- 
 ing prayed, and said : Lord God, whom 
 I have made my confidence and refuge, 
 reward Trifina for her compassion to me, 
 and preserving my chastity. 
 
 12 Upon this there was a great noise 
 in the amphitheatre ; the beasts roared, 
 and the people cried out. Bring in the 
 criminal. 
 
 13 But the women cried out, and said : 
 Let the whole city suffer for such crimes ; 
 and order all of us, O governor, to the 
 same punishment. O unjust judgment ' 
 cruel sight ! 
 
 14 Others said. Let the whole city De 
 destroyed for this vile action. Kill us all, 
 
 governor. O cruel sight ! unright- 
 eous judgment ! 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 1 Thecia thrown naked to the wild beasts ; 2 the; 
 all refuse to attack her ; 8 throws herself into a 
 pit of water. 10 Other wild beasts refuse her 
 11 Tied to wild bulls. 13 Miraculously saved 
 21 Released. 24 Entertained by Trifina. 
 
 THEN Thecia was taken out of the 
 hand of Trifina, stripped naked, had 
 a girdle put on, and thrown into the place 
 appointed for fighting with the beasts : and 
 the lions and the Dears were let loose 
 upon her. 
 
 2 But a she-lion, which was of all the 
 most fierce, ran to Thecia, and fell down 
 at her feet, tfpon which the multitude 
 of women shduted aloud. 
 
 3 Then a she-bear ran fiercely towards 
 her ; but the she-lion met the bear, and 
 tore it in pieces. 
 
 4 Again, a he-lion, who had been wont 
 to devour men, and which belonged to 
 Alexander, ran towards her ; but tbe she- 
 
 fi3 
 
PAUL AJVD THECLA. 
 
 lion encountered the he-lion, and they 
 killed each other. 
 
 5 Then (he women were under a greater 
 concern, because the she-lion, which had 
 helped Thecla was dead. 
 
 6 Afterwards they brought out many 
 other wild beasts : but Thecla stood with 
 her hands stretched towards heaven, and 
 prayed ; and when she had done praying, 
 she turned about, ai.d saw a pit of water, 
 and said. Now it is a proper time for me 
 10 be baptized. 
 
 7 Accordingly she threw herself into 
 the water, and said. In thy name, O my 
 Lord Jesus, I am this last day baptized. 
 'J'he women and the people seeing this, 
 cried out, and said. Do not throw yourself 
 into the water. And the governor him- 
 self cried out, to think that the fish (sea 
 cahes) were like to devour so much 
 beauty. 
 
 8 II Notwithstanding all this, Thecla 
 threw herself into the water in the name 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 But the iish (sea calves), when they 
 saw the lightning and tire, were killed, 
 and swam dead upon the surface of the 
 water, and a cloud of fire surrounded 
 Thecla ; so that as the beasts could not 
 come near her, so the people could not 
 see her nakedness. 
 
 10 Yet they turned other wild beasts 
 upon her ; upon which they made a very 
 mournful outcry; and some of them scat- 
 tered spikenard, others cassia, others 
 amomus (a sort of spikenard, or thf herb 
 of Jerusalem, or ladies-rose) others oint- 
 ment ; so that the quantit)' of ointment 
 vias large, in proportion to the number of 
 people; and upon this all the beasts lay 
 as though they had been fast asleep, and 
 did not touch Thecla. 
 
 11 Whereupon Alexander said to the 
 governor, I have some very terrible bulls ; 
 let us bind her to them. To which the 
 governor, with concern, replied. You may 
 do what you think fit. 
 
 12 Then they put a coid round Thec- 
 la's waist, which bound also her feet, 
 and with it tied her to the bulls, to whose 
 privy- parts they applied red-hot irons, 
 that so they being the more tormented, 
 might more violently drag I'hecla about, 
 till they had killed her. 
 
 13 The bulls accordingly tore about, 
 making a most hideous noise ; but the 
 flame which was abo\it Thecla, burnt off 
 the cords which were fastened to the 
 members of the bulls, and she stood ill 
 
 64 
 
 the middle of the stage, as unconcerned 
 as if she had not been bound. 
 
 14 But in the mean time Trifina, who 
 sat upon one of the benches, fainted away 
 and died ; upon which the whole city 
 was under a very great concern. 
 
 15 And Alexander himself was afraid, 
 and desired the governor, saying : 1 in- 
 treat you, take compassion on me and the 
 city, and release this woman, who has 
 fought with the beasts ; lest both you and 
 I, and the whole city be destroyed -. 
 
 16 For if Caesar should have any ac- 
 count of what has passed now, he will 
 certainly immediately destroy the city, 
 because Trifina, a person of royal ex- 
 tract, and a relation of his, is dead upoi 
 her seat. 
 
 17 Upon this the governor called 
 Thecla from among the beasts to him, 
 and said to her. Who art thou .• and 
 what are thy circumstances, that not one 
 of the beasts will touch thee .' 
 
 1 8 Thecla replied to him ; I am a ser- 
 vant of the living God; and as to my 
 state, I am a believer on Jesus Christ his 
 Son, in whom God is well pleased : and 
 for that reason none of the beasts could 
 touch me. 
 
 19 He alone is the way to eternal sal- 
 vation, and the foundation of eternal life 
 He is a refuge to those who are in dis 
 tress ; a support to the afflicted, hope anu 
 defence to those who are hopeless ; and, 
 in a word, all those who do not believe 
 on him, shall not live, but suffer eternal 
 death. 
 
 20 IT When the governor heard these 
 things, he ordered her clothes to be brought 
 and said to her. Put on your clothes. 
 
 21 Thecla replied : May that God who 
 clothed me when I was naked among the 
 beasts, in the day of judgment cfothe 
 your soul with the robe of salvation ! 
 Then she took her clothes, and put them 
 on ; and the governor immediately pub- 
 lished an order in these words : I release 
 to you Thecla, the servant of God. 
 
 22 Upon which the women all cried 
 out together with a loud voice, and with 
 one accord gave praise unto God, and 
 said : There is but one God, who is the 
 God of Thecla ; the one Gk)d, who hath 
 delivered Thecla. 
 
 23 So loud were their voices, that the 
 whole city seemed to be shaken ; and 
 Trifina herself heard the glad tidings, and 
 arose a4;:iin, and ran with the multitude 
 to meet Thecla ; and embracing her, said : 
 
PAUL AND THECLA. 
 
 Now I believe there shall be a lesuuec- 
 tion of the dead ; now [ am persuaded 
 that my daughter is alive. Come there- 
 fore home with me, my daughter Thecla, 
 and I will make over all I have to you. 
 
 24 So Thecla went with Triflna, and 
 was entertained there a few days, teach- 
 ing her the word of the Lord, whereby 
 many young women were converted ; and 
 there was great joy in the family of Tri- 
 fina, 
 
 25 But Thecla longed to see Paul, and 
 ■nquired and sent everywhere to find him ; 
 snd when at length she was informed 
 ihat he was at Myra in Lycia, she took 
 with her many young men and women ; 
 and putting on a girdle, and diessing her- 
 self in the habit of a man, she went to 
 him to Myra in Lycia, and there found 
 Paul preachmg the word of God ; and 
 she stood by him among the throng. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 I Thecla visits Faul, 6 visiti Onesiphorus, 8 visits 
 lier mother, 9 who repulses her. 12 la tempted by 
 the devil. 16 Works miracles. 
 
 BUT it was no small surprise to Paul, 
 when he saw her and the people 
 with her ; for he imagined some fresh 
 trial was coming upon them ; 
 
 2 Which when Thecla perceived, she 
 said to him : I have been baptized, O 
 Paul ; for he who assists you in preach- 
 ing, has assisted me to baptize. 
 
 3 Then Paul took her, and led her to 
 the house of Hermes ; and Thecla rela- 
 ted to Paul all that had befallen her in An- 
 tioch, insomuch that Paul exceedingly 
 wondered ; and all who he,ard were con- 
 firmed in the faith, and prayed for Trifi- 
 na's happiness. 
 
 4 Then Thecla arose, and said to Paul, 
 I am going to Iconium. Paul replied to 
 her : Go, and teach the word of the 
 Lord. 
 
 5 But Trifina had sent large sums of 
 money to Paul, and also clothing by the 
 hands of Thecla, for the relief of the 
 poor. 
 
 6 IT So Thecla went to Iconium. And 
 when she came to the house of Onesi- 
 phorus, she fell down upon the floor 
 where Paul had sat and preached, and, 
 mixincT tears with her prayers, she prais- 
 ed and glorified God in the following 
 words : 
 
 7 Lord, the God of this house, i( 
 which I was first enlightened by thee •, 
 O Jesus, Son of the living God, who 
 
 wast my helper before the governor, my 
 helper in the lire, and my helper among 
 the beists ; thou alone ait God for eve.> 
 and ever, Amen. 
 
 8 If Thecla now (on her return) found 
 Thamyris dead, but her mother living. 
 So calling her mother, she said to her': 
 Theoclia, my mother, is it possible for 
 you to be brought to a belief, that there 
 is but one Lord God, who dwells in the 
 heavens .' If you desire great riches, 
 God will give them to you by me ; if 
 you want your daughter again, here I am. 
 
 9 These and many other things she 
 represented to her mother, (endeavoring) 
 to persuade her (to her own opinion.) 
 But her mother Theoclia gave no credit to 
 the things which were said by the martvr 
 Thecla. 
 
 10 So that Thecla perceiving she dis- 
 coursed to no purpose, signing her whole 
 body with the sign (of the cross,) left the 
 house, and went to Daphne ; and when 
 she came there, she went to the cave, 
 where she had found Paul with Onesi- 
 phorus, and fell down upon the ground, 
 and wept before God. 
 
 11 When she departed (hence, she 
 went to Seleucia, and enlightened many 
 in the knowledge of Christ. 
 
 12 IT And a bright cloud conducted 
 her in the journey. 
 
 13 And after she had arrived at Seleu- 
 cia, she went to a place out of the city, 
 about the distance of a furlong, being 
 afraid of the inhabitants, because they 
 were worshippers of idols. 
 
 14 And she was led (by the cloud) 
 into a mountain called Caiamon, or Rode- 
 on. There she abode many years, and 
 underwent a great many grievous tempta- 
 tions of the devil, which she bore in. a be- 
 coming manner, by the assistance which 
 she had from Christ. 
 
 i5 At length certain gentlewomen 
 hearing of the virgin Thecla, went to 
 her, and were instructed by her in the 
 oracles of God, and many of them aban- 
 doned this world, and led a monastic life 
 with her. 
 
 16 Hereby a good report was spreal 
 every where of Thecla, and she wrought 
 several (miraculous) cures, so that all 
 the city and adjacent countries brought 
 their sick to that mountain, and before 
 they came as far as the door of the cave, 
 they were instantly cured of whatsoever 
 distemper they had. 
 
 17 The unclean spirits were cast out 
 
 65 
 
PAUI AND THtX'I.A 
 
 fiiaking a noise , all received their sick 
 made whole, and gloiifled God, who had 
 bestowed such power on the virgin 
 Thecla ; 
 
 18 [nsomuch that the physicians of 
 Seleucia were now of no more account, 
 and lost all the profit of their trade, be- 
 cause no one regarded them ; upon which 
 they were filled with envy, and began to 
 contrive what methods to take with this 
 servant of Christ. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 1 Is attempted to be ravisbed, 12 escapes by a rock 
 opening, 17 and closing miraculously. 
 
 THE devil then suggested bad advice 
 to their minds ; and being on a cer- 
 tain day met together to consult, they 
 reasoned among each other thus : The 
 virgin is a priestess of the great goddess 
 Diana, and whatsoever she requests of 
 her, is granted, because she is a virgin, 
 and so is beloved by all the gods : 
 
 2 Now then let us procure some rakish 
 fellows, and after we have made them 
 sufficiently drunk, and given themagood 
 sum of money, let us order them to go 
 and debauch this virgin, promising them, 
 if they do it, a larger reward. 
 
 3 (For they thus concluded among 
 themselves, that if they be able to debauch 
 her, the gods will no more regard her, 
 rior Diana cure the sick for her.) 
 
 4 They proceeded according to this re- 
 solution, and the fellows went to the 
 mountain, and as fierce as lions, to the 
 cave, knocking at the door. 
 
 5 The holy martyr Thecla, relying 
 upon the God in whom she believed, 
 opened the door, although she was before 
 apprized of their design, and said to them, 
 Younp; men, what is your business ? 
 
 6 They replied. Is there any one with- 
 in, whose name is Thecla .' She answer- 
 ed. What would you have with her .' 
 They said. We have a mind to lie with 
 her. 
 
 7 The blessed Thecla answered : 
 Though I am a mean old woman, I am the 
 servant of my Lord Jesus Christ ; and 
 though you have a vile design against 
 me, ye siiall not be able to accomplish it. 
 They replied : It is impossible but we 
 must be able to do with you what we 
 have a mind. 
 
 8 And while they were saying this, 
 they laid hold on her by main force, and 
 would have ravished her. Then she 
 with the (greatest) mildness said to them ; 
 
 66 
 
 Voung men, have patience, aud see the 
 glory of the Lord. 
 
 9 And while they held her, she lookea 
 up to heaven, and said : God most re- 
 verend, to whom none can be likened 
 who makest thyself glorious over thine 
 enemies ; who didst deliver me from the 
 fire, and didst not give me up to Tliamy- 
 ris, didst not give me up to Alexander ; 
 who deliveredst me from the wild beasts ; 
 who didst preserve me in the deep waters ; 
 who hast every wheie been my lielper, 
 and hast glorified thy name in me 
 
 10 Now also deliver me Iron, the 
 hands of these wicked and unreasonable 
 men, nor sufier them to debauch my 
 chastity, which I have hitherto preserved 
 for thy honor ; for I love thee, and long 
 for thee, and worship thee, Father, Son, 
 and Holy Ghost, for evermore. Amen. 
 
 ] 1 Then came a voice from heaven, 
 saying. Fear not, Thecla, my faithful ser- 
 vant, for I am with thee. Look and see 
 the place which is opened for thee : there 
 thy eternal abode shall be ; there thou 
 shalt receive the (beatific) vision. 
 
 12 The blessed Thecla observing, saw 
 the rock opened, to as large a degree as 
 that a man might enter in ; she did as she 
 was commanded, bravely fled from the 
 vile crew, and went into the rock, which 
 instantly so closed, that there was not 
 any crack visible where it had opened. 
 
 13 The men stood perfectly astonished 
 at so prodigious a miracle, and had no 
 power to detain the servant of God ; but 
 only, catching hold of her veil, (or hood) 
 they tore off' a piece of it ; 
 
 14 And even that was by the permis- 
 sion of God, for the confirmation of their 
 faith, who should come to see this vener- 
 able place, and to convey blessings to 
 those in succeeding ages, who should be- 
 lieve on our Lord" Jesus Chri.st from a 
 pure heart 
 
 15 Thus suffered that first martyr and 
 apostle of God, and virgin, Thecla ; who 
 came from Iconium at eighteen years of 
 age ; afterwards, partly in journeys and 
 travels, and partly in a monastic life in 
 the cave, she liced seventy-two years ; 
 so that she was ninety years old when 
 the Lord translated her. 
 
 16 Thus ends her life. 
 
 17 The day which is kept sacred to 
 her memory, is the twenty-fourth of Sep- 
 tember, to the glory of the Father, and 
 the Son, and (he Holy Ghost, now and 
 for evermore, Ameu 
 
1. CORINTHIANS 
 
 The FIRST EPISTLE of CLEMENT to the CORINTHIANS. 
 
 iClement was a disciple of Peter, ancl aflerwards Bishop of Rome. Clemens Alezandriiius calls him an 
 apostle, Jerome says he was an aijostollcal man, and Rufinus that he was alvioat an apostle. Euse- 
 bius calls this the wonderful Epistle of St. Clement, and says that it was publicly read in the assem- 
 blies of the primitive church. It is included in one of the ancient collections of the Canon of Kcriji- 
 ture. Its genuineness has been much questioned, particularly by Thotius, patriarch of Constantinople 
 in Ihe ninth century, who objects, that Clement speaks of worlds beyond the ocean ; that he has not 
 written worthily of the divinity of Christ ; and that, to prove the possibility of a future resurrection, he 
 introduces the fabulous story of the phccnix's revival from its own ashes. To the latter objection, 
 Archbishop Wake replies, that Ihe generality of the ancient Fathers have made use of the same in- 
 stance in proof of the same point ; and asks, if St. Clement really believed that there was such a bird, 
 and that it did revive out of the cinders of the body after burning, where was the great ha rm either in 
 giving credit to such a wonder, or, believing it, to make such a use as he here does of if! The present 
 15 the Archbishop's translation from the ancient Greek copy of the Epistle, which is at the end of the 
 celebrated Alexandrine MS. of the Septuagint and New l^estament, presented by Cyril, patrhirch of 
 Alexandria, to King Charles the First, now in the British Museum. The Archbishop, in prefacing Ms 
 translation, esteems it a great blessing that this Epistle " was at last so happily found out for the in - 
 crease and confirmation both of our faith and charity ."J 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He commends them for their excellent order and 
 piety in Christ, before their schism brnlie out. 
 
 THE Church of God which « is at 
 Eome, to the Church of God which 
 •is at Coiiiith, •> elect, sanctified, ■= by the 
 will of God, through Jesus Christ, our 
 Lord : grace and peace from the Almighty 
 God, by Jesus Christ, be multiplied unto 
 you.'' 
 
 2 IT Brethren, the ' sudden and unex- 
 pected dangers and calamities that have 
 fallen upon us, have, we fear, made us 
 the more slow in our consideration of 
 those things which you inquired of us : 
 
 3 'As also of that wicked and detesta- 
 ble sedition, so b unbecoming the elect of 
 God, which a few heady and self-willed 
 men have fomented to such a degree of 
 madness, that your venerable and re- 
 nowned name, so worthy of all men to 
 be beloved, is greatly blasphemed thereby. 
 
 4 For who that has ''ever been among 
 you has not experimented the firmness of 
 your faith, 'and its fruitfulness in all 
 good works ; and admired the temper and 
 moderation of your religion in Christ ; 
 and published abroad the magnificence of, 
 your hospitality; and thought you happy 
 in your perfect and certain knowledge of 
 the Gospel .' 
 
 5 For ye did all things without respect 
 of persons, and walked '' according to the 
 Jaws of God ; being subject to those who 
 
 » Sojourneth. b Called. See Dr. Ffiimniond on 
 Matt. XX. c- c Gr. in. d See Bishop Pearson's Note 
 on this place. Ed. Colomesii, p. 2. e [bid. fAnd. 
 fGr. Strang;e to. h Or. Lodged as a stranger. 
 t Adorned with all manner of virtues, k In. 
 
 had the rule over you, and giving the 
 honor that was fitting to such as were the 
 ' aged among you. 
 
 6 Ye commanded the young men to 
 think those things that were modest and 
 grave. 
 
 7 The women ye exhorted to do all 
 things with an unblamable, and seemly, 
 and pure conscience; loving their own 
 husbands, as was fitting: and that keep- 
 ing themselves within the "bounds of a 
 due obedience, they should " order their 
 houses gravely with all "discretion. 
 
 8 p Ye were all of you humble minded, 
 ,not 1 boasting of anything: desiring rather 
 to be subject than to govern ; to ' give 
 than to receive ; being ■ content with the 
 portion God had dispensed to you : 
 
 9 And hearkening diligently to his 
 word, ye *were enlarged in your bowels, 
 having his "sufferings always before your 
 eyes. 
 
 10 Thus a finn, and ' blessed, and pro- 
 fitable peace was given unto you ; and 
 an unsatiable desire of doing good ; and a 
 plentiful effusion of the Holy Ghost was 
 upon all of you. 
 
 11 And being full of " good designs, 
 }'e did with "great readiness of mind, and 
 with a religious confidence, stretch forth 
 your hands to God Almighty ; beseeching 
 him to be merciful unto you, if in any- 
 
 1 Presbyters, m Cacon, rule, n Themselves dl 
 their own business. Vid. Not. Junii in loc o Tem- 
 perance, sobriety, p 1 Pet. v. 5. q Proud, r Acts, rx, 34 
 s 1 Tim, vi. 8. t Embraced it in youi very bowels. 
 ° Ilaflfi/iaTa. See Dr. Grebe's Addit. to Bislio)i 
 Bull's Def. Fid. Nio. p. 60, PI. v Gr. X„ra()a 
 w [Joly counsel, or purpose, or will, x Gr. good. 
 
 67 
 
r. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 thing ye had unwillingly sinned against 
 him. 
 
 12 Ye contended day and night for the 
 whole brotherhood ; that ' with compas- 
 sion, and a good conscience, the number 
 of his elect might be saved. 
 
 13 Ye were sincere, and without of- 
 fence toward each other ; not mindful of 
 injuries : all sedition and schism was an 
 abomination unto you. 
 
 14 Ye bewailed everyone his neigh- 
 bour's sins, esteeming their defects your 
 own. 
 
 16 Ye • were kind one to another with- 
 out grudging ; being ready to every good 
 work. And being adorned with a con- 
 versation altogether virtuous and reli- 
 gious, ye did all things in the fear of God; 
 whose • commandments were written up- 
 on the tables of your heart 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 How their divisions began. 
 
 ALL honour and enlargement was 
 given unto you ; and so was fulfilled 
 that which is written, ^ My beloved did 
 eat and drink, he was enlarged and waxed 
 fat, and he kicked. 
 
 2 From hence came emulation, and 
 epvy, and strife, and sedition ; persecu- 
 tion and •= disorder, war and captivity. 
 
 3 So they who were of no renown, 
 lifted up themselves against the honoura- 
 ble : those of no reputation, against those 
 that were in respect ; the foolish against 
 the wise; the young men against the 
 
 4 Therefore righteousness and peace 
 are departed from you, because every one 
 hath forsaken the fear of God ; and is 
 grown blind in his faith ; nor walketh by 
 the rule of God's commandments, nor liv- 
 eth as is fitting in Christ ; 
 
 5 But every one ''follows his own 
 wicked lusts ; having taken up an unjust 
 and wicked envy, by which death first en- 
 tered into the world. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Envy and emulntion the original of all atrife and 
 disorder. Examples of the mischiefs they have 
 occasioned. 
 
 FOR thus it is written, • And in pro- 
 cess of time it came to pass, that Cain 
 brought of the fruit of the ground an of- 
 
 y With mercy and conscience. « ^^e were with- 
 out rejjontaiice in all well-doing. Titus, iii. ], 
 « I'rov. vii. 3. b Deut. xsxii. 1.5. r. Jonfusion, tu- 
 malts, &c. J Wnlke'h after. • Cen. iv. 3, 4cc. 
 
 68 
 
 fering unto the Lord. And Abel, he aisc 
 brought of the firstlings of his flock, and 
 of the fat thereof : 
 
 2 And the Lord had respect unto Abel, 
 and to his ofiering. But unto Cain and 
 unto his ofiering he had not respect. And 
 Cain w£is very sorrowful, and his coun- 
 tenance fell. 
 
 3 And the Lord said unto Cain, Why 
 art thou sorrowful.' And why is thy 
 countenance fallen ? 'ff thou shalt offer 
 aright, but not divide aright, hast thou 
 not sinned .' Hold thy peace : unto thee 
 shall be his e desire, and thou shalt rule 
 over him. 
 
 4 And Cain said unto Abel his brother, 
 let us go down into the field. And it 
 came to pass as they were in the field, 
 that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, 
 and slew him. 
 
 5 Ye see, brethren, how envy and emu 
 lation wrought '' the death of a brother 
 For ' this our father '^ Jacob fled from the 
 face of his brother Esau. 
 
 6 It was this that caused 'Joseph to be 
 persecuted even unto death, and to come 
 into bondage. Envy forced ■" Moses to 
 flee from the face of Pharaoh, king of 
 Egypt, when he heard his own country- 
 man ask him, "Who made thee a judge 
 and a ruler over us ? Wilt thou kill me 
 as thou didst the Egyptian yesterday.? 
 
 7 Through envy Aaron and Miriam 
 were » shut out of the camp, from the rest 
 of the congregation, seven days. 
 
 8 Emulation i" sent Dathan and Abiram 
 quick into i (he grave, because they raised 
 up a sedition asainst Moses, the servant 
 of God. 
 
 9 For this David ' was not only hated 
 of strangers, but Wcis persecuted even by 
 Saul the king of Israel. 
 
 10 But 'not to insist upon ancient ex- 
 amples, let us come to those ' worthies 
 that have been nearest to us ; and take 
 the brave examples of our own age. 
 
 11 Through zeal and envy, « the most 
 faithful and righteous pillars of the church 
 have been persecuted even to the most 
 grievous deaths. 
 
 12 Let us set before our eyes the "Holy 
 Apostles : Peter by unjust envy under- 
 went not one or two, but many " sufTer- 
 
 fThis is according to tlie Lxx. I'AroffTpoAi) 
 conversion, h Fratricide, I Envy, k Gen. xxviii! 
 I Gen. xxxvii. m Exod. ii. 15. n Exod. ii. 14. cMade 
 to lodge out. Num. xii. 14, 15. p Brought, q Hades, 
 r If ad, or underwent the hatred, not only, &c. b To 
 cease from, l Combatants, wrestlers, u The faitlVuJ 
 and most righteous, v Good, w Labours. 
 
I. CORliNTHUNS. 
 
 iiigs; ' till at last being martyred, he went 
 to the place of glory that was due unto 
 him. 
 
 13 J For the same cause, did Paul in 
 like manner receive the reward of his pa- 
 tience. Seven times * he was in bonds ; 
 he was whipped, was stoned ; he preach- 
 ed both in the East and in the West; 
 * leaving behind him the glorious report 
 of his faith : 
 
 14 And so having taught the whole 
 world righteousness, and for that end tra- 
 velled even to the utmost bounds of the 
 West ; he at last suffered martyrdom i" by 
 the command of the governors, 
 
 15 And departed out of the world, and 
 went unto his holy place ; being become 
 a most eminent pattern of patience unto 
 all ages. 
 
 16 To these ■= Holy Apostles were 
 
 ioined a very great number of others, who 
 laving through envy undergone in like 
 manner many pains and torments, have 
 ' left a glorious example to us. 
 
 17 For • this not only men, but wo 
 men, have been persecuted : •■ and having 
 suffered very grievous and s cruel punish- 
 ishment, have finished the course of their 
 faith with firmness ; and though weak in 
 body, yet received a glorious reward. 
 
 18 I" This has alienated the minds even 
 of women from their husbands; and 
 changed what was once said by our fa- 
 ther Adam ; ' this is now bone of my 
 bone, and flesh of my flesh. 
 
 19 In a word, envy and strife, have 
 overturned '' whole cities, and rooted out 
 great nations from off the earth. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 He exhorts them to live b; the rules, and repent of 
 their divisions, and they shall be forgiven. 
 
 THESE things, beloved, we 'write 
 unto you, not only "for your instruc- 
 tion, but also for our own remembrance. 
 
 2 For we are all in the same ° lists, and 
 the same combat is " prepared for us all. 
 
 3 Wherefore let us lay aside all vain 
 and empty cares ; and let us come up to 
 the glorious and venerable rule of our 
 holy calling. 
 
 » And so. 7 By envy. « Having borne seven 
 times bonds, &c. a He received the, &c. b Vide 
 Pearson de Success, c viii $ 9. c Men who have 
 lived godly, is gathered together, d Become an ex 
 cellent example among us. e Envy, f The names 
 of Danae and Dirce I omit.— See Junius Annot in 
 loc. E Cursed afflictions or torments, b Envy or 
 emulation, i Gen. ii. 2.3 k Great. 1 Send, m Tn- 
 ttructing you. but also remembering, &t n Place of 
 encounter, o Imposed upon us all. 
 
 4 p Let US consider what is good, and 
 acceptable, and well-pleasing in the sight 
 of him that made us. 
 
 5 Let us look stedfastly to tlie blood of 
 Christ, and see how precious his blood is 
 in the sight of God : which being shed for 
 our salvation, 'has obtained the grace of 
 repentance for all the world. 
 
 6 Let us ' search into all tne ages that 
 have gone before us ; and let us learn that 
 our Lord has 'in every one of them still 
 given place for repentance to ail such as 
 would * turn to him. 
 
 7 ° Noah preached repentance : and as 
 many as hearkened to him were saved. 
 'Jonah denounced destruction against the 
 Ninevites : 
 
 8 Howbeit they repenting of their sins, 
 appeased God by their prayers; and 
 " were saved, though they were stranger* 
 to the covenant of God. 
 
 9 IT Hence we find how all the minis- 
 ters of the grace of God have spoken by 
 the Holy Spirit of repentance. Andeven 
 the Lord of all, has himself 'declared with 
 an oath concerning it; 
 
 10 » As I live, saith the Lord, I desire 
 not the death of a sinner, ' but that he 
 should repent. Adding farther this good 
 sentence, saying: *Tuin from your ini- 
 quity, house of Israel. 
 
 lib Say unto the children of my peo- 
 ple, though your sins should reach from 
 earth to heaven; and though they should 
 be redder than scarlet, and blacker than 
 sackcloth : yet if ye shall turn to me with 
 all your heart, and shall call me Father, 
 I will hearken to you, as to a holy people. 
 
 12 And in another place he saith on 
 this wi.se ■ = Wash ye, make you clean : 
 put away ^ the evil of your doings from 
 before mine eyes ; cease to do evil, learn 
 to do well ; seek judgment, relieve the op- 
 pressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the 
 widow. 
 
 13 Come now and let us reason to- 
 gether, saith the Lord : though your sins 
 be as scarlet, they shall he as white as 
 snow; though they be red as crimson, 
 «they shall be as wool. 
 
 14 [f ye be willing and obedient yo. 
 shall eat the good of the land : but, if yv 
 refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured 
 
 P 1 Tim. V 4. q Afforded or given to. r Loot 
 diligently to. * From age to age. t Be turned, as 
 Peter, ii 5. Gen. vii ▼ Jon. iii. w Received snl- 
 vation. x Spoken, y Ezek xxxiu 11. *So mi.;h 
 ns bis repentance. » Repent from Ezek. xviii :)0, 
 32. » Isaiah, i. Jer. iii. 4 19. c Isaiah, i. 16. i Evi' 
 from your soult. • 1 will make them white as wool 
 
 69 
 
1 CORINTHIANS 
 
 with tiie svvoru; lor the mouth of the 
 Lord biith spoken it. 
 
 15 These things has God established 
 by his Almighty will, desiring that all his 
 bfcloved should come to repentance 
 
 CHAP. V 
 
 He sets before them the examples of holy men, whose 
 piety is recorded ia the Scriptures, 
 
 WHEREFORE let us obey his ex- 
 cellent and glorious will ; and fim- 
 ploring his mercy and goodness, let us 
 tall down upon our faces before him, and 
 f cast ourselves upon his mercy ; laying 
 aside all 'vanity, and contention, and 
 envy, which leads unto death. 
 
 2 Let us look up to those who have 
 the most perfectly ministered to his excel- 
 lent glory. Let us take Enoch for our 
 example ; who being found righteous in 
 obedience, was ' translated, and his death 
 was not ' known. 
 
 3 Noah 'being proved to be faithful, 
 did by his ministry preach "> regeneration 
 to the world ; and the Lord saved by him 
 all the living creatures, that went "with 
 one accord together into the ark. 
 
 4 "Abraham, who was called . 
 friend, was in like manner found iaiiii- 
 ful ; inasmuch as he obeyed tbe » com- 
 mands of God. 
 
 5 By obedience i he went out of his 
 own country, and from his own kindred, 
 and from his father's hou.se ; that so for- 
 saking a small country, and a weak af- 
 finity, and a little house, he might inherit 
 the promises of God. 
 
 6 For thus God said unto him : 'get 
 thee out of thy country, and from thy 
 kindred, and from thy father's house, un- 
 to a land that I will show thee. 
 
 7 And I will make thee a great nation, 
 and I will bless thee, and make thy name 
 great, and thou shalt be blessed. And I 
 will bless them that bless thee, and curse 
 them that curse thee; and in thee shall all 
 families of the earth be blessed. 
 
 8 And again when he separated him- 
 self from Lot, God said unto him : 'Lift 
 up now thine eyes, and look from the 
 place where thou art, northward and 
 southward, and eastward and ' westward ; 
 
 'Becoming sapplianls of, &e. sTurn ourselves 
 to his mercy, h vain labour. iGen. v. 24. k Found 
 1 Being 'found, n Gen. vi. vii. viii. oln unity 
 • Jnmes, ii 3.1. Isaiali, xli. 8. p Words. qTliis 
 r Gen lii. 1. ■ Uou. xiii 14. tTowaidsthe 
 
 man. 
 
 M&. 
 
 lor all tl e land which thou seest, to thee 
 will 1 gi le it, and to thy seed forever. 
 
 9 Anil I will make thy seed as the 
 dust of the earth, so that if a man can 
 number die dust of the earth, then shall 
 thy seei' also be numbered. 
 
 10 And again he saith : and 'God 
 brought forth Abraham, and said unto 
 him; look now toward heaven, and tell 
 ♦he stars, if thou be able to number them: 
 so shall thy seed be. 
 
 11 And Abraham believed God, and it 
 wus counted to him for righteousness. 
 
 12 Through faith and hospitality, ' he 
 had a son given him in his old age ; and 
 through obedience he offered him up in 
 sacrifice to God, upon one of the moun- 
 tains which God showed unto him. 
 
 CHAP. VI 
 
 And particufarly such as have been eminent for their 
 kindnetiS and charity to their neighbors. 
 
 BY "hospitality and godliness was Lot 
 saved out of Sodom, when all the 
 country round about was 'destroyed by 
 fire and brimstone: 
 
 2 The Lord thereby making it mani- 
 fest, that he vdll not forsake those that 
 trust in him ; but 'will bring the disobe- 
 dient to punishment and correction. 
 
 3 For his wife who went out with him, 
 being of a different mind, 'and not con- 
 tinuing in the same obedience, was for 
 that reason » set forth for an example, 
 being turned into a pillar of salt unto this 
 day. 
 
 4 That so all men may know, that 
 those who are double minded, and dis- 
 trustful of the power of God, are '' pre- 
 pared for condemnation, and to be a sign 
 to all succeeding ages. 
 
 5 ■= By faith and hospitality was Ra- 
 hab the harlot saved. For when the 
 spies were sent by Joshua the son of 
 Nun, to search out Jericho, and the king 
 of Jericho knew that they were come to 
 spy out his country; he ""sent men to 
 take them, so that they might be put to 
 death. 
 
 6 ' Rahab therefore, being hospitable, 
 received them, and hid them under the 
 stalks of flax, on the top of her house. 
 
 70 
 
 1 Gen. XV. 5. v A son was given unto him. 
 w Gen. %\x 2 Peter, ii. fi ,lude, 7. * Heo Not 
 Jnnii in loc , or punished willi. y But those that 
 turn nnnther way, he puts, &c. « Not in concord. 
 a Put for II sign b Dccome c Jos. ii. 1. Ate. d If« 
 sent men that should take them, that be ng taKea 
 &c. « Therefore •*. (litable Rahab. 
 
r. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 7 And when the ''messengers that were 
 sent by the king came unto Tier, and ask- 
 ed her, saying : e There came men nnto 
 thee to spy out the land ; bring them 
 forth, for so the king hath commanded : 
 She answered, '' The two men whom ye 
 seek came unto me, but presently they 
 departed, and are gone : ' Not discovering 
 them unto them. 
 
 8 Then she said to the ' spies, ' I know 
 thstt the Lord your God " has given this 
 city into your bands ; for the fear of you 
 is fallen upon all that dwell therein. 
 When, therefore, ye shall have taken it, 
 • ye shall save me and my father's house. 
 
 9 And they answered her, saying. It 
 shall be as thou hast spoken unto us. 
 ■> Therefore, when thou shall know that 
 we are near, thou shall gather all thy 
 family together upon the house-top, and 
 they shall be saved ; but all that shall be 
 found without thy house shall be de- 
 stroyed. 
 
 10 pAnd they gave her moreover a 
 sign ; that she should hang out of her 
 house a scarlet rope: i showing thereby, 
 that by the blood of our Lord there should 
 be redemption to all that believe and hope 
 in God. Ye see, beloved, how there was 
 not only faith, but prophesy too, in this 
 woman 
 
 CHAP. vir. 
 
 Wliat rules are given for this pur^iose. 
 
 LET US, therefore, humble ourselves, 
 brethren, laying aside all pride, and 
 boasting, and foolishness, and anger: 
 And let us do as it is written. 
 
 2 For thus saith the Holy Spirit ; ' Let 
 not the wise man glory in his wisdom, 
 nor the strong man m his strength, nor the 
 rich man in his riches ; but let him that 
 glorieth, glory in the Lord, to seek him, 
 and to do judgment and justice. 
 
 3 Above all, remembering the words 
 of the Lord Jesus, which he spake 'con- 
 cerning equity and long-suffering, 'saying, 
 
 4 'Be ye merciful, and yet shall obtain 
 mercy ; forgive, and ye shall be forgiven ; 
 as ye do, so shall it be done unto you ; 
 as ye judge, so shall ye be judged ; as ye 
 are kind to others, so shall God be kind 
 
 f Men being sent by the king, and saying, e Jos. 
 ii. 3. b Ibid. 4, 5. 1 Vid. (Jonjectur. CoteF&r. in loc. 
 k Men. I Jos. ii. 9. m Qjven yoii this city, °.Tos. 
 ii. 13. o Ibid. 18. 19. p Ibid. 18. <I Many of the 
 Fathers have applied this to the same purpose.^-See 
 not. Coteier. in loc. r Jer. ix. 23. Oomn. 2 Cor. xi. 
 30. ■ Teaching us. t For thus he saith. « Luke, 
 ri 36 
 
 to you; with wliaf measure ye rnete, 
 with the same shall it be measured to you 
 again. 
 
 5 By this command, and by these rules, 
 let us establish ourselves, that so we 
 may always walk obediently to his holy 
 words ; being humble minded : 
 
 6 For so says 'the Holy Scripture ; 
 "upon whom shall I look, even upon him 
 that is poor and of contrite spirit, and that 
 trembles at my word. 
 
 7 IT it is, therefore, just and 'righteous, 
 men and brethren, that we should become 
 obedient unto God, rather than follow 
 such as ^'through pride and sedition, have 
 made themselves the ring- leaders of a de- 
 testable emulation. 
 
 8 For it is not an ordinary harm that 
 we shall do ourselves, but rather a very 
 great danger that we shall run, if we 
 shall rashly give up ourselves to the wills 
 of men, who 'promote strife and seditions, 
 to turn aside from that which is fitting. 
 
 9 But let us be kind to one another, 
 according to the cojnpassion and sweet- 
 ness of him that made us. 
 
 10 For it is written, »The merciful 
 shall inherit the earth ; and they that are 
 without evil shall be left upon it : '■buf 
 the transgressors shall perish from off the 
 face of it. 
 
 1 1 And again he saith, ' I have seen 
 the wicked in great power, and spreading 
 himself like the cedars of Libanus. 1 
 passed by, and lo he was not ; I sought 
 his place, but it could not be found. 
 
 12 Keep innocency, and do the thing 
 that is right, for there shall he a remnant 
 to the peaceable man. 
 
 13 Let us, therefore, hold fast to those 
 who •'religiously follow peace ; and not 
 to such as 'only pretend to desire it. 
 
 14 For he saith in a certain place, 
 ''This people honoreth me with their lips, 
 but their heart is far from me. 
 
 15 And again. They sbless with their 
 mouth, ""but curse in tneir heart. 
 
 16 And again he saith, 'They loved 
 him with their mouth, and with their 
 tongue they lied to him. For their heart 
 was not right with him, neither were 
 they faithful in his covenant. 
 
 17 I'Let all deceitful lips become dumb, 
 and the tongue that speaketh proud things 
 
 V Holy Word " Isaiali, Ixvi. 2. x Holy 7 In 
 a Prick on to.— See Junius Ann. » Psalm xxxvii 
 9. t Prov. ii. 22. c Psalri, xxxvii. 36. •' With re 
 ligion or godliness. « Wil/i hypocrisy will it. f Isai- 
 ah, xxix. 13. Psalm Ixii. 4. e Blessed, t Curse* 
 i Fsalm Ixxviii. 36, 37, i Psalm xii. 3. 
 
 71 
 
t. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Who lave said, 'with our tongue will 
 we prevail ; our lips are our own, who is 
 Lord over us .' 
 
 1 8 For the oppression of the poor, for 
 the sighing of the needy, now will I arise 
 Bailh the Lord ; I will set him in safety, 
 I will deal confidently with him. 
 
 CHAP. VIL 
 
 He advises them to be humble ; and that from the 
 examples of Jesus and of holy men in all ages. 
 
 FOR Christ is theirs who are humble, 
 and not who exalt themselves over 
 his flock. The sceptre of the majesty of 
 Grod, our Lord Jesus Christ, came not in 
 the i^shew of pride and arrogance, "though 
 he could have done so ; but with humility 
 as the Holy Ghost had before spoken 
 concerning him. 
 
 2 For thus he saith. Lord, "who hath 
 believed our report, and to whom is the 
 arm of the Lord revealed .' For he shall 
 grow up before him as a tender plant, 
 and as a root out of a dry ground. 
 
 3 He hath no fori.i nor comeliness, 
 and when we shall see him, there is no 
 beauty that we should desire him. 
 
 4 He is despised and rejected of men ; 
 a man of sorrows and acquainted with 
 grief. 
 
 5 And we hid, as it were, our faces 
 from him ; he was despised, and we es- 
 teemed him not. 
 
 6 Surely he hath borne our griefs, and 
 carried our sorrows; yet we did esteem 
 him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. 
 
 7 But he was wounded for our trans- 
 gressions; he was bruised for our iniqui- 
 ties ; the chastisement of our peace was 
 upon him ; and with his stripes we are 
 healed. 
 
 8 All we like sheep have gone astray; 
 we have turned every one to his own 
 way, and the Lord hath laid on him the 
 iniquity of us all. 
 
 9 He was oppressed, and he was af- 
 flicted, yet he opened not his mouth : he 
 is brought as a lamb to the slaughter ; 
 and as a sheep before her shearers is 
 dumb, so he openeth not his mouth. 
 
 10 He was taken from prison, and 
 from judgment ; and who shall declare 
 his generation ? For he was cut off out 
 3f the land of the living ; for the trans- 
 gression of my people was he stricken. 
 
 We will rnQgnify our tongue. m Doasting. 
 ■ Kaiircp ivvajjcvtJij tlmtigli he were powerful. 
 • Itaiah, Hii. according to the Hebrew. 
 
 72 
 
 11 And he made his giave with the 
 wicked, and with the rich in his death ; 
 because he had done no violence, neither 
 was any deceit in his mouth. 
 
 12 Yet it pleased the Lord to brui.se 
 him, he hath put him to grief : when 
 thou shalt make his soul an offering for 
 sin, he shall see his seed, he shall pro- 
 long his days ; and the pleasure of the 
 Lord shall pro.sper in his hand. 
 
 13 He shall see of the travail of his 
 soul and shall be satisfied ; by his know- 
 ledge shall my rigiifeous servant justify 
 many : for he shall bear their iniquities. 
 
 14 Therefore will I divide him a por- 
 tion with the great, and he shall divide 
 the spoil with the strong; because he 
 hath poured out his soul unto death : and 
 he was numbered with the tiansgiessors, 
 and he bare the sin of many, and made 
 intercession for the transgressors. 
 
 15 And again he himself saith, pI am 
 a worm and no man, a reproach of men, 
 and despised of the people. All they 
 that see me laugh me to scorn ; they 
 shoot out their lips, they shake their 
 head, saying; He tiusted in the Lord that 
 he would deliver him seeing he delighted 
 in him. 
 
 16 Ye see, beloved, what the pattern 
 ;s that has been given to us. For if ihe 
 Lord thus humbled himself, what should 
 we do who are brought iby him under 
 the yoke of his grace ? 
 
 17 Let us be followers of those wbo 
 went about in goat-skins and slieep-skin.";; 
 pleaching the coming of Christ. 
 
 18 'Such were Elias, and Elisseus, 
 and Ezekiel, the prophets. "And let us 
 add to these such others as havj received 
 the like testimony. 
 
 19 Abraham has been greatly witness- 
 ed of ; having been called the" friend of 
 God. And yet he stedfastly beholding 
 the glory of God, says with all humility, 
 'I am dust and ashes. 
 
 20 Again, of Job it is thus written, 
 "That he was just and without blame, 
 true ; one that served God, and abstained 
 from all evil. Yet he accusing himself, 
 says, "No man is free from pollution, no 
 not though he should live but one day. 
 
 21 Moses was called faithful in all 
 God's House; and by his conduct "the 
 
 p Psalm xxii 6. q MS. i,< ^irg, r We saj 
 ■ To thtse, those also have be-n witnessed of. t Gen 
 xviii. 27. "Job, i. 1. « .lob, xiv. 4 wing 
 Skoivcii h Beds idv I(r(>ai'iX ita ruv iias-fym/. 
 
I. CORINTHIAJSIS. 
 
 Lord punished Israel by stripes and 
 plagues. 
 
 22 And even this man, though thus 
 greatly honoured, spake not greatly of 
 himself; but when the oracle of God 
 was delivered to him out of the bush, he 
 said, 'Who am I, that thou dost send me .' 
 I am of a slender voice, and a slow 
 tongue. 
 
 23 And again he saith, I am as the 
 smoke of the pot. 
 
 24 And what shall we say of Darid, 
 so highly testified of in the Holy Scrip- 
 tures? To whom God said, ^I have 
 found a man after my own heart, David 
 the son of Jesse, with my holy oil have 
 I annointed him. 
 
 25 But yet he himself saith unto God, 
 •Have mercy upon me, God, according 
 to thy loving kindness; according unto 
 the multitude of thy tender mercies blot 
 out my transgressions. 
 
 26 Wash me thoroughly from mine 
 iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. For 
 I acknowledge my transgressions, and my 
 sin is ever before me. 
 
 27 Against Thee only have I sinned, 
 and done this evil in thy sight, that thou 
 mightest be justified when thou speakest, 
 and be clear when thou judgest. 
 
 28 Behold I was shapen in iniquity, 
 and in sin did my mother conceive me. 
 
 29 Behold, thou desirest truth in the 
 inward parts; and in the hidden part thou 
 shalt make me to know wisdom. 
 
 30 Purge me with hyssop and I shall 
 be clean, wash me and I shall be whiter 
 than snow. 
 
 31 Make me to hear joy and gladness, 
 that the bones which thou hast broken 
 may rejoice. 
 
 32 Hide thy face from my sins, and 
 blot out aii mine iniquities. 
 
 33 Create in me a clean heart, God ; 
 and renew a right spirit within me. 
 
 34 Cast me not away from thy pre- 
 sence, and take not thy holy spirit from 
 me. 
 
 35 Restore unto me the joy of thy sal- 
 vation, and uphold me with thy free 
 spirit. 
 
 36 Then will I teach transgressors thy 
 ways, and sinners shall be converted unto 
 thee. 
 
 S7 Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, 
 O God, thou God of my salvation, ami 
 
 zElod. iii. 1). Exod. iv. 10. y Psalm Ixxxix. 20. 
 < PhIid li to t. 17, according to the Hebrew. 
 
 my tongue shall sing aloud of thy right- 
 eousness. 
 
 38 Lord open thou my lips, and my 
 mouth shall shew forth thy praise. 
 
 39 For thou desirest not sacrifice, else 
 would 1 give it; thou delightesl not in 
 burnt offerings. 
 
 40 The sacrifices of God are a broken 
 spirit, a broken and a contrite heart, 
 God, thou wilt not despise. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 He again persuades them to compose their divisions 
 
 THUS has the humility and "godly 
 fear of these ""great and excellent 
 men, 'recorded in the Scriptures, through 
 obedience, made not only us, but also the 
 generations before us better ; even as 
 many as have received his holy oracles 
 ■•with fear and truth. 
 
 2 Having therefore so many, and such 
 great and glorious 'examples, ^let us re- 
 turn to that pcEtce, which was the mark 
 that from the beginning was set before us : 
 
 3 Let us look up to the Father and 
 Creator of the whole world ; and let us 
 hold fast to his glorious and exceeding 
 gifts and bfnefits of peace. 
 
 4 Let us 'consider and behold with the 
 eyes of our ""understanding, his long-suf- 
 fering will ; and think how gentle and 
 patient he is towards his whole creation 
 
 6 The heavens moving by his appoint- 
 ment, are subject to him in peace. 
 
 6 Day and night accomplish the courses 
 that he hcis allotted unto them, not dis- 
 turbing one another. 
 
 7 The sun and moon, and all the sev- 
 eral 'companies and constellations of the 
 stars, run the "courses that he has ap- 
 pointed to Ihem in concord, without de- 
 parting in the least from them. 
 
 8 The fruitful earth yields its food 
 plentifully in due season both to man and 
 beast, and to all animals that are upon it, 
 according to his will ; not 'disputing, nor 
 altering any thing of what was ordered 
 by him. 
 
 9 So also the unfathomable and un- 
 searchable floods of the deep, are kept in 
 by his command : 
 
 10 "And the "conflux of the vast sea. 
 
 » Fearfulness. b So great and such kind of men 
 c Witiiefsed of, or celebrated, d In. e Deeds 01 
 works, t Let us return to the mark of peace given 
 to us from the beginning. S See him witb our uu- 
 der^tanding. h Soul. i Ciioruses X Bounds 
 I Doubting, m Vid. Edit. Colomes. p. 53. « Hollow 
 depth. 
 
 73 
 
1. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 being brought together by his order into 
 its several collections, passes not the 
 bounds that he has set to it ; 
 
 11 But as he "appointed it, so it, re- 
 mains. For he said, PHitherto shalt thou 
 come, and thy floods shall be broken 
 within thee. 
 
 12 The ocean, unpassable to mankind, 
 and the worlds that are beyond it, are 
 governed by the same commands of their 
 great master. 
 
 13 Spring and summer, autumn and 
 wuiter, give place peaceably to each 
 other. 
 
 14 The several iquarters of the winds, 
 lulfil their 'work in their seasons, with- 
 out offending one another. 
 
 15 The ever-flowing fountains, made 
 both for pleasure and health, never fail 
 to reach out their breasts, to support the 
 life of men. 
 
 le Even the smallest creatures "live 
 together in peace and concord with each 
 other. 
 
 17 All these has the Great Creator and 
 Lord of all, commanded to observe peace 
 and concord ; being good to all. 
 
 18 Bui especially to us who flee to his 
 Tiercy through our Lord Jesus Christ; 
 So whom be glory and majesty for ever 
 and ever, Amen. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 He exliorts them to obedience, from the consideration 
 of the goodness of God, and of his presence in 
 every place. 
 
 TAKE heed, beloved, that his many 
 blessings be not to' us to condemna- 
 !ion ; except we shall walk worthy of 
 him, doing with » one consent what is 
 good and pleasing in his sight. 
 
 2 " The spirit of the Lord is a candle, 
 searching out the inward parts of the belly. 
 
 3 Let us therefore consider how near 
 he is to us ; and how that none of our 
 thoughts, or reasonings which we Irame 
 within ourselves, are hid "from him. 
 
 4 It 18 therefore just that we should 
 not (crsake our rank, by doing contrary 
 to his will. 
 
 5 Let us choose to offend a few foolish 
 and inconsiderate men, lifted up, and 
 glorying " in their own pride, rather than 
 God. 
 
 o Commanded, so it does, p Job, xxxviii. 1 Sta- 
 tions. 'Service. • Mix together. t All of ns. 
 • With concord, v Prov. XX. 'J7. " Tliat nothing 
 is hid to hitn of our thoughts, or reaRon:ngs. « In 
 ••he pride of tliei< iwri speech, or roiisnn. 
 74 
 
 6 Let us reverence our Lord Jesu* 
 Christ, whose blood was given for us. 
 
 7 Let us honour those who are set 
 over us ; let us respect the aged that are 
 amongst us ; and let us instruct the 
 younger men, in the discipline and fear of 
 the I-ord. 
 
 8 Our wives let us ' direct to do that 
 which is good. 
 
 9 Let them shew forth a lovely habit of 
 purity in all their conversation ; with a 
 sincere affection of • rax ^skness. 
 
 10 Let the 'government of theirtongues 
 '' be made manifest by their silence. 
 
 1 1 Let their charity be without respect 
 of persons, alike towards all such as re- 
 ligiously fear God. 
 
 1 2 Let your children = be bred up in thn 
 instruction of Christ: 
 
 13 And especially let them learn how 
 great a power humility has with God ; 
 how much a pure and holy charity avails 
 with him ; how excellent and great his 
 fear is ; and how it will ^ save all such as 
 turn to him with holiness in a pure mind. 
 
 14 For he is the searcher of the 
 thoughts and counsels of the heart; 
 whose breath is in us, and when he 
 pleases he can take it from us. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Of faith ; and particularly what we are to belieTC as 
 to the Resurrection. 
 
 BUT all these things ' must be con- 
 firmed by the faith which is in 
 Christ ; for so he him.self bespeaks us by 
 the Holy Ghost. 
 
 2 'Come ye children and hearken unto 
 me, and I will teach you the fear of the 
 Lord. What man is there that desireth 
 life, and loveth to see good days ? 
 
 3 Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy 
 lips that they speak no guile. 
 
 4 Depart from evil and do good seek 
 peace and ensure it. 
 
 6 The eyes of the Lord are upon the 
 righteous, and his ears are open unto their 
 prayers. 
 
 6 But the face of the Lord is against 
 them that do evil, to cut off the remem- 
 brance of them from the earth. 
 
 7 The righteous cried, and the Lord 
 heard him, and delivered him out of all 
 his troubles. 
 
 8 e Many are the •■ troubles of the 
 
 7 Correct, or amend. « Will, or counsel. » Mod 
 cration. b Let them manifest, e Partake of d fl*. 
 ving. e The faith confirms. f Psalm xxjiiv. IJ 
 E Psalm x»xii 10. h Scourges 
 
A CROWN OF THORN*? PLACED VPOS JESUS HEAD. 
 
 
 CHRIST'S 1:ESCENT INTO HELL. 
 
I. CORINIHIAJNS. 
 
 wicked ; but they that trust in the Lord, 
 mercy shall encompass them about. 
 
 9 Ourall-merciluland beneficent Father 
 hath bowels of compassion towards them 
 that hear him ; and kindly and lovingly 
 bestows his graces upon all such as come 
 to him with a simple mind. 
 
 1 Wherefore let us not ' waver, neither 
 let us have any doubt in our hearts, of 
 his excellent and glorious gifts. 
 
 11 'Let that be far from us which is 
 written, ' Miserable are the double-minded, 
 and those who are doubtful in their hearts. 
 
 12 Who say, These things have we 
 heard, and our fathers have told us these 
 things. But behold we are grown old, 
 and none of them have happened unto us. 
 
 13 ye fools! "consider the trees; 
 take the vine for an example. First it 
 eheds its leaves ; then it buds ; after that 
 it spreads its leaves ; then it flowers ; then 
 come llie sour grapes; and after them fol- 
 lows the ripe fruit. Ye see how in a 
 little time the fruit of the tree comes to 
 maturity. 
 
 14 df a truth, yet a little while and 
 his will shall suddenly be accomplished. 
 
 15 The Holy Scripture itself bearing 
 witness. That ° He shall quickly come 
 and not tarry, and that the Lord shall 
 suddenly come to his temple, even the 
 • holy one whom ye look for. 
 
 16 Let us consider, beloved, how the 
 Lord does continually shew us, that there 
 shall be a future resurrection ; of which 
 he has made our Lord Jesus Christ the 
 first-fruits, raising him from the dead. 
 
 17 Let us 'contemplate, beloved, the 
 resurrection that is i continually made 
 before our eyes. 
 
 18 Day and night manifest a resurrec- 
 tion to us. The night lies down, and the 
 day arises : again the day departs and the 
 night comes on. 
 
 19 Let us behold the fruits of the 
 earth. Every one sees how the seed is 
 sown. The sower 'goes forth, and casts 
 it upon the earth; and (he seed which 
 when it was sown fell upon the earth dry 
 and naked, in time dissolves. 
 
 20 And from the dissolution, the great 
 power of the providence of the Lord 
 raises it again ; and of one seed many 
 arise, and bring forth fruit. 
 
 I Be double-minded, k Let the writing be far 
 (rora us. 1 James, i. 8. "» Compare yourselves unto 
 atree. d Ex. MS. omitted Iiy Junius, Hab. 3, ii. Mai. 
 ill. 3. • Coto'er. 'AyycXi t, Angel, p See. q Made 
 ersiy season, r VV ent forth, and so in the rest. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 The Resurrection further proved. 
 
 LET US consider that wonderful "tyna 
 of the resurrection, which is seenm 
 the eastern countries ; that is to say, in 
 Arabia. 
 
 2 There is a certain bird called a Phoe 
 nix : of this there is never but one at a 
 time ; and that lives five hundred years 
 And when the time of its dissolution 
 draws near, that it must die, it makes 
 itself a nest of frankincense and myrrh, 
 and other spices, into which, when its 
 time is fulfilled, it enters an'l dies. 
 
 3 But its flesh purifying, breeds a cer- 
 tain worm, which being nourished with 
 the juice of the dead « bird brings forth 
 feathers ; and when it is grown to " a per- 
 fect state, it takes up the nest in which 
 the bones of its ' parent lie, and carries 
 it from Arbaia into Egypt, to a city called 
 Heliopolis': 
 
 4 And flying in open day in the sight 
 of all men, lays it upon the altar of the 
 sun, and so returns from whence it came. 
 
 6 The priests then search into the re- 
 cords of the time ; and find that it returned 
 precisely at the end of five hundred years. 
 
 6 And " shall we then think it to be 
 any very great and strange thing, for the 
 Lord of all to raise up those that reli- 
 giously serve him in the assurance of a 
 good faith, when even by a bird he shews 
 us the greatness of his power to fulfil his 
 promise .' 
 
 7 For he says in a certain place. Thou 
 shalt raise me up and I shall confess unto 
 thee. 
 
 8 And again, ='1 laid me down and 
 slept, and awaked, because thou art with 
 me. 
 
 9 And again. Job says, y thou shalt 
 raise up this flesh of mine that has suf- 
 fered all these things. 
 
 10 Having therefore this hope, let us 
 'hold fast to him who is faithful in all 
 his promises, and righteous in all his 
 judgments ; who has commanded us not 
 to lie, how much more will he not him- 
 self lie ? 
 
 1 1 For nothing is impossible with God, 
 but to lie. 
 
 12 Let his faith then be stirred up 
 again in us ; and let us consider that all 
 things are nigh unto him. 
 
 13 By the word of his « power he made 
 
 i Sign, t Animal, o Strong. ^Progenitor. '^TJo 
 z Psalm iii. 5. y Job, xix. 26. > Ler our minds b« 
 fastened. * M.ajesty. 
 
 75 
 
I. CORINTHIANS 
 
 all things; and by 'the same word he is 
 able, (whenever he will.) to destroy them. 
 
 14 ' Who shall say unto him, What 
 dost thou ? Or who shall resist the power 
 of his strength ? 
 
 15 When, and as he pleased, ''he will 
 do all things; and nothing shall pass 
 away of all that has been determined by 
 him. 
 
 16 All things are open before him : 
 nor can any thing be hid from his counsel. 
 
 1 7 e The heavens declare the glory of 
 God, and the firmament sheweth his 
 handy work. Day unto day uttereth 
 speech, and night unto night sheweth 
 knowledge. There is no speech nor lan- 
 guage where their voice is not heard. 
 
 CHAP. xn. 
 
 Jt U imposeible to escape the vengeance of God, if 
 we continue in lin. 
 
 SEEING then all things are seen and 
 heard by God ; let us fear him, and 
 let us lay aside our wicked works which 
 proceed from ill desires ; that through his 
 mercy we may be 'delivered from the 
 I condemnation to come. 
 
 2 For whither can any of us flee from 
 his mighty hand ? Or what world shall 
 receive any of those who run away from 
 him .' 
 
 3 For thus saith the Scripture in a cer- 
 tain place, •" Whither shall I flee from thy 
 spirit, or where shall 1 hide myself from 
 thy presence ? 
 
 4 If I ascend up into heaven, thou art 
 there : if I shall go to the utmost parts 
 of the earth, there is thy right hand : if I 
 shall make my bed in the deep, thy Spirit 
 is there. 
 
 6 Whither then shall any one go ; or 
 whither shall he run from him that com- 
 prehends all things? 
 
 6 Let us therefore come to him with 
 holiness of ' heart, lifting up chaste and 
 undefiled hands unto him : loving our 
 gracious and merciful Father, who has 
 made us ' to partake of his election. 
 
 7 For so it is written, ' When the Most 
 High divided the nations, when he sepa- 
 rated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds 
 of the nations, according to the number 
 of his angels : " his people Jacob became 
 the portion of the Lord, and Israel the lot 
 of his inheritance. 
 
 « HiB word, c Wiad. xii. J2. <1 MS. notfjast. 
 • if the. &c. Psalm xix. 1. fOlvered. g Judgments, 
 b Piolm czxxix. 7. IMisd. k ^ paiL tDeut. zxxii. 
 8,9. BBotheLtl. 
 76 
 
 8 And m another place he saith, ■ Be- 
 hold the Lord taketh anto himself a nation^ 
 out of the midst of the nations, as a man 
 taketh the first-fruits of his flour ; <> and 
 the Most Holy shall come out of that 
 nation 
 
 CHAP. XIU. 
 
 How we must live that we may please God. 
 
 WHEREFORE we being a part of 
 the Holy One ; let us do all those 
 things that pertain unto holiness ; 
 
 2 Fleeing all evil-speaking against one 
 another ; all filthy and impure embraces, 
 together with all drunkenness, youthful 
 lusts, abominable concupiscenses, detesta- 
 ble adultery, and execrable pride. 
 
 3 p For God, saith he, resisteth the 
 proud, but giveth grace to the humble. 
 
 4 Let us therefore hold fast to those to 
 whom t God has given his grace. 
 
 5 And let us put on concord being 
 humble, temperate ; free from all whisper- 
 ing and detraction ; and justified by our 
 ' actions, not our words. 
 
 6 For he saith, 'Doth he ihat speaketh 
 and heareth many things, and that is of a 
 ready tongue, suppose that he is right- 
 eous .' t Blessed is he that is born of a. 
 woman, that liveth but a few days : " use 
 not therefore much speech. 
 
 7 Let our praise be of -God, not of our- 
 selves ; for God hateth those that ' com- 
 mend themselves. 
 
 8 Let the witness of our good actions 
 be given to us of others, as it was given 
 to the holy men that went before us. 
 
 9 Rashness, and arrogance, and confi- 
 dence, belong to them who are accursed 
 of God: but equity, and humility, and 
 mildness, to such as are blessed by him. 
 
 1 Let us then lay hold of his blessing, 
 and let us " consider what are the ways 
 by which we may attain unto it. 
 
 11 Let us 'look back upon those 
 things that have happened from the be- 
 ginning. 
 
 12 For what was our Father Abraham 
 blessed .' Was it not because that through 
 faith he wrought righteousness and truth ' 
 
 1 3 Isaac being > fully persuaded of what 
 
 "Deut. iv. 34. o Isoiah, xi. 1. p James, iv. 6. 1 
 Pet, V. 5. <l The grace of God has been siven. 
 'Works. • He tliat speaketh mony things shall alsc 
 hear, &c. tjob, xi. 2, 3, LXI. • Be not much in 
 ""?',., ,'Areproisedof. w See what ate tlie ways 
 of his blessing, x Unrol. j With full persuasiou, 
 foreknowing what was to be, pleuiinElv beomn-S « 
 sacrifice. ' "' ^ 
 
I. CORfNTHIANS. 
 
 he knew was to come, cheerfully yielded 
 himself up for a sacrifice. Jacob with 
 huniiUty departed out of his own country, 
 fleeing from his brother, and went unto 
 Laban and served him : and so the sceptre 
 of the twelve tribes of Israel was given 
 unto him. 
 
 14 Now what the greatness of «this 
 gift was, will plainly appear, if we shall 
 take the pains distinctly to consider all 
 the parts of it. 
 
 15 For from him came the priests and 
 Levites ; who all ministered at the altar 
 of God. 
 
 16 From him came our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, according to the flesh. 
 
 17 From him came the kings, and 
 princes, and rulers in Judah. 
 
 18 Nor were the rest of his 'tribes in 
 any small glory : God having promised 
 that ''thy seed, (says he,) shall be as the 
 stars of heaven. 
 
 19 They were all therefore ■= greatly 
 glorified, not for their own sake, or for 
 their own works, or for the righteousness 
 that they themselves wrought, butthrough 
 his will. 
 
 20 And we also being called by the 
 same will in Christ Jesus, are not justi- 
 fied by ourselves, neither by our own 
 wisdom, or knowledge, or piety, or the 
 works which we have done ■' in the holi- 
 ness of our hearts : 
 
 21 But by that faith by which God Al- 
 mighty has justified all men from the 
 beginning; to whom be glory for ever 
 and ever. Amen. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 We are justified by faith ; yet this must not lessen 
 our care to live well, nor our pleasure in it. 
 
 WHAT shall we do theiefore, breth- 
 ren ? Shall we be slothful in 
 well-doing, and lay aside our charity? 
 God forbid that any such thing should be 
 done by us. 
 
 2 But lather let us hasten with all 
 earnestness and readiness of mind, toper- 
 feet every good work. For even the 
 Creator and Lord of all things himself re- 
 joices in his own works. 
 
 3 By his" Almighty power he fixed 
 the heaven, and by nis incomprehensible 
 wisdom he adorned them. 
 
 * The gifts that were given by him, were, he shall 
 know whosoever will one by one, carefully and dis- 
 t^jjtly consider them, a Sceptres: See Jun. Annot. 
 b Gen. xiii. 16. « Olorificd and magnified, d In 
 boliness of heart. " All-greatest, 
 
 4 He also divided the earth from the 
 water, with which it was encompstssed ; 
 and fixed it as a secure tower, upon the 
 foundation of his own will. 
 
 5 He also by his appointment, com- 
 manded all the living creatures that are 
 upon it, to exist. 
 
 6 So likewise the sea, and all the crea- 
 tures that are in it ; having first created 
 them, he enclosed them therein by his 
 power. 
 
 7 And above all, he with his body and 
 pure hands, formed man, the most excel- 
 lent, and, as to his understanding, truly 
 the greatest of all other creatures, the 
 charEicter of his own image 
 
 8 For so God says, 'Let us make 
 man in our own image, after our own 
 likeness : so God created man, male and 
 female created he them. 
 
 9 And having thus finished all these 
 things, he commended all that he had 
 made, and blessed them, and said, e in- 
 crease and multiply : 
 
 10 We see how all righteous mej 
 have been adorned with good works 
 Wherefore even the Lord himself, having 
 adorned himself with his works, rejoiced 
 
 11 Having therefore ■■ such an example, 
 let us without delay ' fulfil his will, 
 and with all our strength, work the worl 
 of righteousness. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 This enforced from the examples of the holy angels, 
 and from the exceeding greatness of that reward 
 which God has prepared for us. 
 
 THE good workman with confidence 
 receives the bread of his *■ labour ; 
 but the sluggish and lazy cannot look him 
 in the face that set him on work. 
 
 2 We must therefore be ready and for- 
 ward in well doing ; for from him are all 
 tilings. 
 
 3 And thus he foretels us, 'behold 
 the Lord cometh, and his reward is with 
 him, even before his face, to render to 
 every one according to his work. 
 
 4 He warns us therefore before hand, 
 with all his heart, to this end, that we 
 should not be slothful, and negligent in 
 "> well-doing. 
 
 5 Let our boasting, therefore, and our 
 confidence be in " God : let us submit 
 ourselves to his will. Let us consider 
 the whole multitude of his angels, how 
 
 f Gen. i, 36, in', g Gen. i. S8, hThis. iCem* 
 to, k Work. 1 Isaiah, xl. 10. Ixii, 11. b Gis'y 
 good work. ■ Him. 
 
 77 
 
L CORINTHIAJMS. 
 
 ready they stand to minister unto his 
 will. 
 
 6 As saith the scripture, " thousand of 
 thousands stood before him, and ten 
 thousand times ten thousand ministered 
 unto him. 'And they cried, saying. 
 Holy, holy, holy, is the Loid of Sabbaoth : 
 « The whole earth is full of his glory. 
 
 7 Wherefore let us also, being consci- 
 entiously gathered together in concord 
 with one another ; as it were with one 
 mouth, cry earnestly unto him, that he 
 would make us partakers of his great 
 and glorious promises. 
 
 8 Tor he saith, ' Eye hath not seen, 
 nor ear heard, neither have entered into 
 the heart of man, the things which God 
 has prepared for them that wait for him. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 1 We must attain unto this reward by faith and obe- 
 dience, whicb we must carry on in an orderly pur- 
 suing of the duties of our several stations, without 
 envying or contention. 24 The necessity of dif- 
 ferent orders among men. 33 We have none of 
 us any tiling but what we received of God ; whom 
 therefore wo ought in every condition thankfully 
 to obey. 
 
 HOW blessed and wonderful, belov- 
 ed, are the ^ts of God. 
 
 2 Life in immortality ! brightness in 
 righteousness ! truth in full Eissurance ! 
 faith in confidence ! temperance in holi- 
 ness ! 
 
 3 And all this has ' God subjected to 
 our understanding : 
 
 4 What therefore shall those things be 
 which he has prepared for them that wait 
 for him ? 
 
 5 The Creator and Father of ' spirits, 
 the Most Holy; he only knows both the 
 • greatness and beauty of them. 
 
 6 Let us therefore strive with all ear- 
 nestness, that we may be found in the 
 number of those that wait for him, that 
 so we may receive the ' reward which he 
 has promised. 
 
 7 But how, beloved, shall we do this ? 
 "We must fix our minds by faith towards 
 God, and seek those things that are pleas- 
 ing and acceptable unto nim. 
 
 8 We must "act conformably to his 
 holy will; and follow the way of truth, 
 casting ofi from us all unrighteousness 
 and iniquity, together with all covetous- 
 ness, strife, evil manners, deceit, whis- 
 
 oDan. vii. 10. plsaiah, vi. 3. q Every creature, 
 rlsaiah, Ixiv. 4. ICor. ii.9. slle. tAges. uilunn- 
 tity. T Gifts, w If we shall, x Perform tliose things 
 that are agreeable. 
 
 78 
 
 pering, detractions ; all hatred of God, 
 pride, and boasting; vanity and ambition : 
 
 9 For they that do these things, are 
 odious to God : and not only they that 
 do them, but also jail such as approve of 
 those that do them. 
 
 10 For Ihus saith the scripture, "But 
 unto the wicked God said. What hast 
 thou to do to declare my statutes, or that 
 thou shouldst take my covenant in thy 
 mouth? Seeing that thou hatest instruc- 
 tion, and easiest my words behind thee. 
 
 11 When thou sawest a thief, then 
 thou consentedst with him ; and hast 
 been partaker with adulterers. Thou 
 givest thy mouth to evil, and thy tongue 
 frameth decit. Thou sittest and speakesl 
 against thy brother; thou slanderest thine 
 own mother's son. 
 
 12 These things hast thou done and 1 
 kept silence ; thou thoughtest that 1 was 
 altogether such a one as thyself : but 1 
 will reprove thee, and set them in order 
 before thine eyes. 
 
 13 Now consider this ye that forget 
 God, lest I tear you in pieces, and there 
 be none to deliver. 
 
 14 Whoso offereth praise, glorifieth 
 me : And to him that disposeth his way 
 aright, will I shew the salvation of God. 
 
 15 This is the way, beloved, in which 
 we may find 'our Saviour, even Jesus 
 Christ, the high-priest of all our ofierings, 
 the defender and helper of our weakness. 
 
 16 By him we look up to the i" highest 
 heavens ; and behold, as in a glass, his 
 spotless and most excellent visage. 
 
 17 By him are the eyes of our hearts 
 opened ; by him our foolish and darkened 
 understanding rejoiceth to behold his 
 wonderful light. 
 
 18 By him would God have us to taste 
 the knowledge of immortality ; ■: who 
 being the brightness of his glory, is by so 
 much greater than the angels, as he has 
 by inheritance obtained a more excellent 
 name than they. 
 
 19 For so it is written, * who maketh 
 his angels spirits, and his ministers a 
 flame oi fire. 
 
 20 But to his Son, thus eaith the Lord, 
 • Thou art my Son, to-day have 1 begot- 
 ten thee. 
 
 21 "Ask of me, and 1 will give thee 
 the heathen for thine inheritance, and (iie 
 
 7 Rom. i. 32. > Psalm 1. 15, &.C., according to th« 
 Hebrew *That which has the power to save ui 
 b Heights of heaven, e Heb. i. 3, 4. d Psalm cir. i 
 Heb. i. 7. ' Heb. i, S. I Comp. Psalm ii. 7, 8. 
 
I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 utmost parts of tlie earth for thy posses- 
 sion. 
 
 22 And again he saith unto him, g Sit 
 thou on my right hand, until I malie thine 
 enemies thy footstool. 
 
 23 But who are his enemies? Even 
 the wicked, and such who oppose their 
 own wills to the will of God. 
 
 24 Let us therefore ''march on, men 
 and brethren, with all earnestness in his 
 holy laws. 
 
 25 Let us consider those who fight 
 under our earthly governors : How order- 
 ly, how readily, and with what exact 
 obedience they perform those things that 
 are commanded them ? 
 
 26 All are not 'generals, nor ''colo- 
 nels, nor 'captains, nor '"inferior officers: 
 
 27 But every one in his respective 
 rank does what is commanded him by 
 the king, and those who have the authori- 
 ty over him. 
 
 28 They who are great, cannot subsist 
 without those that are little ; nor the lit- 
 tle without the great 
 
 29 But there must be a mixture in all 
 things, and then there will be use and 
 proht too. 
 
 30 Let us, " for example, take our 
 body : the head without the feet is noth- 
 ing, neither the feet without the head. 
 
 31 And even the smallest members of 
 our body are yet both necessary and use- 
 ful to the whole body. 
 
 32 But all conspire together, and „ are 
 subjects to one commo.i use, namely, the 
 preservation of the whole pbody. 
 
 33 Let therefore our whole body be 
 saved in Christ Jesus : and let every one be 
 subject to his neighbour, 1 according to 
 the order in which he is placed by the 
 rgift of God. 
 
 34 Let not the strong man despise the 
 weak ; and let the weak see that he re- 
 verence the strong. 
 
 35 Let the rich man distribute to the 
 necessity of the poor : and let the poor 
 bless God, that he has given one unto 
 him, by whom his want may be supplied. 
 
 36 Let the wise man shew forth his 
 wisdom, not in words, but in good works. 
 
 37 Let him that is humble, not bear 
 witness to himself, but let him leave it to 
 another to bear witness of him. 
 
 ( Heb. i. 13. rsilin ex. 1. b VVnr. i Vrefects. 
 K Commanders o* a thousand, ICeiitun'ons. mCom- 
 mandcrs of fifty, und so on. a 1 Cor. xii. 13, 21. 
 1 Uke one common subjection, p BIS. rd acHiia. 
 VAi also he has been placed r His gift. 
 
 38 Let him that is pure in the flesh, 
 not grow proud of it, knowing that it 
 was • from another that he received the 
 gift of continence. 
 
 39 Let us consider therefore, hrethren, 
 « whereof we are made ; who, and what 
 kind of men we came into the world, as 
 it were out of a sepulchre, and from outer 
 darkness 
 
 40 He that made us, and formed us, 
 brought us into his own world ; having » 
 prevented us with his benefits, even be- 
 fore we were horn. 
 
 41 Wherefore having received all these 
 things from him, we ought in every thing, 
 to give thanks unto him : to whom oe 
 glory for ever and ever. Amen 
 
 CHAP. xvir. 
 
 From whence he exhorts them to do every thing 
 orderly in the Church, as the only wav to pl«as« 
 God. 
 
 FOOLISH and unwise men, » who 
 have neither prudence, nor learning, 
 may mock and deride us ; being willing 
 to set up themselves in their own con- 
 ceits : 
 
 2 » But what can mortal man do .' Or 
 what strength is there in him that is made 
 out of the dust .' 
 
 3 For it is written, There was no shape 
 before mine eyes ; only I heard a « sound 
 and a voice. 
 
 4 y For what ! Shall man be pure be- 
 fore the Lord ? Shall he be blameless in 
 his works ? 
 
 5 Behold, he trusteth not in his ser- 
 vants ; and his angels he charged with 
 folly. 
 
 6 Yea, the heaven is not clean in his 
 sight, how much less they that dwell in 
 houses of clay ; of which also we our- 
 selves were made .' 
 
 7 He smote them as a moth ; and from 
 morning even unto the evening they en- 
 dure not. Because they were not able to 
 help themselves they perished : he breath- 
 ed upon them and they died, because they 
 had no wisdom. 
 
 8 'Call now if there- be any that will 
 answer thee ; and to which of the angels 
 wilt thou look ? 
 
 9 For wrath killeth the foolish man, 
 and envy slayeth him that is in error. 
 
 10 I have seen the foolish taking root. 
 
 s Another that gave him. t Of what matter. 
 o Preoared for us. v And imprudent, and without 
 instruction w For. k An air. y Job, iv. 17. fcc 
 XV. 15, iv. 19. • Job, V. 1, tec. 
 
 79 
 
1. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 bat lo, their habitation was presently con- 
 earned. 
 
 1 1 Their children were far from safety, 
 they "perished at the gates of those who 
 were lesser than themselves; and there 
 was no man to ''help them. 
 
 12 For what was prepared for them, 
 the righteous "did eat : and they shall 
 not be delivered from evil. 
 
 13 Seeing then these things are mani- 
 fest unto 'is, it will behove us, to fake 
 care that looking into the depths of the 
 divine knowledge, we do all things in 
 order, whatsoever our Lord has com- 
 manded us to do. 
 
 14 And particularly, that we perform 
 our offerings and service to God, at their 
 appointed seasons : for these he has com- 
 manded to be done, not ''rashly and dis- 
 orderly, but at certain determinate times 
 and hours 
 
 15 And therefore he has ordained by 
 his supreme will and authority, both 
 where, and by what persons, they are 
 to be performed : that so all things being 
 piously done unto all well-pleasing, they 
 may be acceptable unto 'him. 
 
 16 They, therefore, who make their 
 offerings at the appointed season, ire 
 happy and accepted : because that obey- 
 ing the commandments of the Lord, they 
 are free from sip 
 
 17 And the same care must be had of 
 the persons that minister unto him. 
 
 18 'For the chief-priest has his proper 
 services : and to the priests their proper 
 place is appointed ; and to the Levites 
 appertain their proper ministries : and the 
 layman is confined within the bounds of 
 what is commanded to laymen. 
 
 19 Let every one of you therefore, 
 brethren, bless God in his proper station, 
 with ea good conscience, and with all 
 gravity, not exceeding the rule of his ser- 
 vice that is appointed to him. 
 
 20 The daily sacrifices are not offered 
 every where ; nor the peace-offerings, 
 nor the sacrifices appointed for sins and 
 transgressions ; but only at Jerusalem : 
 nor in any place there, but only at the 
 altar before the temple ; that which is 
 offered being first diligently examined by 
 the hiffh-priest and the other ministers 
 we before mentioned. 
 
 21 They therefore who do any thing 
 
 which is not agreeable to his will, are 
 punished with death. 
 
 22 ''Consider, brethren, that by now 
 much the better knowledge God has 
 vouchsafed unto us, by so much the 
 greater danger are we exposed to, 
 
 CHAP. xvin. 
 
 The orders of Ministers id Clirist'! Church estcbbsh 
 ed bv the Apostles, according to Christ s com 
 mand, 7 after the example of Moses. 16 There 
 fore they who have been duly placed in the minis 
 try according to their order, cannot without great 
 sin be put out of it. 
 
 THE Apostles have preached to us 
 from our Lord Jeeus Christ : Jesus 
 Christ from God. 
 
 2 Christ therefore was sent by God, 
 the Apostles by Christ • so both were 
 orderly 'sent, according to the will of 
 God. 
 
 3 For having received their command, 
 and being thoroughly assured by the re- 
 surrection of our Lord Jesus Christ ; ''and 
 convinced by the word of God, with the 
 'fulness of the Holy Spirit, they went 
 abroad, publishing. That the kingdom of 
 God was at hand. 
 
 4 And thus preaching through coun- 
 tries and cities, "they appointed the first 
 fmits of their conversions to be bishops 
 and ministers over such as should after- 
 wards believe, having first proved them 
 by the Spirit. 
 
 5 Nor was this any new thing : see- 
 ing that long before it was written con- 
 cerning bishops and deacons. 
 
 G For thus saith the Scripture, in a 
 certain place ; "1 will appoint their "over- 
 seers in righteousness, and their ministers 
 in faith. 
 
 7 And what wonder if they, to whom 
 such a work was committed by God in 
 Christ, established such officers as we 
 before mentioned ; when even that bless- 
 ed and faithful servant in all his house, 
 Moses, 'set down in the Holy Scriptures 
 all things that were commanded him. 
 
 8 Whom also all the rest of the proph- 
 ets followed, bearing witness with one 
 consent to those things that were appoint- 
 ed by him. 
 
 9 For he, perceiving an lemulation to 
 arise among the tribes concerning the 
 priesthood, and that there was a strife 
 about it, which of them should be adorned 
 
 • Were crushed upon, b Deliver, c Eat. 
 chance. «Toliiswill. f See Coteler in Inc. 
 ing in a good conscience. 
 
 80 
 
 h Ye see » Done, k 1 Tliess. i. 5. 1 With tha 
 
 d By full assurance. niVid. Coteler. in loc. d Jsaiah, I*, 
 
 ' Qe- I 17. o Bishops, Deacons, p E^ignifled. 9 An emu 
 liilion happening. 
 
I. CORINTHIANS 
 
 with that glorious name ; commanded 
 their twelve captains to bring to him 
 'twelve rods; every tribe being written 
 upon its rod, according to its name. 
 
 10 And he then took them and bound 
 them together, and sealed them with the 
 seals of the twelve princes of the tribes; 
 and laid them up in the tabernacle of wit- 
 ness, upon the table of God. 
 
 1 1 And when he had shut the door of 
 the tabernacle, he sealed up the keys of 
 it, in like manner "as he had done the 
 rods ; and said unto them. Men and breth- 
 ren, whichsoever tribe shall have its rod 
 blossom, that tribe has God chosen to 
 perform the office of a priest, and tto 
 minister unto him in holy things. 
 
 12 And when the morning was come, 
 he called together all Israel, six hundred 
 thousand men ; and shewed to their prin- 
 ces the seals ; and opened the tabernacle 
 of witness ; and brought forth the rods. 
 
 13 And the rod of Aaron was found 
 not only to have blossomed, but also to 
 have fruit upon it. 
 
 14 What think you, beloved? Did not 
 Moses before know "what should happen .' 
 
 15 Yes verily: but to the end there 
 might be no division, nor tumult in Israel, 
 he did in this manner, that the name of 
 the true and only God might be glorified; 
 to him be honour for ever and ever, 
 Amen; 
 
 16 So likewise our Apostles knew by 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, that there should 
 contentions arise, 'upon the account of 
 the ministry. 
 
 17 And therefore having a perfect fore- 
 knowledge of this, they appointed per- 
 sons, as we have before said, and then 
 "gave direction how, when they should die 
 other chosen and approved men should 
 succeed in their ministry. 
 
 18 Wherefore we cannot think that 
 those may justly be thrown out of their 
 ministry, who were either appointed by 
 them, or afterwards chosen by other emi- 
 nent men, with the consent of the whole 
 church ; and who have with all lowli- 
 ness and innocency ministered to the 
 flock of Christ, in peace, and without 
 self-interest, and were for a long time 
 commended by all. 
 
 r Numb. xvii. • And the rods, t To exercise the 
 office of the priesthood, and to minister, &c. QTbat 
 this should be so. ▼ About the name of the bishop- 
 tick. " Left a list of other chosen and approved 
 persons, who should succeed them in their ministry. 
 See Dr. Aideo's Disc, on this passage. Dr. Ham- 
 Bttnd^s Power of the Keys, c. iii. p. 413 
 
 19 For it would be no small sin in us, 
 should we cast off those from their 'min- 
 istry, who holily and without blame ^fulfJ 
 the duties of it. 
 
 20 Blessed are those priests, who hav- 
 ing finished their course before these 
 times, have obtained a fruitful and perfect 
 dissolution : for they have no fear, lest 
 any one should turn them out of the 
 place which is now appointed for them. 
 
 21 But we see how you have put out 
 some, who lived reputaoly among you, 
 from the ministry, which by their inno- 
 cence they had adorned. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 He exhorts them to peace from examples out of the 
 Holy Scriptures, 20 particularly from St. Faul'i 
 exhortation to them. 
 
 YE are contentious, brethren, and 
 zealous for things that pertain not 
 unto salvation. 
 
 i Look into the Holy Scriptures, which 
 are the true words of tlie Holy Ghost. 
 Ye know that there is nothing unjust or 
 counterfeit written in them. 
 
 3 There you shall not find that righte- 
 ous men were ever cast off by such as 
 were good themselves. 
 
 4 'They were persecuted, but it was 
 by the wicked and unjust. 
 
 5 They were cast into prison ; but they 
 were cast in by those that were unholy. 
 
 6 They were stoned ; but it was by 
 transgressors. 
 
 7 They were killed ; but by accursed 
 men, and such as had taken up an unjust 
 envy against them. 
 
 8 "And all these things they underwent 
 gloriously. 
 
 9 For what shall we say, brethren ? 
 Was Daniel cast into the 'klen of lions, 
 by men fearing God .' Ananias, Azarias, 
 and Misael, were they "cast into the ''fiery 
 furnace by men, 'professing the excellent 
 and glorious worship of the Most High ? 
 God forbid. 
 
 10 What kind of persons then were 
 they that did these things .' They were 
 men abominable, full of all wickedness ; 
 who were incensed to so great a degree, 
 as to bring those into sufierings, who 
 with a holy and unblamable purpose of 
 mind worshipped God : not knowing that 
 the Most High is the protector and de- 
 
 « Bishoprick. y Offer the gifts. « .Test men. 
 » Suffering tliese things they underwent tbem ^loti 
 ously. b Dan. vi. 16. c Shut into, d Dan. iil ^ 
 Worshipping the worsiiip. 
 
 81 
 
I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 fendei of all such as wilh a pure cou- 
 ecience serve his fholy name : to whom 
 b-i glory for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 11 But they who with a full persua- 
 oion have endured these things, tare 
 made partakers of glory and honour : 
 and ''are exalted and lifted up by God in 
 their memorial throughout all ages, Amen. 
 
 12 ir Wherefore it will behove us also, 
 brethren, 'to follow such examples as 
 these ; for it is written, Hold fast to such 
 as are holy; for they shall be sanctified. 
 
 13 And again in another place he 
 sailh, kWith ihe pure thou shalt be pure, 
 ('and with the elect thou shalt be elect,) 
 but with the perverse meui thou shalt be 
 ■perverse. 
 
 14 Let us therefore join ourselves to 
 the innocent and righteous ; for such are 
 the elect of God. 
 
 15 Wherefore are there strifes, and an- 
 ger, and divisions, and schisms, and wars, 
 among us ? 
 
 16 "Have we not all one God, and one 
 Christ .' "Is not one spirit of grace poured 
 out upon us all .' Have we not one call- 
 ing in Christ ? 
 
 1 7 Why then do we rent and tear in 
 pieces the members of Christ; and raise 
 seditions against our own body .' And 
 are come to such a height of madness, as 
 to forget that Pwe were members one of 
 another ? 
 
 18 Eememher the words of our Lord 
 Jesus, ihow he said. Wo to that man, 
 (by whom offences come.) 'It were bet- 
 ter for him that he had never been bom, 
 than he should have offended one of my 
 elect. It were belter for him, that a mill- 
 stone should be tied about his neck, and 
 he should be cast into the sea, than that 
 he should offend one of my little ones. 
 
 19 Your schism has perverted many, 
 has discouraged many : it has caused dif- 
 fidence in many, and grief in us all. And 
 yet your sedition continues still. 
 
 20 IT Take the Epistle of the blessed 
 Paul the Apostle into your hands ; 'What 
 was it that he wrote to you at his first 
 preaching the Gospel among you ? 
 
 21 Verily he did 'by the spirit admon- 
 ish you concerning himself, and Cephas, 
 
 f Full of virtue, e Have inherited, t Have been 
 exalted. I To rieave to. k Psalm xviii. SG. 1 Omit- 
 ted by Junius, and now restored from the MS. 
 m Turn aside. " Eph. iv. 4, o 1 Cor. xii. p Rom. 
 xil. 5. q For he said. ' Luke. xvii. 2. « See Mr. 
 ttodwell's add. ad Pearson. Clironol. p. 223. Dr. 
 Pnbe'r Spicileg. tom. i. p. 35G < Spiritnall] send 
 
 roa. 1 Cor. 1. 13. 
 82 
 
 and Apollos, because that even then ye 
 had begun to fall into "parties and factions 
 among yourselves. 
 
 22 Nevertheless your partiality then 
 led you into a much less sin : forasmuch 
 as ye 'placed your affections upon Apos- 
 tles, men of "eminent reputation in the 
 church; and upon another, who was 
 greatly tried and approved of by them. 
 
 23 But consider, we pray you, who 
 are they that Ijave now led you astray ; 
 and lessened th*e 'reputation of that bro- 
 therly love that was ^so eminent among 
 you.' 
 
 24 It is a shame, my beloved, yea, a 
 very great shame, and unworthy of your 
 Christian 'profession, to hear that the 
 most firm and "ancient church of the Co- 
 rinthians should, by one or two persons, 
 be led into a sedition against its priests. 
 
 25 And this report is come not only 
 to us, but to those also that differ from us. 
 
 26 Insomuch that the name of the 
 Lord is blasphemed through your folly ; 
 and even ye yourselves brought into dan- 
 ger by it. 
 
 27 IT Let us therefore with all haste 
 •> put an end to this sedition ; and let us 
 fall down before the Lord, and beseech 
 him with tears that he would <= be favora- 
 bly reconciled-to us, and restore us again 
 to a ^ seemly and holy course of brother- 
 ly love. 
 
 28 For this is the gate of righteous- 
 nsss, opening unto life : As it is written, 
 •Open unto me the gates of righteous- 
 ness ; I will go in unto them and will 
 praise the Lord. This is the gate of the 
 Lord, the righteous shall enter into it. 
 
 29 Although therefore many gates are 
 opened, yet this gate of righteousness is 
 that gate in Christ, at which blessed are 
 all they that enter in, and direct their way 
 in holiness and righteousness, doing all 
 things without disorder. 
 
 30 Let a man be faithful, let him be 
 powerful in the utterance of knowledge ; 
 let him be wise in making an exact judg- 
 ment of words J let him be pure in sill his 
 actions. 
 
 31 But still by how much the more he 
 seems to be ' above others, by leason of 
 these things, by so much the more will it 
 behove him to be humble-minded j and to 
 
 a Inclinations (for one above another), v Inclined 
 " Witnessed of. i Gravity, j So much spolien of 
 z Institution. a See Mr. Dodwell, 1. c. p. 2S2 
 b Take away, c Becoming favorable be. d Grave, 
 vcnornblti e Psalm cxviii. 10, 20. 'Greater. 
 
I. CORINTHIANS 
 
 ieek what is profitable to all men, and not 
 ais own advantage. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 t The value which God puts upon love and unity : 
 the effects of a true charity ; 8 which is the gill of 
 God, and must be obtained by prayer. 
 
 HE that has the love that Is in Christ, 
 let him keep the commandments of 
 Christ. 
 
 2 For who is able to express the e ob- 
 ligation of the love of God ? Whatman 
 is sufficient to declare, as is fitting, the 
 excellency of its beauty ? 
 
 3 The height to which charity leads, 
 IS inexpressible. 
 
 4 Charity >> unites us to God : i charity 
 covers the multitude of sins: ''charity 
 endures all things, is long-suffering in all 
 things. 
 
 6 There is nothing base and sordid in 
 charity : charity lifts not itself up above 
 others ; admits of no divisions ; is not se- 
 ditious; but does all things in peace and 
 concord. 
 
 6 By charity were all the elect of God 
 made perfect: Without it nothing is pleas- 
 ing and acceptable in the sight of God. 
 
 7 Through charity did the Lord 'join 
 us unto himself ; whilst for the love that 
 he bore towards us, our Lord Jesus Christ 
 gave his own blood for us, by the will of 
 God ; hi^ flesh for our flesh ; his soul for 
 our souls. 
 
 8 1 Ye see, beloved, how great and 
 wonderful a thing a charity is ; and how 
 £i5,t no expressions are sufficient to de- 
 clare its perfection. 
 
 9 But who is fit to be found in it ? 
 Even such only as God shall vouchsafe 
 to make so. 
 
 10 Let us therefore pray to him, and 
 beseech him, that we may be worthy of 
 it ; that so we may live in charity ; being 
 unblamable, without human propensities, 
 without respect of persons. 
 
 11 All the ages of the world, from 
 Adam even unto this day, are passed 
 away: but they who have been made per- 
 fect in love, have by the grace of God ob- 
 tained a place among the righteous ; and 
 shall be made manifest in the "judgment 
 of the kingdom of Christ. 
 
 12 For it is written, ° Enter into thy 
 chambers for a little space, till my anger 
 and indignation shall pass away : And I 
 
 will remember the good day, and will 
 raise you up out of your graves. 
 
 13 Happy "then shall we be, beloved, 
 if we shall have fulfilled the command- 
 ments of God, in the unity of love ; that 
 so, through love, our sins may be for- 
 given us. 
 
 14 For so it is written, p Blessed are 
 they whose iniquities are forgiven, and 
 whose sins are covered. Blessed is the 
 man to whom the Lord imputeth no sin, 
 and in whose mouth there is no guile. 
 
 15 Now this blessing is fulfilled in 
 tho.se who are chosen by God, through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom be glory 
 for ever and ever. Amen; 
 
 CHAP. XXL 
 
 1 He exhorts such as have been concerned in Uiew 
 divisions to repent, and return to their unity, con- 
 fessing their sin to God ; 7 vi^hich he enforces from 
 the example of Moses, 10 and of many among the 
 heathen, 23 and of Judith and Esther among the 
 Jews. 
 
 LET us therefore, as many as have 
 transgressed by any of the i sugges- 
 tions of the adversary, beg God's forgive- 
 ness 
 
 2 And as for those. who have been the 
 ' heads of the sedition and faction among 
 you, "let them look to the common end 
 of our hope. 
 
 3 For as many as are ' endued with 
 fear and charity, would rather they them- 
 selves should fall into trials than their 
 neighbours : and choose to be themselves 
 condemned, rather than that the good and 
 just charity delivered to us, should snSeT. 
 
 4 For it is seemly for a man to confess 
 wherein he hfts transgressed, 
 
 5 " And not to harden his heart, as the 
 hearts of those were hardened, who raised 
 up sedition against Moses the servant of 
 God: whose punishment was manifest 
 ' unto all men ; for they went down alive 
 into the grave; death swallowed them up 
 
 6 " Pharaoh and his host, and all the 
 rulers of Egypt, their chariots also and 
 their horsemen, were for no other cause 
 drowned in the bottom of the Red Sea, 
 and perished ; but because they hardened 
 their foolish hearts, after so many signs 
 done in the land of Egypt, by Moses the 
 servant of God 
 
 7 IT Beloved, God is not indigent ol 
 anything ; nor does he demand anything 
 
 C Bone h Glues. ' 1 Peter, iv. 8. k 1 Cor. xiii. 
 til's 1 Take us up. m Animadversion, or visita- 
 Ivh ' Isaiah, xxvi. 30. 
 
 o Are we. p Psalm vxxil. q See Junius in loe. 
 r Chief leaders. ■ They ouget. t Walk according 
 to; live in. a Rather than. Numb, xvi, ^ Esod 
 
I CORINTHIANS. 
 
 of us, but that we Bhould confess our sins 
 unto him. 
 
 8 For so say.s the » Holy David, / 1 
 will confess unto the Lord, and it shall 
 please him be'iter than a young bullock 
 that hath horns and hoofs. Let the poor 
 sec it and be glad. 
 
 9 And again he saith, • Offer unto God 
 the sacrifice of praise, and pay thy vows 
 unto the. Most High. And call upon me 
 in the day of trouble, and I will deliver 
 thee, and thou shalt glorify me. • The 
 sacrifice of God is a broken spirit. 
 
 10 IT Ye know, beloved, ye know full 
 well the Holy Scriptures ; and have thor- 
 oughly searched into the oracles of God : 
 call them therefore to your remembrance. 
 
 11 For when Moses went up into the 
 mount, and tarried there forty days and 
 forty nights in fasting and humiliation, 
 God said unto him, "• Arise, Moses, get 
 thee down quickly from hence, for thy 
 people whom thou broughtest out of the 
 land of Egypt, have committed vi'icked- 
 ness: they have soon transgressed the 
 way that I commanded thera, and have 
 made to themselves graven images. 
 
 12 And the Lord said unto him, I have 
 spoken unto thee ° several times, say- 
 ing, I have seen this people, and behold 
 it is a stiff-necked people : Let me there- 
 fore destroy them, and put out their name 
 from under heaven. And I will make 
 unto thee a great and a wonderful na- 
 tion, that shall be much ^larger than this. 
 
 13 But Moses said, Not so. Lord: For- 
 give now this people their sin; or if thou 
 wilt not, blot me also out of the book of 
 the living. admirable charity ! in- 
 superable perfection ! The servant speaks 
 freely to his Lord : He beseeches him 
 either to forgive the people, or to ' destroy 
 him together with them. 
 
 14 IT Who is there among you that is 
 generous ? Who that is compassionate ? 
 Who that has juiy charity ? Let him say, 
 if this sedition, this contention, and these 
 schisms, be upon my account, I am residy 
 to depart ; to go away whithersoever ye 
 please; and do whatsoever fye shall com- 
 mand me : Only let the flock of Christ be 
 in peace, with the elders that are set 
 over it. 
 
 1.5 He that shall do this, shall get to 
 himself a very great honour in the Lord; 
 
 X CnoBen. J Paalm Ixix. 31. c Paulm 1. 14. 
 a Psatm li. 17. b Erod. xxxiii. Deut. ix. c Once 
 and twic«. More, greater. « Blot out. fThe 
 moltitude. 
 
 84 
 
 and e there is no place but what will b# 
 ready to receive him : ' For the earth is 
 the Lords, and the fulness thereof. 
 
 16 These things they who have theii 
 conversation towards God not to be re- 
 pented of, both have done, and will al- 
 ways be ready to do. 
 
 17 ir'Nay, and even the Gentiles 
 themselves have given us examples of 
 this kind. 
 
 18 For we read, How many kings and 
 princes, in times of pestilence, being 
 warned by their oracles, have given up 
 themselves unto death ; that by their own 
 blood, they might deliver their ' country 
 from destruction. 
 
 19 1 Others have forsaken their cities, 
 that so they might put an end to the se- 
 ditions of them. 
 
 20 We know how many among our- 
 selves, have given up themselves unto 
 bonds, that thereby they might free others 
 from them. 
 
 21 Others have sold themselves into 
 bondage,that they might feed "^ theii breth- 
 ren with the price of themselves. 
 
 22 And even many women, being 
 strengthened by the grace of God, have 
 done many glorious and manly things on 
 such occasions. 
 
 23 The blessed ° Judith, when her city 
 was besieged, desired the elders, that they 
 would suffer her to go into the camp of 
 ° their enemies : and she went out expos- 
 ing herself to danger, for the love she 
 bore to her country and her people that 
 were besieged ; and the Lord delivered 
 Holofernes into the hands of a woman. 
 
 24 Nor did p Esther, being perfect in 
 faith, expose herself to any less hazard, 
 for the delivery of the twelve tribes of 
 Israel, in danger of being destroyed. For 
 by fasting and humbling herself, she en- 
 treated the Great Maker of all things, the 
 God of t spirits ; so that beholding the hu- 
 mility of her soul, he delivered the peo- 
 ple, for whose sake she was in peril. 
 
 CHAP. XXII 
 
 The benefit of mutual advice and correction. H« 
 entreats them to follow that which ii here giren 
 to them. 
 
 WHEREFORE lei us also prey for 
 such as are fallen into 'siu. That 
 
 E Every place. 1» Psalm xxiv. i Butthat we uta./ 
 bring the example!) of lieathens. k Citizens. 1 Many, 
 m Others. » Judith, viii, ix. x. xiii. o The stran- 
 gers, p Esther, vii. Till, q Ages ; who. r Viz. thai 
 of schism. 
 

 CHRIST APPEARING TO MARY >'AGDAI.ENE. 
 
I CORINTHIANS 
 
 seing endued with humility and modera- 
 tion, they may submit not unto us, but to 
 the will of God. 
 
 2 For by this means 'they shall ob- 
 tain a fruitful and perfect remembrance, 
 with mercy, both in our prayers to God, 
 and in our mention of them before his 
 t saints. 
 
 3 Let us receive correction, at which 
 no man ought to repine. 
 
 4 Beloved, the reproof and the correc- 
 tion which we exercise towards one an- 
 other, is good and exceedingly profitable: 
 for it unites us the more closely to the 
 will of God. 
 
 6 For so says the Holy Scripture, 'The 
 Lord corrected me, but he did not deliver 
 me over unto death. 'For whom the 
 Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth 
 every son whom he receiveth. 
 
 6 ' The righteous, saith he, shall in- 
 struct me in mercy and reprove me ; but 
 let not oil of sinners make fat my head. 
 
 7 And again he saith, ' Happy is the 
 man whom Godcorrecteth; therefore des- 
 pise not thou the chastening of the Al- 
 mighty. 
 
 8 For he maketh sore and bindethup; 
 he woundeth and his hands make whole. 
 
 9 He shall deliver thee in six troubles; 
 yea, in seven there shall no evil touch 
 thee. In famine he shall redeem thee 
 from death ; and in war from the power 
 of the sword. 
 
 10 Thou shalt be hid from the scourge 
 of the tongue ; neither shalt thou be afraid 
 of destruction when it cometh. 
 
 1 1 Thou shalt laugh at the wicked and 
 sinners ; neither shalt thou be afraid of 
 the beasts of the earth. The wild beasts 
 shall be at peace with thee. 
 
 12 Then shalt thou know that thy 
 house shall be in peace ; and the habita- 
 tion of thy tabernacle shall not err. Thou 
 shalt know also that thy seed shall be 
 great, and thy offspring as the grass of the 
 earth. 
 
 13 Thou shalt come to thy grave as 
 the ripe corn, that is taken in due time ; 
 like as a shock of corn cometh in, in its 
 season. 
 
 14 Ye see, beloved, how there shall be 
 a defence to those that are corrected of 
 the Lord. For being a good instructor, 
 he is willing to admonish us by his holy 
 discipline. 
 
 ■ There ihall be to tbem. t i. e. rur Fellow Ghris- 
 tlani, > Psalm xcviii. t Fiov. ii . 13. w Fsalm 
 tiU. S z Jab, T. 17, te. 
 
 15 Do ye therefore, who laid the first 
 foundation of this sedition, submit your- 
 selves unto your 'priests; and be instruct- 
 ed unto repentance, bending the knees of 
 your hearts. 
 
 16 Lefjn to be subject, laying aside 
 all prou 1 and arrogant boasting of your 
 tongues. 
 
 17 For it is better for you to be found 
 little, and approved, in the » sheepfold of 
 Christ, than to seem to yourselves bet- 
 ter than others, and to be cast out of his 
 'fold. 
 
 18 For thus speaks the excellent and 
 all- virtuous wisdom, ^ Behold I will pout 
 out the word of my spirit upon you, 1 will 
 make known my speech unto you. 
 
 19 Because I called and ye would not 
 hear, I stretched out my words and ye 
 regarded not. 
 
 20 But ye have set at nought all my 
 counsel, and would none of my reproof. 
 I will also laugh at your calamity, and 
 mock when your fear cometh. 
 
 21 When your fear cometh as desola- 
 tion, and your destruction as a whirlwind, 
 when distress and anguish cometh upon 
 you. 
 
 22 Then shall ye call upon me, but 1 
 will not hear you : the wicked shall seek 
 me, but they shall not find me. For that 
 they hated knowledge, and did not seek 
 the fear of the Lord. 
 
 23 They would not hearken unto my 
 counsel: they despised all my reproof. 
 Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of 
 their own ways : and be filled with theit 
 own wickedness. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII 
 
 1 Becommends them to God. 3 Desires speedily to 
 hear that this Epistle has had a good enect upoD 
 them. 4 Conclusioo. 
 
 NOW God, the inspector of all things, 
 the "= Father of Spirits, and the Lord 
 of all fiesh, who hath chosen our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, and us by him, to be his 
 peculiar people ; 
 
 2 Grant to every soul of man that call 
 eth upon his glorious and holy name, 
 faith, fear, peace, long-suffering, patience, 
 temperance, holiness, and sobriety, unto 
 all well-pleasing * in his sight ; through 
 our High Priestand Protector Jesus Christ, 
 by whom be glory and majesty, and pow- 
 
 T Klders. > See Junius in loc. * See Coteler, til 
 loo. •> PtoT. i. 23, fco. » Master. 4 To his aum. 
 
 85 
 
n. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 er, and honour, unlo him now and for 
 ever more. Amen. 
 
 3 If The messengers whom we have 
 Bent unto you, Claudius Ephebus, and 
 Valerius Bito, with Fortunatus, send back 
 to us again with all speed in peace and 
 with joy, that they may the sooner ac- 
 quaint us with your peace and concord, 
 60 much prayed for and desired by us : 
 
 and that we may rejoice in your good 
 order. 
 
 4 The grace of our Lord .Tesus Christ 
 be with you, and with all that are any 
 where called by God through him : To 
 whom be honour and glory, and migh» 
 and majesty, and eternal dominion, by 
 •Jesus Christ, from everlasting to ever- 
 lasting, Amen. 
 
 The SECOND EPISTLE of CLEMENT to the CORIN- 
 THIANS 
 
 Arclibisliop Wake is the translator of this Second Epistle, which he says was not of so great a reputatior 
 among the primitive Fathers as the first. He defends it, notwithstanding ; and in aniwer to those who 
 objected to Clement's First Epistle, that it did not duly honour the Trioity ; the Archbishop refen to 
 this as containing proof of the writer's fulness of belief on that point.] 
 
 CHAP. I 
 
 rhat we ought to value our salvation ; and to show 
 that we do, by a sincere ohedience. 
 
 BRETHREN, we ought so to think of 
 Jesus Christ as of God ; as of the 
 <udge of the living and the dead; nor 
 fihould we think ■ any less of our salva- 
 tion. 
 
 2 For if we think « meanly of him, we 
 shall hope only to receive » some small 
 things from him. 
 
 3 And if we '' do so, we shall sin; not 
 « considering from whence we have been 
 called, and by whom, and to what place; 
 and how much Jesus Christ vouchsafed 
 to suffer for our sakes. 
 
 4 What recompense then shall we 
 tender unto him ? Or what fruit that may 
 be worthy of what he has given to us ? 
 
 5 For indeed 'how great are those ad- 
 vantages which we owe to him in rela- 
 tion to our holiness ? He hsis illuminated 
 us ; as a father, he has called us his child- 
 ren ; he has saved us who were lost and 
 undone. 
 
 6 What praise shall we give to him .' 
 Or what reward that may be answerable 
 to those things which we have received. 
 
 7 We were defective in our under- 
 standings, worshipping stones, and wood, 
 gold, and silver, and brass, the works of 
 
 • Him. a Little things, or meanly, b Hear as of 
 little things, e Knowiof. d How great holy things 
 tf» vo owe tlnto him. 
 
 86 
 
 men's hands : and our whole h'fe was na 
 thing else but death. 
 
 8 Wherefore being encompassed with 
 darkness, and having such a mist before 
 our eyes, we have looked up, and through 
 his will have laid aside the cloud where- 
 with we were surrounded. 
 
 9 For he had compassion apon us, and 
 being moved in his bowels towards us, he 
 saved us ; having beheld in us much er- 
 ror, and destruction ; and seen that we had 
 no hope of salvation, but only through 
 him. 
 
 10 For he called us, who were not; 
 and was pleased from nothmg to give us 
 a beine*. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 1 That God had before prophesied by Isaiah, that 
 the Gentiles should be saved. 8 That this ought 
 to engage such especially to live well ; without 
 which they will still miscarry, 
 
 REJOICE thou barren, that bearest 
 not ; break forth and cry thou that 
 travailest not; for she that is desolate 
 hath many more children than she tiial 
 hath an husband.' 
 
 2 In that he said, rejoice thou barren 
 that bearest not, he spake of us, for cm 
 church was barren before that children 
 were given unto it. 
 
 3 And again ; when he said, cry thot 
 that travailest not; he implied thus much 
 
 • Isaiah, IIt. l 
 
II. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 That after the manner ot woman in tra- 
 vail, we should not cease to put up our 
 prayers unto God fabundantly. 
 
 4 And for what foUovvs, because she 
 that is desolate hath more children than 
 she that hath a husband ; it was therefore 
 added, because our people, which seemed 
 to have been forsaken by God, now be- 
 lieving in him, are become more than they 
 who seemed to have God. 
 
 5 And another Scripture saith, el came 
 not to call the righteous but sinners (to 
 repentance.) The meaning of which is 
 this ; that rtiose who were lost, must be 
 saved. 
 
 6 For that is, indeed, truly great and 
 wonderful, not to confirm those things 
 that are yet standing, but those which are 
 falling. 
 
 7 Even so did it seem good to Christ 
 to save what was lost; and when he 
 came into the world, he saved many, and 
 called us who were already lost. 
 
 8 Seeing then he has showed so great 
 mercy towards us ; and chiefly for that, 
 we who are now alive do no longer sa- 
 crifice to dead gods, nor pay any worship 
 to them, but have by him been brought to 
 the knowledge of the Father of Truth ; 
 
 9 I" Whereby shall we show that we 
 do indeed know him, but by not denying 
 him by whom we have come to the know- 
 ledge of him ? 
 
 10 For even he himself saith, 'Who- 
 soever shall confess me before men, him 
 will I confess before my Father. This 
 therefore is our reward, if we shall con- 
 fess him by whom we have been saved. 
 
 11 But, wherein must we confess him? 
 Namely, in doing those things which he 
 saith, and not disobeying his command- 
 ments : by worshipping him not with our 
 lips only, but with all our heart, and with 
 all our m'md. For he saith in Isaiah : 
 'This people honoureth me with their 
 lips, but their heart is far from me. 
 
 12 Let us then not only call him Lord, 
 tor that will not save us. For he saith, 
 'Not every one that saith unto me Lord, 
 Lord, shall be saved, but he that doth 
 righteousness. 
 
 13 Wherefore, brethren, let us confess 
 him by our works ; by loving one an- 
 other; in not committing adultery, not 
 apeaking evil against each other, not en- 
 
 r AtXu;. See St. James, i. 5. Compare Rom. 
 lil. 8. 2 Cor. vii. 3. ix. 11, 13. 6 Matt. ix. 13. 
 I What is tho knowledge which is towards him. 
 Matt. I 33. t Isaiah, xxix. 13. ' Matt. viL 21. 
 
 vying one another; but by being temper- 
 ate, merciful, good. 
 
 14 Let us also have a mutual sense of 
 one another's sufferings ; and not be co- 
 vetous of money; but let us, by our good 
 works, confess God, and not by those 
 that are otherwise. 
 
 15 Also let us not fear men, but rathci 
 God. ■» Wherefore, if we should do such 
 wicked things, the Lord hath said. Though 
 ye should be joined unto me, even in my 
 very bosom, and not keep my command- 
 ments, I would cast you ofT, and say un- 
 to you, ° Depart from me ; I know not 
 whence you are, ye workers of iniquity 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 I That whilst we secure the other world, we need 
 not fear what can befal us in this. 5 That if we 
 foliow the interests of this present world, we can- 
 not escape the punishment of the other. 10 Which 
 ought to bring us to repentance and holiness ; 14 
 and that presently ; because in this world is the 
 only time for repentance. 
 
 WHEREFOREbrethren , leaving will- 
 ingly for conscience sake our so- 
 journing in this world, let us do the will 
 of him who has called us, and not fear to 
 depart out of this world. 
 
 2 For the Lord saith, " Ye shall be as 
 sheep in the midst of wolves. Peter an- 
 swered and said. What if the wolves 
 shall tear in pieces the sheep .' . Jesus 
 said unto Peter, Let not the sheep fear 
 the wolves after death : p And ye also fear 
 not those that kill you, and after that 
 have no more ihat they can do unto you; 
 but fear him who after you are dead, has 
 power to cast both soul and body into 
 heU-iire. 
 
 3 For consider, brethren, that the so 
 journing of this flesh in the present world, 
 is but little, and of a short continuance ; 
 but the promise of Christ is great and 
 wonderful, even the rest of the kingdom 
 that is to come, and of eternal life. 
 
 4 What then must we do that we may 
 attain unto it .' We must i order our con- 
 versation holily and righteously, and look 
 upon all the things of this world as none 
 of ours, and not desire them. For, if wc 
 desire to possess them, we fall from thr 
 way of righteousness. 
 
 5 For thus saith the Lord, 'No servant 
 can serve two masters. If, therefore, wc 
 shall desire to serve God and Mammon, il 
 will be without profit to us 'For whal 
 
 m Wherefore we doing these things, n Matt Ts, 
 23. Luke, xiii. 27. v Matt. x. 16. p Luke, xii. 4 
 5. q MS. Alexander, hclws i, iiKniat inafpl 
 *«(rflal. ' Lake, xvi. 13. • Mott xvl. 28 
 
 87 
 
n. CORINTHLA.NS 
 
 will it profit if one gain the whole world 
 and lose his own soul ? 
 
 6 Now this world and that to come are 
 two enemies. This speaketh of adultery 
 and corruption, of covetousness and de- 
 ceit ; but that renounceth these things. 
 
 7 We cannot, ttierefore, be the friends 
 cf both ; but we must resolve by forsak- 
 ing the one, to enjoy the other. And we 
 think it is better to hate the present 
 things, as little, shoit-lived, and corrupti- 
 ble, and to love those which are to come, 
 which are truly good and incorruptible. 
 
 8 For, if we do the will of Christ, we 
 shall find rest : but if not, nothing shall 
 deliver us from eternal punishment if we 
 shall disobey his commands. For even thus 
 saith the Scripture in the prophet Eze- 
 kiel, 'If Noah, Job and Daniel should 
 rise up, they shall not deliver their chil- 
 dren in captivity. 
 
 9 Wherefore, if such righteous men 
 are not able by their righteousness to de- 
 liver their children ; how can we hope to 
 enter into the kingdom of God, except we 
 keep our baptism holy and undeliled? 
 Or who shall be out advocate, unless we 
 shall be found to have done what is holy 
 and just ? 
 
 10 Let us, therefore, my brethren, con- 
 tend with all earnestness, knowing that 
 our combat is at hand ; and that many go 
 long voyages to encounter for a corrupti- 
 ble reward. 
 
 11 And yet all are not crowned, but 
 they only that labor much, and strive 
 gloriously. Let us, therefore, so con- 
 tend, that we may all be crowned. Let 
 us run in the straight road, the race that 
 is incorruptible : and let us in great num- 
 bers pass unto it, and strive that we may 
 receive the crown. But and if we cannot 
 all be crowned, let us come eis near to it 
 as we are able. 
 
 12 Moreover, we must consider that he 
 who contends in a corruptible combat, if 
 lie be found doing anything that is not 
 fair, is taken away and scourged, and cast 
 out of the lists. What think'ye then that 
 he shall suffer, who does anything that is 
 not fitting in the combat of immortality ? 
 
 13 Thus speaks the prophet concern- 
 ing those who keep not their seal ; ° Their 
 worm shall not die, and their fire shall 
 not be quenched ; and they shall be for a 
 epectacle unto all flesh. 
 
 14 Let us therefore repent, whilst we 
 
 lEzek tJT. 14, 20 < Isaiah, IxvLSl. 
 
 are yet upon the earth ; for we are as clay 
 in the hand of the artificer. For as the 
 potter, if he make a vessel and it be turn- 
 ed amiss in his hands, or broken, again 
 forms it anew ; but if he have gone so far 
 as to throw it into the furnace of fire, he 
 can no more bring any remedy to it. 
 
 15 So we, whilst we are in this world 
 » should repent with our whole heart for 
 whatsoever evil we have done in the 
 flesh ; while we have yet the time of re- 
 pentance, that we may be saved by the 
 Lord. 
 
 16 For after we shall have departed 
 out of this world, we shall no longer be 
 able either to confess our sins, or repent 
 ' in the other. 
 
 17 Wherefore, brethren, let us, doing 
 the will of the Father, and keeping our 
 flesh pure, and observing the command- 
 ments of the Lord, lay hold on eternal 
 life ; for the Lord saith in the Gfospel, 
 • It ye have not kept that which was little, 
 who will give you that which is great .' 
 For I say unto you, he that is faithful 
 in that which is least, is faithful also in 
 much. 
 
 18 This, therefore, is what he saith; 
 keep your bodies pure, and your seal with- 
 out spot, that ye may receive eternal life. 
 
 CHAP. IV 
 
 1 We Bhall rise, and be judg[ei1, in our bodies ; there- 
 fore we must live well in thorn. 6 That we ought 
 for our own interest, to live weL ; though few s^em 
 to mind what is really for tlieir advantage, 10 and 
 not deceive ourselves ; seeing God will certainly 
 judge us, and render to all of us according to out 
 works. 
 
 AND let not any one among you sa}', 
 that this very flesh is not judged, 
 neither raised up. Consider in what were 
 ye saved ; in what did ye look up, if 
 not whilst ye were in this flesh .' 
 
 2 We must, therefore, keep our flesh 
 as the temple of God. For in like man- 
 ner as ye were called in the flesh, ye shall 
 also come to judgment in the flesh." r Our 
 one Lord Jesus Christ, who has saved us, 
 being first a spirit, was made flesh, and 
 so called us : even so we also shall in 
 this flesh receive the reward. 
 
 3 Let us, therefore, love another, that 
 we may attain unto the kin^om of God 
 Whilst we have time to be healed, let os 
 deliver up ourselves to God our physi- 
 cian, giving our reward unto him. 
 
 T Let us repent, w Then. ^ TiUka, xri, 10, li 
 T MS. Alex, plane tic exhibit: (is Xpirds- 
 
II. CORINTHUNS. 
 
 4 And what reward shall we give? 
 Repentance out of a pure heart. For he 
 knows all things before hand, and search- 
 es out our very hearts. 
 
 5 Let us, therefore, give praise unto 
 him, not only with our mouths, but with 
 all our souls ; that he may receive us as 
 •children. » For so the Lord hath said ; 
 • They are my brethren, who do the will 
 of my Father. 
 
 6 IT Wherefore, my brethren, let us do 
 the will of the Father, who hath called 
 ns, tiat we may live. Let us pursue vir- 
 tue and forsake wickedness, which lead- 
 eth us into sins ; and let us flee all un- 
 godliness, that evils overtake us not. 
 
 7 For, if we shall do our diligence to 
 live well, peace shall follow us. 'And 
 yet how hard is it to find a man that does 
 this ? For almost all are led by human 
 fears, choosing rather the present enjoy- 
 ments, than the future promise. 
 
 8 For they know not how great a tor- 
 ment the present enjoyments bring with 
 them ; nor what delights the future pro- 
 mise. 
 
 9 And if they themselves only did this, 
 it might the more easily be endured ; but 
 now they go on to infect innocent souls 
 with their evil doctrines ; not knowing 
 that both themselves, and those that hear 
 them, shall receive a double condemna- 
 tion. 
 
 10 IT Let ua, therefore, serve God with 
 a pare hear*, and we shall be righteous : 
 but, if we shall not serve him, because 
 we do not believe the promise of God, we 
 shall be miserable. 
 
 11 For thus saith the prophet ; "= Mis- 
 erable are the double-minded, who doubt 
 in their heart, and say, these things have 
 we heard, but we have seen none of them, 
 though we have expected them from day 
 to day. 
 
 12 O ye fools ! compare yourselves to 
 a tree ; take the vine for an example. 
 First it sheds it leaves, then it buds, then 
 come the sour grapes, then the ripe fruit: 
 « /en so my people has borne its disorders 
 and afflictions, but shall hereafter receive 
 good things. 
 
 < Vox Oii non est in MS. • Matt. xii. 50. 
 c For this cause, we cannot find a man. Alitor Wen- 
 iel, in traduct. lat. q. t, c See I Clement, cliap. x. 
 
 13 Wherefore, my brethren, let us no* 
 doubt in our minds, but let us expect with 
 hope, that we may receive our reward : 
 for he is faithful, who has promised that 
 he will render to every one a reward ac- 
 cording to his works. 
 
 14 If^ therefore, we shall do what is 
 just in the sight of God, we shall enter 
 into his kiiigdom, and shall receive the 
 promises; 'Which neither eye has seen, 
 nor ear heard, nor have entered into the 
 heart of man 
 
 16 IT Wherefore let us e.vjxy hour ex- 
 pect the kingdom of God in love and 
 righteousness ; because we know not the 
 day of God's appearing. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 A Fragmeni. 
 
 Of the Lord's Kingdom. 
 
 1 * * * • For the Lord himself, being 
 asked by a certain person. When his king- 
 dom should come ? answered. When two 
 shall be one, and that which is without 
 as that which is within ; and the male 
 with the female, neither male nor female. 
 
 2 Now, two are one, when we speak 
 the truth to each other, and there is (with- 
 out hypocrisy) one soul in two bodies : 
 
 3 And that which is without as that 
 which is within — He means this ; he calls 
 the soul that which is within, and the 
 body that which is without. As there- 
 fore thy body appears, so let thy soul be 
 seen by its good works. 
 
 4 And the male Tviih the female, neither 
 male nor female — He means this ; he calls 
 our anger the male, our concupisence the 
 female. 
 
 5 When, therefore, a man is come to 
 such a pass, that he is subject neither to 
 the one nor the other of these, (both of 
 which, through the prevalence of custom, 
 and an evil education, cloud and darken 
 the reason,) 
 
 6 But rather, having dispelled the mist 
 arsing from them, and being full of 
 shame, shall by repentance have united 
 both his soul and spirit in the obedience 
 of reason; then, as Paul saya^ (*iere is in 
 us neither male nor femal«. 
 
 ' 1 Cor. ii. 9. • Clem. Rom. ex MS. Regio. ttat 
 Clem. ^lexandfiB 
 
 89 
 
BARNABAS 
 
 The GENERAL EPISTLE of BARNABAS. 
 
 rBarnabai vu a cnoipanion and fellow-preacber with FauL TIiu epiitl« lays a gieater claim to canoniea. 
 authority than most otfaeTS. It has been cited by Clemens Alexandrlnus, Origen, Eusebius, and Jerome 
 and many ancient Fathers. Coteleriut affirms that Origen and Jerome esteemed it genuine and caccnl 
 cal ; but Cote!erius himself did not helieva it to be either the one or the other ; on the contrary, ho 
 tupposcs it wan written for the benefit of the Bbioaites, (the christianized Jews,) who were teDacioos 
 of rites ana seremoiles. Bishop Fell feared to own expressly what he seemed to be persuaded of) that 
 it ought to be treated with the same respect as several of the books of the present canon. Dr. Ber- 
 nard, Savilian professor at Oxford, not only believed it to be genuine, but that it was read tiiroughout, 
 in the churches at Alexandria, as the canonical scriptures were. Dodwell supposed it to have been 
 published before the Epistle of Jude, and the writings of both the Johns. Vossius, Dapuis^ Dr. Care, 
 Dr. Mill. Dr. S. Clarke, Whiston, and Archbishop Wake, also esteemed it genuine : Menanluf , Arch- 
 bishop Laud, Bpanheim, and others, deemed it apocryphaL] 
 
 CHAP. L 
 
 Prelace to the Epistle. 
 
 ALL happiness to you, my sons and 
 daughters, in the name of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, who loved us, in peace. 
 
 2 Having perceived abundance of 
 knowledge of the great and ' excellent 
 k laws of God to be m you, I exceeding- 
 ly rejoice in your blessed and admirable 
 ' souls, because ye have so worthily re- 
 ceived the grace which was ' grafted in 
 you. 
 
 3 For which cause I am fuU of joy, 
 hoping the rather to be 'saved; inas- 
 much as I truly see a spirit infused into 
 70U, from the fpure fountain of God: 
 
 4 Having this persuasion, and being 
 nilly convinced thereof, because that 
 since I have begun to speak unto you, I 
 have had a more than ordinary good suc- 
 cess in the way of the slaw of the Lord, 
 which is in Christ. 
 
 6 For which cause, >■ brethren, I also 
 think verily that I love you above my 
 own soul : because that therein dwelleth 
 the greatness of faith and charity, as also 
 the nope of that life which is to come. 
 
 6 Wherefore considering this, that if 
 [ shall take care to communicate to you 
 a part of what I have received, it shall 
 turn to my reward, ' that I have served 
 such good souls; I gave diligence to 
 write in a few words unto you, that to- 
 gether with your faith, your 'knowledge 
 also may be perfect. 
 
 • Honeitaruni. i Myiltatnm, AiKata/iiTav, 
 lighteou? judgments. eS^Mritibus, Disposition, dp^at- 
 ural : Gl iiKpvrov. Bee chap. xix. ijjKpVTOv iopectv 
 ii3axiiS I which the Lat. Int. renders, Natuiale do- 
 num Doftfiuas. Comp. Jam. i. 21. e Libcrari ; Gr. 
 ut videtur ffotOiJvai. I Ilonesto, irom the Gr. KoKijs. 
 rComp. Psalm Mix. 33, viz : eitlier liy preaching or 
 fulijilingtliesanie. hVid. Annot. Vcs. in loc. i fal- 
 IbuB spirilihua servient!. Usser k rvajffij. 
 
 90 
 
 7 There are therefore three 'things 
 ordained by the Lord : the hope of Ufe , 
 ■"the beginning, and the completion of it 
 
 8 For the Lord hath both declared 
 unto us, by the prophets, those tilings 
 that 'are past, and "opened to us the be- 
 ginnings of those that are to come. 
 
 9 <Wheiefore, it will behove us. Pas 
 he has spoken, to come imore holily, 
 and nearer to his altar. 
 
 10 I therefore, not as a teacher, but 
 as one 'of you, will endeavour to lay 
 before you a few things by which you 
 may, 'on many accounts, become the 
 more joyful. 
 
 CHAP. n. 
 
 That God has abolished the legal sacrifices, to intro- 
 duce the spiritual righteousness of the GospeL 
 
 SEEING then the days are exceeding 
 evil, and the adversary has got the 
 power of this present 'world, we ought 
 to give the more diligence to inquire into 
 the » righteous judgments of the Lord. 
 
 2 'Now the assistants of our faith are 
 fear and patience: our fellow-combat- 
 ants, long-suffering and continence. 
 
 3 While these remain pure in what 
 relates unto the Lord, wisdom, and un- 
 dersUinding, and science, and knowledge, 
 rejoice together with them. 
 
 4 For God has manifested to us, by 
 all the prophets, that he has no occasion 
 for our sacrifices, or burnt offerings, or 
 oblations ; saying thus : " To what pur- 
 pose is the multitude of your sacrifices 
 unto me, saith the Lord. 
 
 'A(ly(<o-(i rupfir, Constitutions of the Lor* 
 m Viz: fail h and charity. See before. ■Namely 
 which we are to believe, o That is, which ai« to bo 
 hoped for, and end in love, p Given us to know 
 q ifonestius et Altius ; the must honestly and highly 
 r Like yourselves, s In many things. tAge. iGqui- 
 ties. V Comp. Griec. Clem. Alex. ^ laaiah, L 11. 
 
BARNABAS. 
 
 5 1 am full of the burnt-offerings of 
 tajns, and the lat of ' fed beasts ; and I 
 delight not in the blood of bullocks, or 
 o* he-goats. 
 
 6 " When ye come to appear before 
 me, who hath required this at your 
 hands? Ye shall no more tread my 
 courts. 
 
 7 Bring no more vain oblations ; in- 
 cense is an abomination unto me : your 
 new moons and sabbaths, the calling of 
 assemblies, I cannot away with; it is 
 iniquity, even the solemn meetings: your 
 new moons and appointed feasts my soul 
 hateth. 
 
 8 These things therefore hath God 
 abolished, that the new law of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, which is without the yoke 
 of any such necessity, might have the 
 spiritual offering of men themselves. 
 
 '9 For so the Lord saith again to those 
 heretofore : • Did I at all command your 
 fathers when they came out of the land 
 of Egypt concerning burnt-offerings or 
 sacrifices ? 
 
 10 But this I commanded them, say- 
 ing, » Let none of you imagine evil in 
 your hearts against his neighbour, and 
 love no false oath. 
 
 11 Forasmuch then as we are not 
 without understanding, we ought to ap- 
 prehend the design '' of our merciful Fa- 
 ther ; for he speaks to us, being willing 
 that we, who have been in the same 
 error about the sacrifices, should seek 
 and find how to approach unto him. 
 
 12 And therefore he thus bespeaks 
 us : ° The sacrifice of God (is a broken 
 'spirit), a broken and contrite heart God 
 
 pill not despise. 
 
 13 Wherefore, brethren, we ought the 
 nore diligently to inquire after those 
 things that belong to our salvation, that 
 the adversary may not have any entrance 
 into us, and deprive us of our spiritual 
 life. 
 
 14 Wherefore he again speaketh to 
 them, concerning these things : '' Ye shall 
 not fast as ye do this day, to make your 
 voice to be heard on high. 
 
 15 Is it such a fast that I have chosen ? 
 a day for a man to afflict his soul .' « Is 
 it to bow down his head like a bulrush, 
 and to spread sackcloth and ashes under 
 him .' Wilt thou call this a fast, and an 
 acceptable day to the Lord ? 
 
 I Lambs, y Isaiah, i. 12, 13, 14. i Jer. vii. 22, 23. 
 3 Sach. vii. 17. ^OT the mercy of oiir Father. 
 c PBalm ii. 17, <1 Isaiab '•<«i. 4. « Verse 5. 
 
 16 But to US he saith on this wise 
 'Is not this the fast that I have chosen, 
 to loose the bands of wickedness, to 
 undo the heavy burdens, and to let the 
 oppressed go free; and that ye break 
 every yoke ? 
 
 17 kIs it not to deal thy bread to the 
 hungry, and that thou bring the poor that 
 are cast out to thy house ? When thou 
 seeest the naked, that thou cover him, 
 and that thou hide not thyself from thine 
 own flesh .' 
 
 18 ■■ Then shall thy light break forth 
 as the morning, and thy health shall 
 spring forth speedily; and thy righteous- 
 ness shall go before thee, the glory oi 
 the Lord shall be thy re-reward. 
 
 19 ' Then shalt thou call and the Lord 
 shall answer; thou shalt cry and he shall 
 say. Here I am. If thou put away from 
 the midst of thee the yoke, the putting 
 forth of the finger, and speaking vanity ; 
 ^ and if thou draw out thy soul to the 
 hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul. 
 
 20 In this therefore, brethren, God has 
 manifested his - foreknowledge and mer 
 cy to us ; because the people which he 
 has purchased to his beloved Son were 
 to believe in "sincerity; and therefore 
 he has shewn these things to all of us, 
 that we should not run as proselytes to 
 the " Jewish Law. 
 
 CHAP lU. 
 
 The prophecies of Daniel concerning tha ten Idng^ 
 and the coming of Chrut. 
 
 WHEREFORE it is necessary that 
 searching diligently into those 
 ' things which are near to come to pass, 
 we should write to you what may serve 
 to keep you whole. 
 
 2 To which end let us flee from every 
 evil work, and hate the errors of the 
 present time, that we may be f happ3' in 
 that which is to come : 
 
 3 Let us not give ourselves the liberty 
 of disputing with the wicked and sinners, 
 lest we should chance in time to become 
 like unto them. 
 
 4 For the consummation of 'sin is 
 come, as it is written, as the prophet 
 Daniel says. And for this end the Lord 
 hath shortened the times and the days, 
 that his beloved might hasten his coming 
 to his inheritance. 
 
 t Verse 6. S Verse 7. h Verse 8. I Verse 9 
 k Verse 10. > Providence, ni Simplicity, n rhoii 
 oHistantihas; read [stantibus. pJJeloTe'd. ^To-ap 
 tution. Dan. ijt. 
 
 91 
 
BARNABAS. 
 
 5 For so the prophet speaks : ' There 
 shall ten kings reign in the earth, and 
 there shall rise last of all another little 
 one, and he shall humble three kings, 
 
 6 And again Daniel speaks in like 
 manner concerning the kingdoms : " And 
 I saw the fourth beast dreadful and ter- 
 rible, and strong exceedingly; and it had 
 ten horns. » I considered the horns, and 
 behold there came up among them an- 
 other little horn, before -which there were 
 three of the first horns plucked up by the 
 roots. 
 
 7 We ought therefore to understand 
 this also ; and I beseech you, as one of 
 your own brethren, loving you all be- 
 yond my own life, that you look well to 
 yourselves, and be not like to those who 
 » add sin to sin, and say, that their cove- 
 nant is ours also. Nay, but it is ours 
 only; for they have for ever lost that 
 which Moses received. 
 
 8 For thus saith the Scripture : ' And 
 Moses continued fasting forty days and 
 forty nights in the Mount ; and he re- 
 ceived the covenant from the Lord, even 
 the two tables of stone written by the 
 hand of God. 
 
 9 But having turned themselves to 
 idols they lost it ; as the Lord also said 
 to Moses : Moses, " go down quickly, 
 for thy people, which thou hast brought 
 forth out of the land of Egy^jt, have cor- 
 rupted themselves, and turned aside from 
 the way which I commanded them. 
 ' And Moses cast the two tables out of 
 his hands ; and their covenant was bro- 
 ken, that the love of Jesus might be 
 sealed in your hearts, unto the hope of 
 his faith. 
 
 10 Wherefore let us give heed unto 
 the last times ; for all the ' time past of 
 our life, and our faith, will profit us no- 
 thing, unless we continue to hate what 
 is BvU, and to withstand the future temp- 
 tations. So the Son of God teUs us, 
 Let us resist all iniquity and hate it. 
 
 1 1 Wherefore consider the works of 
 the evil way. ' Do not withdraw your- 
 selves from others, as if you were already 
 justified ; but coming altogether into one 
 place, inquire what is agreeable to and 
 profitable for the beloved of God. For 
 the Scripture saith, ■ Wo unto them that 
 
 r Dan rli. ■ Verso 7. * Verse 8. n Heap up sins. 
 T Exod. xsxi. xxxiv. w Exnd. xxxVi. 7. Deut. ix. 
 It. iBxod. xxxii. 19. yDays. « Ileb. x. S5. 
 « VM. Or. Clem. Ale.x. Isaiah, x. 21 
 
 92 
 
 are wise in their own eyes, and prudent 
 in their own sight 
 
 12 Let us become spiritual, a perfect 
 temple to God As much as in us lies, 
 let us meditate upon the fear of Gfod, and 
 strive to the utmost of our power to keep 
 his commandments, that we may rejoice 
 in his righteous judgments. 
 
 13 For God will judge the world with- 
 out respect of persons ; and every one 
 shall receive according to his works. 
 
 14 If a man shall be good, his right- 
 eousness shall go before him : if wicked, 
 the reward of his wickedness shall fol- 
 low him. 
 
 16 Take heed therefore, lest sitting 
 still now that we are called, we fall asleep 
 in our sins, and the wicked one getting 
 the dominion over us, stir us up, ■• and 
 shut us out of the kingdom of the Lord. 
 
 16 Consider this also: although you 
 have seen so great signs and wonders 
 done among the people of the Jews, yet 
 this notwithstanding the Lord hath for 
 saken them. 
 
 17 Beware therefore, lest it happen 
 to us ; as it is written, ' Tnere be many 
 called, but few chosen. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Tliat Christ was to suffer, proved from the prophecies 
 concerning him. 
 
 FOR this cause did our Lord vouch- 
 safe to give up his body to destruc- 
 tion, that through the forgiveness of our 
 sins we might be sanctified ; that is, by 
 the sprinkling of his blood. 
 
 2 Now for what concerns the things 
 that are written about him, some belong 
 to the people of the Jews, and some to 
 us. 
 
 3 For thus saith the Scripture: ^He 
 was wounded for our transgressions, he 
 was braised for our iniquities, and by 
 his blood we are healed. He was led as 
 a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep 
 before his shearers is dumb, so he opened 
 not his mouth. 
 
 4 Wherefore we ought the more tc 
 give thanks unto God, for that he hath 
 both declared unto us what is past, ' and 
 not sufiered us to be without understand- 
 ing of those things that are to come. 
 
 5 But to them he saith, 'The nets are 
 not unjustly spread for the birds. 
 
 6 This he spake, because a man will 
 
 * Matt. XXV. 7, 10. c Matt. xxii. li. « Isaiah, Tifl. 
 5, 7. • Vid. Edit 0x00. p. 21. ' Prov. i, 17. 
 
BARNABAS. 
 
 justly perish, if having the knowledge 
 of the way of truth, he shall neverthe- 
 less not refrain himself from the way of 
 darkness. 
 
 7 And for this cause the Lord was 
 content to suffer for our souls, although 
 he be the Lord of the whole earth; to 
 whom Grod said before the beginning of 
 the world, « Let us make man after our 
 own image and likeness. 
 
 8 Now how he suflFered for us, seeing 
 it was by men that he underwent it, 'I 
 will shew you. 
 
 9 The prophets having received from 
 him the gift of prophecy, spake before 
 concerning him ; 
 
 1 But he, that he might abolish death, 
 and make known the resurrection from 
 the dead, was content, as it was neces- 
 sary, to appear in the flesh, that he might 
 make good the promise before given to 
 our fathers, and preparing himself a new 
 people, might demonstrate to them while 
 he was upon earth, that after the resur- 
 rection he would judge the world. 
 
 1 1 And finally teaching the people of 
 Israel, and doing many wonders and 
 signs among them, he preached to them, 
 and shewed the exceeding great love 
 which he bare towards them. 
 
 12 And when he chose his apostles, 
 which were afterwards to publish his 
 Ciospei, he took men who had been very 
 great sinners; that thereby he might 
 plainly shew, ' That he came not to call 
 the righteous but sinners to repentance. 
 
 1 3 Then he clearly manifested himself 
 to be the Son of God. For had he not 
 come in the flesh, how should men have 
 been able to look upon him, that they 
 might be saved ? 
 
 14 Seeing if they behold only the sun, 
 which was the work of his hands, and 
 shall hereafter cease to be, they are not 
 able to endure steadfastly to look against 
 the rays of it. 
 
 15 Wherefore the Son oi God came 
 in the flesh tor this cause, that he might 
 fill up the measure of their iniquity, who 
 nave persecuted the prophets unto death; 
 and for the same reason also he suf- 
 ..sred. 
 
 16 For God hath said, of the 'stripes 
 of his flesh, that they were from them. 
 And, ' I will smite the shepherd, and the 
 sheep of his flock shall be scattered. 
 
 I Gen. i. 36. i Learn, i Matt. U. 13 k Namely, 
 from the Jews. 1 ^ch. xjl. 6, 7 
 
 17 Thus he would sufier, because it 
 behoved him to suffer upon the cross. 
 
 18 For thus one saith, prophesying 
 concerning him, "" Spare my soul from 
 the sword. And again. Pierce my flesh 
 from thy fear. 
 
 19 And again. The congregation ol 
 wicked doers rose up against me, "(They 
 have pierced my hands and feet). 
 
 20 And again he saith, I gave my 
 back to the smiters, ° and my cheeks to 
 be buffeted, and my face I set as an hard 
 rock. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The subject continued. 
 
 AND when he had fulfilled the com- 
 mandment of God, what says he ? 
 pWho wiU contend with me? let him 
 stand against me : or who is he that will 
 implead me? let him draw near to the 
 servant of the Lord. Wo be to you! 
 1 because ye shall all wax old as a gar- 
 ment, the moth shall eat you up. 
 
 2 And again the prophet adds, 'He is 
 put for a stone of stumbling. "Behold I 
 lay in Zion for a foundation, a precious 
 stone, a choice corner-stone, an honour- 
 able stone. And what follows ? And he 
 that hopeth in him shall live for ever 
 
 3 What then ? Is our hope built upon 
 a stone ? God forbid. But because the 
 Lord hath t hardened his flesh against 
 sufferings, he saith, ° I have put me as a 
 firm rock. 
 
 4 And again the prophet adds, » The 
 stone which the builders refused is be- 
 come the head of the corner. And again 
 he saith, " This is the great and wonder- 
 ful day which the Lord hath made. » I 
 write these things the more plainly to 
 you, that ye may understand ; ' for in 
 deed I could be content even to die for 
 your sakes. 
 
 5 But what saith the prophet again ? 
 » The counsel of the wicked encompassed 
 me about 'They came about me, as 
 
 m According to the LXX. Psalm zxii.30. Paaira 
 cxiz. 120. Psalm xxii. 16, 17. n These words were 
 doubtless cited thus by Barnabas, because that with- 
 out them, those foregoing do not prove the Orncifix- 
 ion of Christ.^ But through the repetition of the 
 same proposition, this latter part was so early omit 
 ted, that it was not in the Latin interpreter's copy. 
 Isaiah, I. 6. P Isaiah, 1. 8, 9. q Septuag. Inter, 
 r Isaiah, viii. 14. • Isaiah, xxxvii. 16. t Qt. Put in 
 strength, or strengthened, n Isaiah, 1. 7. r Psalm 
 cxviii. 22. w Verse 24. Clem. Alex; Strom, v 
 X This is not in the Old Latin Version, y Vid. Edit 
 Oxon. p. 39. n Trspliprilta r?f iyairiB ijuSr. iPsaUa 
 xxii. 16. * Psalm cxviii. 13. 
 
 03 
 
BARNABAS. 
 
 bees about the honey-comb. And, •■ Upon 
 my vesture they cast lots. 
 
 6 Forasmuch then as our Saviour was 
 to appear in the flesh, and suffer, his 
 passion was hereby foretold. 
 
 7 For thus saith the prophet against 
 Israel: "^Wo b? to their soul, because 
 they have taken wicked counsel against 
 themselves, sayiae. Let us ' lay snares 
 for the righteous, liecause he is unprofit- 
 able to us. 
 
 8 Moses also in like manner speaketh 
 to them: 'Behold thus saith the Lord 
 God, Enter ye into the good land of 
 which the Lord hath sworn to Abraham, 
 and Isaac, and Jacob, that he would give 
 it you, and possess it; a land flowing 
 with milk and noney. 
 
 9 Now what the spiritual meaning of 
 this is, learn : ' it is as if it had been 
 said. Put your trust in Jesus, who shall 
 be manifested to you in the flesh. For 
 man is the earth which suffers; foras- 
 much as out of the s substance of the 
 earth Adam v.^as formed. 
 
 10 What tnerefore does he mean when 
 he says, Into a good land flowing with 
 milk and honey ? Blessed be our Lord, 
 who has given us wisdom, and a heart 
 to understand his secrets. For so says 
 the prophet, ^ Who shall understand the 
 hard sapngs of the Lord .' ' But he that 
 is wise, and inteUigent, and that loves 
 his Lord. 
 
 11 Seeing therefore he has renewed us 
 by the remission of our sins, he has 'put 
 us into another frame, that we should 
 have souls ' like those of children, form- 
 ing us again himself "" by the spirit. 
 
 12 For thus the Scripture saith con- 
 cerning us, ° where it introduceth the Fa- 
 ther speaking to the Son : " Let us make 
 man after our likeness and similitude ; 
 and let them have dominion over the 
 beasts of the earth, and over the fowls 
 of the air, and over the fish of the sea. 
 
 1 3 And when the Lord saw the man 
 which he had formed, that behold he was 
 very good, he said, i" Increase, and mul- 
 tiply, and replenish the earth. And this 
 he spake to his Son. 
 
 14 1 will now shew you how he made 
 us la new creature, in the latter days: 
 
 b Finlin nii. 18. c Isaiah, iii. 9. d Bind. 'Ex- 
 od xxziii. 1. ' Vid. Coteler. Annot. Marg. exClem. 
 Alex, t Tlfoaiiim. h 0»ee, xiv. ult. I Prov. i. 6. 
 k Gr. made us another form. I Vid. Edit. Oxon. p. 
 30, b. m Vid. Vet. La- Interp. n As he saith to 
 the Son. oGen. i, 26. Comp, Coloss. iii. 10. pGen, 
 i. 28. q Or. a second formation. 
 
 94 
 
 15 The Lord saith, 'Behold I will 
 make the last as the first. Wherefore 
 the prophet thus spake: 'Enter into the 
 land flowing with milk and honey, and 
 have dominion over it. 
 
 16 Wherefore ye see how we are 
 again formed anew; as also he speaks 
 by another prophet: 'Behold, saith the 
 Lord, I will take from them, that is, from 
 those whom the Spirit of the Lord fore- 
 saw, their hearts of stone, and I will put 
 into them hearts of flesh. 
 
 17 Because he weis about to be made 
 manifest in the flesh, and to dwell in us. 
 
 18 For, my brethren, the habitation 
 of our heart is a " holy temple unto the 
 Lord. For the Lord saith again, " In 
 what place shall I appear before the Lord 
 my God, and be glorified ? 
 
 19 He answers, I will confess unto 
 thee in the congregation in the midst of 
 my brethren ; and will sing unto thee ir. 
 the church of the saints. 
 
 20 Wherefore we are they whom he 
 has brought into that good land. 
 
 21 " But what signifies the milk and 
 honey.' Because as the child is nourished 
 first with milk, and then with honey, so 
 we being kept alive by the belief of his 
 promises, and his word, shall live and 
 have dominion over the land. 
 
 22 For he foretold above, saying, In- 
 crease and muUiply, and have dominion 
 over the fishes, &c. 
 
 23 But who is there that is now able 
 to have this dominion over the wild 
 beasts, or fishes, or fowls of the air? 
 For you know that to rule is to have 
 power, that a man should be set over 
 what he rules. 
 
 24 But forasmuch as this we have not 
 now, he tells us when we shall have it ; 
 namely, when we shall become perfect, 
 that we may be made inheritors of the 
 covenant of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 The scape-goat an evident type of this. 
 
 UNDERSTAND then, my beloved 
 children, that the good God hath 
 before manifested all things unto us, that 
 we might know to whom we ought al- 
 ways to give thanks and praise. 
 
 2 If therefore the Son of God, who is 
 
 r Isaiah, xliii. IS, 19. Matt. xx. 16. • Comp. Heb 
 iii. t Esolt. xi. 19. « So St. Paul, 1 Cor. ii. 16, 17 
 vi. 19. »Psaim xlii. 2. w Comp. Hier in Jer. xxxit 
 32. ct in Jer. xi. 5. Add. 1 Pet. ii. 2. 
 
BARNABAS 
 
 the Lord of all, ana shall coine to jiidge 
 both the quick and dead, hath suffered, 
 that by his stripes we might live, let us 
 believe that the Son of God could not 
 have suffered but for us. But, being 
 crucifted, they gave him vinegar and g-all 
 to drink. 
 
 3 Hear therefore how the priests of 
 the temple did foreshew this also : ' the 
 liOrd by his command which was writ- 
 ten, declared that whosoever did not fast 
 the appointed fast he " should die the 
 death : because he also was himself one 
 day to offer up his ' body for our sins ; 
 that so the type of what was done in 
 • Isaac might be fulfilled, who was oflijred 
 upon the altar. 
 
 4 What therefore is it that he says by 
 the prophet ? ^ And let them eat of the 
 goat which is offered in the day of the 
 fast for all their sins. Hearken diligent- 
 ly, (my brethren,) and all the priests, 
 and they only, shall eat the inwards, not 
 washed, with vinegar. 
 
 5 Why so.' Because "=I know that 
 when I shall hereafter offer my flesh for 
 the sins of a new people, ye will give 
 me vinegar to drink mixed with gall ; 
 therefore do ye only eat, the people fast- 
 ing the while, and lamenting in sackcloth 
 and ashes. 
 
 6 And that he might foreshew that he 
 wcis to suffer for them, hear then how 
 he appointed it. 
 
 7 '' Take, says he, two goats, fair and 
 alike, and offer them ; and let the high 
 priest take one of them for a burnt-offer- 
 ing. And what must be done with the 
 other ? Let it, says he, be accursed. 
 
 8 Consider how exactly this appears 
 to have been a type of Jesus : ' And let 
 all the congregation spit upon it, and 
 prick it, and put the scarlet wool about 
 its head ; and thus let it be carried forth 
 'nto the wilderness. 
 
 9 And this being done, he that was 
 appointed to convey the goat, led it into 
 the wilderness, f and took away the scar- 
 let wool, and put it upon a thorn-bush, 
 whose s young sprouts when we find 
 
 z See this applied after the same manner, Heb. ix. 
 T Levit. zxiii. ^. z The vessel of his spirit a Gen 
 xxii. o Numb. xxix. &c. Vid. Coteler. in Marg. et 
 Annot. in Lock. Comp. Observ. Edit. Oxon. c Vid. 
 Annot. Coteler. in loc. d Levit. xvi. Vid. Maimon, 
 Tract, de Die Exp Edit, du Veil. p. 350, Add. An- 
 not Cotel and Ed. Oxon in loc. « Vid. Edit. Oxnn. 
 p. 40, a. 41. b. 'Vid Maim. ihid. p. ;141. Comp. An- 
 not. Edit. Oxon. in loc e Vid. Annot. Isaac Voss. 
 ntos. 
 
 them in tne field we are wont to eat • so 
 the fruit of that thorn only is sweet 
 
 10 And to what end was this cere 
 mony ? Consider ; one was offered upon 
 the altar, the other was accursed. 
 
 11 And why was that which was ac- 
 cursed, crowned .' Because they shall 
 see Christ in that day having a scarlet 
 garment about his body, and shall say, 
 Is not this he whom we crucified ; hav 
 ing despised him, pierced him, mocked 
 him ? Certainly, this is he who then 
 said that he was the Son of God. 
 
 12 ■> As therefore he shall be then like 
 to what he was on earth, so were the 
 Jews heretofore commanded to take two 
 goats, fair and equal; that when they 
 shall see (our Saviour) hereafter coming 
 (in the clouds of heaven), they may be 
 amazed at the likeness of the goats. 
 
 13 Wherefore 'ye here again see a 
 type of Jesus, who was to suffer for us. 
 
 14 But what then signifies this. That 
 the wool was to be put into the midst of 
 the thorns ' 
 
 15 This also is a figure of Jesus, set 
 out to the church. For as he who would 
 take away the scarlet wool must undergo 
 many difficulties, because that thorn was 
 very sharp, and with difficulty get it: 
 '' So they, says Christ, that will see me, 
 and come to my kingdom, must through 
 many afflictions and troubles attain unto 
 me. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The red heifer, anotiier type of Christ. 
 
 BUT what ' type do ye suppose it to 
 have been, where it is commanded 
 "■ to the people of Israel, that grown per- 
 sons in whom sins are come to perfec- 
 tion, should offer a heifer, and after they 
 had killed it should burn the same ; 
 
 2 But then young men should take up 
 the ashes and put it in vessels, and tie a 
 piece of scarlet wool and hyssop upon a 
 a stick, and so the young men should 
 sprinkle every one ot the people, and 
 they should be clear of their sins .' 
 
 3 Consider how all these are delivered 
 in a " figure to us. 
 
 4 This heifer is Jesus Christ; the 
 wicked men who were to offer it, are 
 those sinners who brought him to Jeath, 
 who afterwards have no more to do with 
 
 h The Greelt is imperfect, i Vid. Lat. Ver. k See 
 Acts, xiv. 22. 1 Numb, xixi m That this was also a 
 type of Christ, see Heb. ix 13. " Vid. Vet. Lat. Id- 
 terpr Simplicity, Gr. 
 
 95 
 
BARNABAS. 
 
 ^t ; the sinners have no more the honour 
 of handling of it : 
 
 5 But the young men that performed 
 the sprinkling, signify those who preach 
 to us the forgiveness of sins, and the 
 purification of the heart, to whom the 
 Lord gave authority to preach his Gos- 
 pel ; being at the beginning twelve, ° to 
 signify the tribes, because there were 
 twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 6 But why were there three young 
 men appointed to sprinkle .' To denote 
 Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, because 
 they were great before God. 
 
 7 And why was the wool put upon a 
 ' stick ? Because the kingdom of Jesus 
 was founded upon the icross; and there- 
 fore they that put their trust in him, shall 
 live for ever 
 
 8 But why were the wool and hyssop 
 put together? To signify that in the 
 kingdom of Christ there shall be evil 
 and filthy days, in which however we 
 shall be saved; and 'because he that has 
 any disease in the flesh by some filthy 
 humours, is cured by hyssop. 
 
 9 Wherefore these things being thus 
 done, are to us indeed evident, but to 
 the "Jews they are obscure, because they 
 hearkened not unto the voice of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. vm. 
 
 Of the circumcision of tlie eara ; and liowin the first 
 institution of circumcision, Abraham mystically 
 foretold Christ by name. 
 
 AND therefore the Scripture again 
 speaks concerning our ears, that 
 God has circumcised them, together with 
 our hearts. For thus saith the Lord by 
 the holy prophet: 'By the hearing of the 
 ear they obeyed me 
 
 2 And again, ° They who are afar off, 
 shall hear and understand what things I 
 have done. And again, ' Circumcise 
 your hearts, saith the Lord. 
 
 3 And again he saith, "Hear, Israel ! 
 for thus saith the Lord thy God. And 
 again the Spirit of God prophesieth, say 
 ing, " Who is there that would live for 
 ever, y let him hear the voice of my Son 
 
 4 And again, ' Hear, Heaven, and 
 give ear, Earth ! because the Lord has 
 spoken these things for a witness. 
 
 fi And again he saith, • Hear the word 
 
 • Gr. to testify, p Wood. 1 Vid Cotcler. in loc 
 rThem. sSeptuag. Psalms xviii, 44. • Isaidh 
 zixiii. 13. "Jer. iv. 4. »Jcrvii. 2. w Piolmi 
 Kiiil. xmIt. I Isaiah ..10. y Isaiah i. 2. «!.aiah. 
 !. 10 > Isaiah xl. 3. 
 
 96 
 
 of the Lord, ye princes of the people 
 And again, ■" Hear, children ! The voice 
 of one crying in the wilderness. 
 
 6 Wherefore he has circumcised our 
 ears, that we should hear his word, and 
 believe. But as for that circumcision in 
 which the Jews tnist, it is abolished. 
 For the circumcision of which God spake 
 was not of the flesh. 
 
 7 But they have transgressed his com 
 mands, because the evil "= one hath de- 
 ceived them. For thus God bespeakp 
 them : * Thus saith the Lord your God 
 (Here I find the new law.l sow no. 
 among thorns; but circumcise yourselves 
 to the Lord your God. And what doth 
 he mean by this saying? Hearken unto 
 your Lord. 
 
 8 And again he saith, 'Circumcise the 
 hardness oJT your heart, and harden not 
 your neck. And again, 'Behold, saith 
 the Lord, all the nations are uncircum- 
 cised, (they have not lost their fore-skin) ; 
 but this people is uncircumcised in heart 
 
 9 But you will say ' the Jews are cir- 
 cumcised for a sign. '■ And so are all 
 the Syrians and Arabians, and all the 
 idolatrous priests ; but are they therefore 
 of the covenant of Israel ? And even the 
 Egyptians themselves are circumcised. 
 
 30 Understand therefore, children, 
 these things more fully, that Abraham, 
 who was the first that brought in circum- 
 cision, looking forward in the spirit to 
 Jesus, circumcised, having received the 
 mystery of three letters. 
 
 11 lor the Scripture says that Abra- 
 ham circumcised three hundred and eigh- 
 teen men of his house. ' But what there- 
 fore was the mystery that was made 
 known unto him ? 
 
 12 Mark, first, the eighteen, and next 
 the three hundred. For the numerical 
 letters of ten and eight are 1 H ; and 
 these denote Jesus. 
 
 13 And because the cross was that by 
 which we were to find grace, therefore 
 he adds, three hundred; the note of 
 which is T (the figure of the cross). 
 Wherefore by two letters he signified 
 Jesus, and by the third his cross. 
 
 14 He who has put the engrafted gift 
 
 >> Angel. cjer. iv. 3,4. 4Jer.iT. 4. aDeut 
 X. 16. 'That people. tVid. Coteler. in lot 
 confer Orig. ad. Uom. cap. ii. 25. hThat many 
 others of tlio ancient Fathers have concnried with 
 him in this : see Coteler in loc. Add. Eund. p. 34. 35, 
 ihlo Ed, Qxon. in loo. An instance of the like kind! 
 Soo Rev. xiii 17, 18. Add. Annot. D. Bernard. Edit 
 Oxun. p. 125. 1 Genuine. 
 
BAllNABiS. 
 
 of his doctrine within us, Icnows, that I 
 never taught to any one a more certain 
 truth ; but I trust that ye are worthy of 
 it. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 rhat the commands of Moses col cerning clean and 
 unclean beasts, &c., wpre all designed fora spiritual 
 signification. 
 
 BUT why did Moses say, 'Ye shall 
 not eat of the swine, neither the 
 eagle, nor the hawk, nor the crow, nor 
 any fish that has not a scale upon him .' 
 I answer, that in the spiritual sense he 
 comprehended three doctrines, that were 
 to be ' gathered from thence. 
 
 2 Besides which he says to them in 
 the book of Deuteronomy, And I will 
 give my statutes unto this people 
 Wherefore it is not the command of God 
 that they should not eat these things; 
 but Moses in the spirit spake unto them. 
 
 3 Now tne sow he forbade them to 
 eat ; meaning thus much : thou shalt not 
 join thyself to such persons as are like 
 unto swine; who whilst they live in 
 pleasure, forget their God, but when any 
 want pinches them, then they know the 
 Ijord : as the sow when she is full knows 
 not her master ; but when she is hungry, 
 she makes a noise, and being again fed, 
 is silent. 
 
 4 Neither, says he, shalt thou eat the 
 eagle, nor the hawk, nor the kite, nor 
 the crow; that is, thou shalt not keep 
 company with such kind of men as know 
 not how by their labour and sweat to get 
 themselves food, but injuriously ravish 
 away the things of others, and watch 
 how to lay snares for them, when at the 
 same time they appear to live in perfect 
 innocence. 
 
 5 ("" So these birds alone seek not food 
 for themselves, but) sitting idle seek how 
 they may eat of the flesK which others 
 provided; being destructive through their 
 wickedness. 
 
 6 Neither, says he, shalt thou eat the 
 latnprey, nor the polypus, nor the cuttle- 
 fish'; that is, thou shalt not be hke such 
 men, by using to converse with them, 
 who are "altogether wicked and ad- 
 judged to death. For so those fishes are 
 alone accursed, and wallow in the mire. 
 
 fe Tliat in this he goes on the received opinion of 
 tlie Rll. Vid. Anno". Coteler. and Ed. Oxon. in loc. 
 Levitic xi Deut. xiv. Add. Ainsworth on Lev. 
 xi 1. And again on Deut. xiv. 4. 1 In the under- 
 lUnding. Deut. iv. "» Vid. Antiq. I<it. Yen 
 ft VVicked to the end 
 
 nor swim as other fishes, but tumble in 
 the dirt at the bottom of the deep. 
 
 7 But he adds, 'Neither shalt thou 
 eat of the hare. To what end ? To sig- 
 nify this to us : p Thou shalt not be an 
 adulterer, nor liken thyself to such per- 
 sons. For the hare every year multiplies 
 1 the places of its conception ; and as 
 many years as it lives, so many 'it has. 
 
 8 Neither shalt thou eat of the hyena: 
 that is, again, be not an adulterer, nor a 
 corrupter of others ; neither be like to 
 such. And wherefore so? 'Because that 
 creature every year changes its kind, and 
 is sometimes male, and sometimes female. 
 
 9 For which cause also he justly hated 
 the weasel ; to the end that they should 
 not be like such persons who with their 
 mouths commit wickedness, by reason 
 of their uncleanness, nor join themselves 
 with those impure women who with 
 their mouths commit wickedness. 'Be- 
 cause that animal conceives with its 
 mouth. 
 
 10 Moses therefore, speaking as con- 
 cerning meats, delivered three great pre- 
 cepts to them in the spiritual signification 
 of those commands. But they according 
 to the desires of the flesh, understood 
 him as if he Lad only meant it of meats 
 
 11 And therefore David took aright 
 the knowledge of his three-fold com- 
 mand, saying in like manner, 
 
 12 "Blessed is the man that hath nst 
 walked in the counsel of the ungodly, 
 as the fishes before mentioned in the bot- 
 tom of the deep in darkness ; 
 
 13 Nor stood in the way of sinners, 
 as they who seem to fear the Lord, but 
 yet sin, as the sow; 
 
 14 Anc' hath not sat in the seat of the 
 scorners, as those birds who sit and watch 
 that they may devour. 
 
 15 Here yon have the law concerning 
 meat perfectly set forth, and according to 
 the true knowledge of it. 
 
 16 But says Moses, » Ye shall eat all 
 that divideth the hoof, and cheweth the 
 cud : signifying thereby such an one as 
 having taken his food, knows him that 
 nourisheth him ; and resting upon him, 
 rejoiceth in him. 
 
 o See Coteler. Annot. in loc. p Thoa ihalt not 
 abuse thyself with manlcind. q A'fldjfiuo-iv. 
 ' Xpiiraf . « So several naturalists have affirmed, 
 though others deny it —See Annot. Coteler. in loc* 
 t Vid, Arist. apud Euseb. Praep. Evang. L. vii. cap 
 9. Add Coteler. in loc. s Fsalm LI, r See Edib 
 Oxon. p. 64, a. So Tien adv. Het. I. t. 0. 87. 
 
 97 
 
BARNABAS. 
 
 17 And in this he spake well, having 
 respect to the commandment. "What 
 therefore is it that he says ? That we 
 should hold fast to them that fear the 
 Lord ; with those who meditate on the 
 command of the word, in their heart ; 
 with those that declare the righteous 
 judgments of the Lord, and keep his 
 commandments ; 
 
 18 In short, with those who know 
 that to meditate is a work of pleasure, 
 and therefore ' exercise themselves in the 
 word of the Lord. 
 
 19 But why might they eat those that 
 clave the hoof .' Because the right lous 
 liveth in this present world, but his ex- 
 pectation is fixed upon the other. See, 
 brethren, how admirably Moses com- 
 manded these things. 
 
 2 But how should we thus know all 
 this, and understand it .' We therefore 
 understanding aright the commandments, 
 speak as the Lord would havo t.i. 
 Wherefore he has circumcised ow ears 
 and our hearts, that we might know 
 these things. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Baptism and the cross of Christ, foretold in figures 
 under the law. 
 
 LET US now inquire whether the Lord 
 took care to manifest anything be- 
 forehand concerning water and tlie cross. 
 
 2 Now for the former of these, it is 
 written to the people of Israel how they 
 shall not receive that baptism which 
 brings to forgiveness of sins ; but shall 
 institute another to themselves, that 
 cannot 
 
 3 For thus saith the prophet: sBe as- 
 tonished, Heaven ! and let the earth 
 tremble at it, because this people have 
 done two great and wicked tilings : they 
 have left me, a fountain of living water, 
 and have digged for themselves broken 
 cisterns, that can hold no water. 
 
 4 Is my holy mountain » Zion a deso- 
 late wilderness .' "For ye shall be as a 
 young bird when its o'ist is taken away. 
 
 5 And again the prophet saith, •> I will 
 go before thee, and will mak<j plain the 
 mountains, and will break thtj gales of 
 brass, and will snap in sundei the bars 
 of iron; and will give thee dark, and 
 hidden, and invisible treasures, that they 
 may know that I «ii the Lord God. 
 
 '' Comp. Clem. Alex. 1. iii. c. 1], ot. slmil. Ori* 
 
 Bpon. y jeromiah, ii. 12' « Vid". Annot. Coteler 
 
 »nd Ed. Oxon. in .oc. a Isaiah xvi. 1, 2, 
 
 »J7.». 
 
 08 
 
 6 And again : he shall dwell ' in tftC 
 hish den of the strong rock. And then, 
 what follows In the same prophet ? His 
 water is faithful : ye shall see the king 
 with glory, and your soul shall learn the 
 fear of the Lord. 
 
 7 And again he saith in ar.rther pro- 
 phet : He that does these things ■' shall 
 be like a tree which is planted by the 
 currents of water, which shall give its 
 fruit in its season. Its leaf also shall 
 not wither, and whatsoever he doeth it 
 shall prosper 
 
 8 As for the wicked, it is not so with 
 them; but they are as the dust which 
 the wind scattereth away from the face 
 of the earth 
 
 9 Therefore the ungodly shall not 
 stand in the judgment, neittier the sin- 
 ners in the council of the rigiueu..o. Fcr 
 the Lord knoweth the way of the right- 
 eous, and the way of the ungodly snail 
 perish. 
 
 10 Consider how he has joined both 
 the cross and the water together. 
 
 1 1 For this he saith : Blessed are they 
 who put their trust in the cross, and de- 
 scend into the water ; for they shall have 
 their reward in due time : then, saith he, 
 will I give it them 
 
 12 Bui concerning the present time, 
 he saith, their leaves shall not fall 
 meaning thereby, that eveiy word that 
 shall go out of your mouth shall through 
 faith and charity be to the conversion 
 and hope of many. 
 
 13 In like manner doth another pro- 
 phet speak : « And the land of Jacob waa 
 the praise of all the earth ; ''magnifying 
 thereby e the vessel of his spirit. 
 
 14 And what follows ? And there was 
 a river running on the right hand, and 
 beautiful trees grew up by it; and he 
 that shall eat of them shall live for ever. 
 The signification of which is this ; that 
 we go down into the water full of sins 
 and pollutions, but come up again bring- 
 ing forth fruit, having in our hearts the 
 fear and hope which is in Jesus, by the 
 spirit. And whosoever shall eat of them 
 snail live for ever 
 
 15 That is, whosoever shall hearken 
 to those who call them, and shall believe, 
 shall live for ever. 
 
 « Isainh xi»iii. 10, 17. J Psalm i. • Zeph. iii. 20. 
 
 Thwd. &c Coteler, Annot. in loc. x Ruminate t For tSto X£yEi, and S, the old Interpreter did noi 
 open. y Jeremiah, 11. 12' x Vid, Annot. Ootelnr rfl»H • nn.1 r>la.n«»<, au. iji. ;;: c* : ., jco 
 
 ^ ,. read : and Clemens Alex. lib. iii Strom, p. 463,traD- 
 
 V Isaiah scribing this passage, hath thea not Ci.e. Tha 
 body of Christ. 
 
SarnaBas. 
 
 CHAP XI 
 
 The subject continued, 
 
 fN like manner he determines concern- 
 ing the cross in '' another prophet, 
 saying, And when shall these things be 
 fulfilled? 
 
 2 The Lord answers, When the tree 
 that is fallen shall rise, and when blood 
 shall drop down from the tree. Here 
 you have again mention made, both of 
 the cross, and of him that was to be cru- 
 cified upon it. 
 
 3 ' And yet farther he saith by Moses, 
 (when Israel was fighting with, and 
 beaten by, a strange people ; to the end 
 that God might put '' them in mind how 
 that for their sins they were delivered 
 unto death) yea, the Holy Spirit put it 
 mto the heart of Moses to represent both 
 the sign of the cross, and of him that 
 was to suffer ; that so they might know 
 that if they did not believe in him, they 
 should be overcome for ever. 
 
 4 Moses therefore 'piled up armour 
 upon armour in the middle of a rising 
 ground, and standing up high above all 
 of them stretched forth his arms, and so 
 Israel again conquered. 
 
 5 But no sooner did he let down his 
 hands, but they were again slain. And 
 vrhy so .' To the end they might know, 
 t.lat except they trust in him they cannot 
 lie saved 
 
 6 And in another prophet, he saith, 
 " 1 have stretched out ray hands all the 
 day long to a people disobedient, and 
 speaking against my righteous way. 
 
 7 And again Moses makes a ■■ type of 
 Jesus, to shew that he was to die, and 
 then that he, whom they thought to be 
 aead, was to give life to others ; in the 
 » type of P those that fell in Israel. 
 
 8 For God caused all sorts of serpents 
 to bite them, and they died, forasmuch 
 as by a serpent transgression began in 
 Eve; that so he might convince them 
 that for their transgressions they shall 
 be delivered into the pain of death. 
 
 9 Moses then himself, who had com- 
 manded them, saying, ' Ye shall not 
 make to yourselves any graven or molten 
 image, to be your God ; yet now did so 
 
 li Vid. Conjeot. Edit. Oxon. Comp. iv. Esdr. T. 4, 
 et Obs. Ootel. in loc. ' See St. H>er. in like manner. 
 Annot. D Bernard, p. 124, Edit. Oxon. Exod. lyii. 
 k That were ao beaten. I Again set them in array, 
 bein" armed. Lat. Vers, m Isaiah liv. 2. n So 
 Irenam, Just Mart., St. Chrysoat. &c. Vid. Edit. 
 Oxon. p. 77, a. "Sign, p Israel ftUling. q Deut- 
 (ZTii. 15. 
 
 ■ himself, that he might represent to them 
 the figure of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 10 For he made a brazen serpent, and 
 set it up on high, and called the people 
 together by a proclamation; where bemg 
 come, they entreated Moses that he 
 would make an atonement for them, and 
 pray that they might be healed. 
 
 1 1 Then Moses spake unto them, say- 
 ing. When any one among you shall be 
 bitten, let him come unto the serpent that 
 is set upon the pole ; and let him assur- 
 edly trust in him, that though he be dead, 
 yet he is able to give life, and presently 
 he shall be saved ; and so they did. See 
 therefore how here also you have in this 
 the glory of Jesus ; and that 'in him and 
 to him are all things. 
 
 12 Again, what says Moses to Jesus 
 the Son of Nun, when he gave that name 
 unto him, as being a prophet, that aU the 
 people might hear him alone, 'because 
 the Father did manifest all things con- 
 cerning his Son Jesus, in ' Jesus the Son 
 of Nun, and gave him that name when 
 he sent him to spy out the land of Ca- 
 naan .' " He said. Take a book in thine 
 hands, and write what the Lord saith; 
 forasmuch as Jesus the Son of God shall 
 in the last days cut off by the roots all 
 the house of Amalek. See here again 
 Jesus, not the son of man, but the Son 
 of God, made manifest in a type and in 
 the flesh. 
 
 13 But because it might hereafter be 
 said, that Christ was the Son of David ; 
 ' therefore David fearing and well know- 
 ing the errors of the wicked, saith: "The 
 Lord said unto my Lord, sit thou on ray 
 right hand, until I make thine enemies 
 thy footstool. 
 
 14 And again Isaiah speaketh on this 
 wise: The Lord said unto 'Christ my 
 Lord, I have laid hold on his right hand, 
 that the nations should obey before him, 
 and I will break the strength of kings 
 
 15 Behold how both ^David and Isaiah 
 call him Lord, and the Son of God, 
 
 CHAP. XIL 
 
 The promise of God not made to the Jews only, but 
 to the Gentiles also, and fulfilled to us by Jesus 
 Christ. • 
 
 UT let us go yet farther, and inc[uire 
 whether this people be the heir, or 
 
 B 
 
 r Rom. xi. 36. • Deut, iviii. 15. 18. t So the 
 other Fathers. Just. Mart. &c. Vid. Edit. Oxon 
 p. 79. " Vid. Interp. Vet. Lat. Exod. ivii. 14 
 Comp. Vet. Lat. Interp. " Psalm ex. 1. i Vid. 
 nnot. Coteler. in loc. Edit. Oxon. page 78, Iniak 
 V. 1, y Comp. Vet Lat- Interp 
 
 99 
 
BARNABAS. 
 
 the lormer; and whether the covenant 
 be with us, or with them. 
 
 2 And first, as concerning the people, 
 hear now what the Scripture saith. 
 
 3 • Isaac prayed for his wife Rebekah, 
 because she was barren ; and she con- 
 ceived. Afterwards Rebekah went forth 
 to inquire of the Lord. 
 
 4 And the Lord said unto her : There 
 are two nations in thy womb, and two 
 people shall come from thy body ; and 
 the one shall have power over the other, 
 and the greater shall serve the lesser. 
 Understand here who wm Isaac; who 
 Rebekah ; and of whom it was foretold, 
 that this people should be greater than 
 that 
 
 5 And in another prophecy Jacob 
 speaketh more clearly to his son Joseph, 
 saying, "Behold the Lord hath not de- 
 prived me of seeing thy face, bring me 
 thy sons that I may bless them. And 
 he brought unto his father '■Manasseh 
 and Epnraim, desiring that he should 
 blesn Manasseh, because he was the 
 elder. 
 
 6 Therefore Joseph brought him to 
 the right hand of his father Jacob. But 
 Jacob by the spirit foresaw the figure of 
 the people that was to come. 
 
 7 And what saith the Scripture .' And 
 lacoh crossed his hands, and put his right 
 hand upon Ephraim, his second and the 
 younger son, and blessed him. And Jo- 
 seph said unto Jacob, Put thy right hand 
 upon the head of Manasseh, for he is my 
 first-born son. And Jacob said unto 
 Joseph, I know it, my son, I know it ; 
 but the greater shall serve the lesser, 
 though he also shall be blessed. 
 
 8 Ye see of whom he appointed it, 
 that they should be the first people, and 
 heirs of the covenant. 
 
 9 If therefore God shall have yet far- 
 ther taken notice of this by Abraham 
 too, our understanding of it will then be 
 perfectly estabhshed. 
 
 10 What then saith the Scripture to 
 Abraham, when he " believed, and it was 
 imputed unto him for righteousness? Be- 
 hold I have made thee a father of the 
 nations, which without circumcision be- 
 lieve in the Lord. 
 
 1 1 Let us therefore now inquire, whe- 
 
 ther God has fulfilled the covenant which 
 he sware to our fathers, that he would 
 give this people ? Yes, verily, he gave 
 it ; but they were not worthy to receive 
 It by reason of their sins. 
 
 12 For thus saith the prophet : iiAnd 
 Moses continued fasting m Mount Sinai, 
 to receive the covenant of the Lord with 
 the people, forty days and forty nights 
 
 13 'And he received of the Lord two 
 tables written with the finger of the Lord's 
 hand in the Spirit And Moses when 
 he had received them brought them down 
 that he might deliver them to the people. 
 
 14 And the Lord said unto Moses: 
 'Moses, Moses, get thee down quickly, 
 for the people which thou broughtesf 
 out of the land of Egypt have done 
 wickedly. 
 
 15 And Moses understood that they 
 had again set up a molten image ; and 
 he cast the two tables out of his hands, 
 and the tables of the covenant of tho 
 Lord were broken. Moses therefore re 
 ceived them, but they were not worthy 
 
 16 Now then learn how we have re- 
 ceived them. Moses, being a servant, 
 took them ; but the Lord himself has 
 given them unto us, that we might be 
 the people of his inheritance, having 
 suffered for us. 
 
 17 He was therefore made manifest; 
 that they should fiU up the measure of 
 their sins, and that we ' being made heirs 
 by him, should receive the covenant of 
 the Lord Jesus. 
 
 18 And again the prophet saith • " Be- 
 hold, I have set thee for a light unto the 
 Gentiles, to be 'the saviour of all the 
 ends of the earth, saith the Lord the God 
 who hath redeemed thee. 
 
 19 Who for that very end was pre- 
 pared, that by his own appearing he 
 might redeem our hearts, alre^y devour- 
 ed by death, and delivered over to the 
 irregularity of error, from darkness ; and 
 establish a covenant with us by his word. 
 
 20 For so it is written, that the Fa- 
 ther commanded him by delivering us 
 from darkness, to prepare unto liimself a 
 holy people. 
 
 21 Wherefore the prophet saith : ' I 
 the Lord thy God have called thee in 
 righteousness ; and I will take thee by 
 thy hand and will strengthen thee. And 
 
 » Gen. XXV. 21. Comp. St. Paul, Rom. Ix. Jut 
 Mart., Tert. &c. VId. Ed. Oxon. p. 81, a. « Gen' 
 xItM. b Vid. Lit Intern. Vet. « Gen. xv. 6. So 
 8t. Paul Iiiinself uf^jes this , Uom. iv. 3. 
 iOO 
 
 J^f^Y'"''?-^ 'DcuUii. 10. Exod.ixiiiL 
 la t Exod. xxxii. 7. DeuLii. 12. j Vid. Latin 
 terp. VeL h Isaiah xlil. 7. I For salvation unto 
 > Isaiali xili. 6. 
 
BARNABAS. 
 
 rive thee for a covenant of the people, 
 for a light of the Gentiles. 'To open 
 the eyes of the blind, to bring out the 
 prisoners from the prison, and them that 
 sit in darkness out of the prison-house. 
 
 22 Consider therefore from whence 
 we have been redeemed. And again the 
 prophet saith : ■» The spirit of the Lord 
 is upon me ; he hath sent me to preach 
 glad tidings to the lowly; to heal the 
 broken in heart ; to preach remission to 
 the captives, and sight unto the blind ; 
 to proclaim the acceptable year of the 
 Lord, and the day of restitution ; to com- 
 fort all that mourn. 
 
 CHAP. XIIL 
 
 rhat the sabbath of toe Jews was but a figure of a 
 more glorious sabbath to ceme, and their temple, 
 of the spiritual temples of God. 
 
 FURTHERMORE it is written con- 
 cerning the sabbath, in the Ten" 
 Commandments, which God spake in the 
 mount Sinai to Moses, "face to face: 
 Sanctify the sabbath of the Lord with 
 pure hands, and with a clean heart. 
 
 2 And elsewhere he saith; Plf thy 
 children shall keep my sabbaths, then 
 will I put my mercy upon them. 
 
 3 And even in the beginning of the 
 creation he makes mention of the sab- 
 Dath. 1 And God made in six days the 
 works of his hands; and he finished 
 them on the ' seventh day, and he rested 
 the seventh day, and sanctified it. 
 
 4 Consider, my children, what that 
 wsnifies, he finished them in six days. 
 The meaning of it is this ; that in 'six 
 thousand years the Lord God vrill bring 
 all things to an end. 
 
 5 For with him one day is a thousand 
 years : as himself testifleth, saying, Be- 
 nold this day shall be as a thousand 
 years. Therefore, children, in six days, 
 that is, in six thousand years shall 'all 
 things be accomplished. 
 
 6 And what is that he saith. And he 
 tested the seventh day : he meaneth this ; 
 that when his Son shall come, and abol- 
 ish the season of the ° Wicked One, and 
 judge the ungodly ; and shall change the 
 Bun and the moon, and the stars ; then 
 
 I Verse 7. m Isaiah xli. 1, 2. Comjp. Luke iv. 18. 
 « Words, o Exod. xx. 8. p Jer. xvii. S4. q Gen. 
 ii. 2. ExoA. XX. 11, xxxi. 17. r Vid. Gotel. Annot. 
 in ioc. > How ereneral this tradition then was. See 
 Coteler. Annot in Ioc. Edit. Oxon. page 90, a. Psalm 
 Ixvcxix. t That is, to the time of the Gospel, savs 
 Dr. Bernard, q. y. Annot, p. 137, Ed. Oxon. ■■ Bo 
 the Lat. Vert. 
 
 he shall gloriously rest in that seventh 
 day. 
 
 7 He adds lastly ; Thou shalt sanctify 
 it with clean hands and a pure heart. 
 Wherefore we are greatly deceived if 
 we imagine that any one can now sanc- 
 tify that day which Grod has made holy, 
 without having a heart pure in all things 
 
 8 Behold therefore he will then truly 
 sanctify it with blessed rest, when we 
 (having received the righteous promise, 
 when iniquity shall be no more, all things 
 being renewed by the Lord) shall he be 
 able to sanctify it, being ourselves first 
 made holy. 
 
 9 Lastly, he saith unto them : ' Your 
 new moons and your sabbaths I cannot 
 bear them. Consider what he means by 
 it ; the sabbaths, says he, which ye now 
 keep are not acceptable unto me, but 
 those which I have made ; when resting 
 from all things I shall begin " the eighth 
 day, that is, the beginning of the other 
 world. 
 
 10 For which cause we observe the 
 eighth day with gladness, in which Jesus 
 rose from the dead ; and having mam- 
 fested himself to his disciples, ascended 
 into heaven. 
 
 1 1 H It remains yet that I speak to you 
 concerning the temple : how those mis- 
 erable men being deceived have put their 
 trust in the ' house, and not in God him- 
 self who made them ; as if it were the 
 habitation of God. 
 
 12 For much after the same manner 
 as the Gentiles, they consecrated him in 
 the temple. 
 
 13 But learn therefore how the Lord 
 speaketh, rendering the temple vain: 
 ' Who has measured the heaven with a 
 span, and the earth with his hand .' Is 
 it not I .' Thus saith the Lord. ' Hea- 
 ven is my throne, and the earth is my 
 footstool. What is the house that ye 
 will build me .' Or what is the place of 
 my rest.' Know therefore that all their 
 hope is vain. 
 
 14 And a^in he speaketh after this 
 manner : Behold they that destroy this 
 temple, even they shall again build it up. 
 And so it came to pass ; for through their 
 wars it is now destroyed by their ene- 
 mies ; and the servants of their enemies 
 build it up. 
 
 15 Furthermore, it has been made 
 
 » Isaieh i. 13. w So the other Fathers, q. v. apud 
 Coteler. Annot. In loo. p. 30. i Vid. Edit. Oxon. e« 
 Vet. Lat. Interp. j Isaiah xl. 13. z Isaiah xlvi 1. 
 
 101 
 
l3ARNABA!<. 
 
 manifest, how both the city and tlie tem- 
 ple, and the people of Israel should be 
 Riven up. For the Scripture saith ; "And 
 it shall come to pass in the last days, 
 that the Lord will deliver up the sheep 
 of his pasture, and their fold, and their 
 tower unto destruction. And it is come 
 to pass, as the Lord hath spoken. 
 
 16 Let us inquire therefore, whether 
 there be any temple of God ? Yes there 
 is : and that there, where himself declares 
 that he would both make and perfect it. 
 For it is written ; ""And it shall be that as 
 soon as the week shall be completed, the 
 temple of the Lord shall be gloriously 
 built in the name of the Lord. 
 
 17 I find therefore that there is a tem- 
 ple. But how shall it be built in the 
 name of the Lord ? I will show you. 
 
 18 Before that we believed in God, 
 the habitation of our heart was corrupti- 
 ble and feeble, as a temple tiuly built 
 with hands. 
 
 19 For it was a house full of idolatry, 
 a house of devils ; inasmuch as there was 
 done in it whatsoever was contrary unto 
 God. But it shall be built in the name 
 of the Lord 
 
 20 Consider, how that the temple of 
 the Lord shall be very gloriously built ; 
 and by what means that shall be, learn. 
 
 21 Having received remission of our 
 sins, and trusting in the name of the 
 I>ord, we are tecome renewed, being 
 again created as it were from the begin- 
 nmg. Wherefore God truly dwells in 
 our house, that is, in us. 
 
 22 But how does he dwell in us .' The 
 word of his faith, the calling of his pro- 
 mise, the wisdom of his rigliteous judg- 
 ments, the commands of his doctrine ; he 
 himself prophecies within us, he himself 
 
 • dwelleth in us, and openeth to us who 
 were in bondage of death the gate of 
 <: our temple, that is, <: the mouth of wis- 
 dom, having given repentance unto us ; 
 and by this means has brought us to be 
 an incorruptible temple. 
 
 23 He therefore that desires to be 
 saved looketh ^ not unto the man, but 
 unto him that dwelleth in him, and speak- 
 eth by him ; being struck with wonder, 
 forasmuch as he never either heard him 
 speaking such words out of his mouth, 
 nor ever desired to hear them. 
 
 24 This is that spiritual temple that is 
 built unto the Lord. 
 
 » Zenji, ii. 6. juxt. Heb. 
 • Vid. liHt. Vet. Inteip. 
 102 
 
 b Dan. ix. Ilaggai, ii. 
 
 CHAP. XIV 
 
 of the way of light; being a summary of what a 
 Chrutian ia to do, that he may be happy for ever. 
 
 AND thus I trust, I have declared to 
 you as much, and with as great 
 simplicity as I could, those things which 
 make for your salvation, so as not to 
 have omitted any thing that might be re- 
 quisite thereunto. 
 
 2 For should I speak farther of the 
 things that '' now are, and of those that 
 are to come, you would not yet under- 
 stand them, seeing they lie in parables. 
 This therefore shall suffice as to these 
 things. 
 
 3 Let us now go on to the other kind 
 of knowledge and doctrine. There are 
 two ways of doctrine Etnd power ; the one 
 of light, the other of darkness. 
 
 4 But there is a great deal of difference 
 between these two ways : for over one 
 are appointed the " angels of God, the 
 leaders of the way of light; over the 
 other the angels of Satan. And the one 
 is the Lord from everlasting to everlast- 
 ing ; the other i.s the prince of the time 
 of unrighteousness. 
 
 5 Now the way of light is this, if any 
 one desires to attain to the place that is 
 appointed for him, and will hasten thith- 
 er by his works. And the knowledge 
 that has been given to us for walking in 
 it, is to this effect : Thou shalt love him 
 that made thee : thou shalt glorify him 
 that hath redeemed thee from death. 
 
 6 Thou shalt be simple in heart, and 
 rich in the spirit. Thou shalt not cleave 
 to those that walk in the way of death. 
 Thou shalt hate to do any thing that is 
 not pleasing unto God. Thou shalt ab- 
 hor all dissimulation. Thou shalt not 
 neglect any of the commands of the 
 Lord 
 
 7 Thou shalt not exalt thyself, but 
 shalt be humble. Thou shalt not take 
 honor to thyself. Thou shalt not enter 
 into any wicked counsel against thy 
 neighbour. Thou shalt not be over-con- 
 fident in thy heart. 
 
 8 Thou shalt not commit lornication, 
 nor adultery. Neither shalt thou corrupt 
 thyself with mankind. Thou shalt not 
 make use of the word of God, to any 
 impurity. 
 
 9 Thou shalt not accept any man's 
 person, v/hen thou reprovest any one's 
 faults. Thou shalt be gentle. Thou 
 
 d So the old Lat. Interp, e yid, Coteler. in toe.* 
 Baiil. in Psalm i. 
 
BARNABAS. 
 
 shall be quiet Thou shalt tremble at llie 
 words which thou hast heard. Thou 
 shalt not keep any hatred in thy heart 
 against thy brother. Thou shalt not en- 
 tertain any doubt whether it shall be, or 
 not. 
 
 10 Thou shalt not take the name of 
 the Lord in vain. Thou shalt love thy 
 neighbour above thy own soul. 
 
 1 1 Thou shalt not destroy thy concep- 
 tions before they are brought forth ; nor 
 kill them after they are born. 
 
 12 Thou shalt not withdraw thy hand 
 from thy son, or from thy daughter ; but 
 shalt teach them from their youth the 
 fear of the Lord. 
 
 1.3 Thou shah not covet thy neighbor's 
 goods ; neither shalt thou be fan extor- 
 tioner. Neither shall thy heart be joined 
 to proud men ; but thou shalt be num- 
 bered among the righteous and the lowly. 
 Whatever e events shall happen unto 
 thee, thou shalt receive them as good. 
 
 14 Thou shalt not be double-minded, 
 or double-tongued ; for a double tongue 
 is the snare of death. Thou shalt be 
 subject unto the Lord, and to inferior 
 masters as to the representatives of God, 
 in fear and reverence. 
 
 15 Thou shalt not be bitter in thy 
 commands towards any one of thy ser- 
 vants that trust in God ; lest thou chance 
 not to fear him who is over both; be- 
 cause he came not to call any with re- 
 spect of persons, but whomsoever the 
 spirit had prepared. 
 
 16 Thou shalt communicate to thy 
 njeighbour of all thou hast; thou shaft 
 not call any thing thine own : for if ye 
 partake in such things as are incorrupti- 
 ble, how much more should ye do it in 
 those that are corruptible .' 
 
 17 ""Thou shalt not be forward to 
 speak; for the mouth is the snare of 
 death. ' Strive for thy soul with all thy 
 might, ii Reach out thine hand to re- 
 ceive, and withhold it not when thou 
 ehouldest give. 
 
 18 Thou shalt love, as the apple of 
 thine eye, every one that speaketh unto 
 thee the Word of the Lord. ' Call to thy 
 remembrance day and night, the future 
 judgment. 
 
 I Gieedy, uXSovinrris. e Effects, i See Eodus. 
 iv. 29. * Ibid ver 28. For so I choose to read it, 
 iirif. TTJs tpvxfis an aytavtvati^j accordin? to the 
 tonjecture of Cotelerius. k Ibid. v. 36. i And re- 
 member him night and day. The words Spofiaj 
 tpUoK, seem to have been erroneously inserted, and 
 trvert the sense. 
 
 19 Thou slialt seek out every day the. 
 persons of the " righteous : and both con- 
 sider, and go about to exhort others by 
 the word, and meditate how thou may- 
 est save a soul. 
 
 20 Thou shalt also labour with thy 
 hands to give to the poor, ° that thy sins 
 may be forgiven thee. Thou shalt not 
 deliberate whether thou shouldst give : 
 nor having given, murmur at it 
 
 21 Give to every one that asks; so 
 shalt thou know who is the good reward 
 er of thy gifts. 
 
 22 Keep what thou hast received ; thoi. 
 shalt neither add to it, nor take from it. 
 
 23 Let the wicked be always thy aver- 
 sion. Thou shalt judge righteous judg- 
 ment. Thou shalt never cause divisions 
 but shalt make peace between those 
 that are at variance, and bring them 
 together. 
 
 24 Thou shalt confess thy sins ; and 
 not come to thy prayer with an evil con- 
 science. 
 
 25 This is the way of light 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 of the way of darkness ; that is, what kind of per 
 sons shall be forever cast out of the kingdom oj 
 God. 
 
 SUT the way of darkness is crooked 
 and full of cursing. For it is the 
 way of eternal death, with punishment ; 
 i n which they that walk meet those things 
 that destroy their own souls. 
 
 2 Such are ; idolatry, confidence, pride 
 of power, hypocrisy, double-mindedness, 
 adultery, murder, rapine, pride, transgres- 
 sion, deceit, malice, arrogance, witchcraft, 
 coveteousness, and the want of the fear 
 of God. 
 
 3 In this walk those who are the per- 
 secutors of them that are good ; haters of 
 truth ; lovers of lies ; who know not the 
 reward of righteou-sness, nor cleave to 
 any thing that is good. 
 
 4 Who administer not righteous judg- 
 ment to the widow and orphan ; who 
 watch for wickedness, and not for the 
 fear of the Lord : 
 
 5 From whom gentleness and patience 
 are far off; who love vanity, and follow 
 after rewards ; having no compassion 
 upon the poor ; nor take any pains for 
 such as are heavy laden and oppressed. 
 
 6 Ready to evil speaking, not know. 
 
 m Gr. Saints, n Gr. For the redemptioD 
 sins. Comp. Dan. iv, 24. See lxx. 
 
 103 
 
EPHESIA.N&. 
 
 ing: him that made them : murderers of 
 children- corrupters of the creature of 
 OoJ ; that turn away fiom the needy ; op- 
 press the afflicted : are the advocates of 
 the rich, hut unjust judges of the poor; 
 being altogether sinners. 
 
 7 It is therefore fitting that learning 
 the just commands of the Lord, which we 
 have before mentioned, we should walk 
 in them. For he who does such things 
 shall be glorified in the kingdom of God. 
 
 8 But he that choses the other part 
 shall he destroyed, together with his 
 works. For this cause there shall, be 
 both a resurrection and a retribution. 
 
 9 I beseech those that are in high es- 
 tate among you, (if so be you will take 
 the counsel which with a good intention 
 I offer to you), you have those with you 
 towards whom you may do good ; do not 
 forsake thp.m. 
 
 10 For the day is at hand in which 
 ill things shall be destroyed, together 
 with the wicked one. The Lord is near, 
 and his reward is with him. 
 
 Ill beseech you therefore again, and 
 again, be as good lawgivers to one anoth- 
 er; continue faithful counsellors to each 
 other ; remove from among you all hy- 
 pocrisy ; 
 
 12 And may God, the [.lOrd of all thfl 
 world, give you Wisdom, knowledge, 
 counsel, and understanding of his judg 
 ments in patience. 
 
 13 Be ye taught of God ; seeking wha*. 
 it is tlie Lord requires of you, and doing 
 it ; that ye may be saved in the day oi 
 judgment. 
 
 14 And if there be among you any re- 
 membrance of what is good think of me ; 
 meditating upon these things, that both 
 my desire and my watching for you may 
 turn to a good account. 
 
 15 1 beseech you ; 1 ask it as a favor 
 of you ; whilst you are in this beautiful 
 ° tabernacle of the body, be wanting in 
 none of these things ; but without ceas- 
 ing seek them, and fulfil every com- 
 mand : For these things are fitting and 
 worthy to he done. 
 
 Ifi Wherefore 1 have given the more 
 diligence to write unto yc*i, according to 
 my ability, that you might rejoice. Fare 
 well, children of love and peace. 
 
 17 The Lord of glory, and of all grace, 
 be with your spirit. Amen. 
 
 IT The end of the epistle of Barnabas, iht 
 Apostle, and fellow-traveller of St 
 Paul, the Apostle. 
 
 The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the EPHESIANS. 
 
 IT Of the Epistles of Ignatius. 
 
 Tha Epistles of [gnatius aie translated by Archbishop Wake from the text of Vossius. He says that there 
 were considerable differences in the editions ; the best for a long time extant containing fabrications, 
 and the genuine being altered and corrupted. A,rchbishop Usher printed old Latin translations of them 
 at Oxford, in 1644. At Amsterdam, two years afterwards, Vossius printed six of them in their ancient 
 and pure Greek ; and the seventh, greatly amended fnim the ancient Latin version, was printed at 
 Paris, by Ruinart, in 1689, in the Acts and Martyrdom of Ignatius, from a Greek uninterpolated copy. 
 These are supposed to form the collection that Polycarp made of the Epistles of Ignatius, menlioned 
 by Irenffius, Origen, Eusebius, Jerome, Athanasius, Theodoret, Gelasius, and other ancients ; bnl many 
 learned men have imagined all of them to be apocryphal. This supposition, the piety of Archbishop 
 Wake, and his persuasion of their utility to the faith of the church, will not {>ermit him to entertain ; 
 hence he has taken great pains to render the present trerslation acceptable, by adding numerous read- 
 ings and teferences to the Canonical Books.l 
 
 CHAP. 1. 
 
 V CominenGs tnem for sending Onesimua, and other 
 memben of the church to him. 8 Exhorts them to 
 unity, 13 by a due subjugation to their bishop. 
 
 IGNATIUS, who is also called Theo- 
 phorus, to the church which is at 
 
 I Epnesus in Asia ; most deservedly hap- 
 py ; being blessed 'through the greatness 
 and fulness ^ of God the Father, and pre- 
 destinated before the world began, that it 
 should be always unto an enduring and 
 unchangeable glory ; being united anj 
 
 104 
 
 o Vessel. 
 
 a Id. b See Eph. iil. 19 
 
EPHESIAMS. 
 
 chosen ' through his true passion, ' ac- 
 'crding to the will of the Father, and 
 Jesus Christ our God ; all '' happiness, by 
 Jesus Christ, and ' his undefiled Grace. 
 
 2 I have • heard of your name much 
 beloved in God; which ye have "^very 
 justly attained by a e habit of righteous- 
 ness, according to the faith and love 
 which is in Jesus Christ our Saviour. 
 
 3 How that being ■" followers of God, 
 and stirring up yourselves by the blood of 
 Christ, ye have perfectly accomplished 
 the work that was con-Mtural umo you. 
 
 4 For hearing that 1 ciime bound from 
 Syria, for the common name and ' hope, 
 trusting through your j/l'ayers to light 
 with beasts at Rome ; *&al so by '^ suffer- 
 ing I may become indeed the disciple of 
 him ' who gave himself to God, an offer- 
 ing and sacrifice for us ; "^ (ye hastened 
 to see me.) I received therefore, in the 
 name of God, your whole multitude in 
 Onesimus. 
 
 5 Who by inexpressible love is ours, 
 but according to the flesh is your bishop : 
 whom I beseech you, by Jesus Christ, to 
 love ; and that you would all strive to be 
 like umo him. And blessed be God, who 
 has granted unto you, who are so worthy 
 of him, to " enjoy such an excellent 
 bishop. 
 
 6 For what concerns my fellow-ser- 
 vant Burrhus, and your "most blessed 
 deacon in things pertaining to God ; I en- 
 treat you that he may tarry longer, both 
 
 or yours, and your oishop's honour. 
 
 7 And Crocus also worthy both our 
 God and you, whom 1 have received as 
 the pattern of your love, has in all things 
 refreshed me, as the Father of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ shall also refresh him ; to- 
 
 f ether with Onesimus, and Bujrrhus, and 
 luplus, and Fronto, p in whom I have, 
 as to your charity, seen ail of you. And 
 may I always i have joy of you, if I shall 
 be worthy of it. 
 
 8 It is therefore fitting that you should 
 ' by all means glorify Jesus Christ who 
 hath glorified you : that • by a uniform 
 obedience «ye may be perfectly joined 
 together in the same mind, and in the same 
 judgment ; and may all speak the same 
 things concerning every thing : 
 
 e In. d Health, joy. « Received. Vid- Epis. In- 
 terp. f Vid. Coteler. in loc. Comp. Gal. iv. 8. B Pear- 
 ion. Viiid. Ignat. Far. 2, cap. 14. b Imitators. 
 i Viz: of Clirist. k Martyrdom. 1 Eph. T. 2. m See 
 the old Lat. Edit of Bishop Usher. n Possessed. 
 • Blessed in all things. P By. q See Pliilem. 20. 
 r Ijl «JJ manner of ways. ■ In one. 1 1 r->r. i. 10. 
 
 9 And that being subject to " your 
 bishop, and the presbytery, ye may be 
 wholly and thoroughly sanctified. 
 
 10 These things I ' prescribe to you, 
 not as if I were somebody extraordinary : 
 for though I am bound " for his name, 
 I am not yet perfect in Christ Jesus. 
 ' But now I begin to learn, and T speak 
 to you as fellow-disciples together with 
 me. 
 
 11 For I ought to have been stirred 
 up by you, in faith, in admonition, in pa- 
 tience, in long-suffering : but for as much 
 as charity suffers me not to be silent r to- 
 wards you, I have first taken upon me to 
 exhort you, that ye would all run toge- 
 ther according to the will of God. 
 
 12 For even Jesus Christ, our insepar- 
 able hfe, is sent by the ' will of the Fa- 
 ther ; as the bishops, appointed unto the 
 utmost bounds of the earth, are by the 
 will of Jesus Christ. 
 
 13 'Wherefore it will become you to 
 run together according to the will of your 
 bishop, as also ye do. 
 
 14 For your *" famous presbytery, 
 worthy of God, is fitted as exactly to the 
 bishop, as the strings are to the harp. 
 
 15 Therefore in your concord, and 
 agreeing charity, Jesus Christ is sung ; 
 and every single person among you makes 
 up the chorus : 
 
 16 That so being all consonant in 
 ' love, and taking up the song of God, ye 
 may in a perfect unity, with one voice, 
 sing to the Father by Jesus Christ ; to the 
 end that he may both hear you, and pei- 
 ceive by your works, that ye are indeed 
 the members of his Son, 
 
 17 Wherefore it is profitable for you to 
 live in an unblamable unity, that so ye 
 may always ■' have a fellowship with 
 God, 
 
 CHAP. II 
 
 1 The benefit of subjection. 4 The bishop not to be 
 resoected the less because he is not forward iu ex- 
 acting it. 8 Warns them against heretics ; biddinjj 
 them cleave to Jesus, whose divine and human 
 nature is declared : commends them for their care 
 to keep themselves from false teachers ; and shews 
 them the way to God. 
 
 FOR if I in this little time have had 
 such a familiar.ty with your bishop, 
 I mean not a carnal, but spiriluai acquaint- 
 ance with him ; how much more must 1 
 think you happy who are so joined to him. 
 
 u The; vCornmand you. w In. x For. y Con 
 cerning. z Mind, counsel, opinion, Arc. * Whence 
 b Worthy to be named c Concord ^ Partake of 
 
 105 
 
SPHESIANS. 
 
 as the church is to Jesus Chnst, and Jesus 
 Christ to the Father ; that so all things 
 may agree in the same unity ? 
 
 2 Let no man deceive himself ; if a 
 man be not within the altar, he is depriv- 
 ed of the hread of God. For if the piayer 
 of • one or two be of such force, as we 
 are told ; how much more powerful shall 
 that of the bishop and the whole church 
 be? 
 
 3 He therefore that does not come toge- 
 ther into the same place with it, is ''proud, 
 and has already e condemned himself. 
 For it is written, ^ God resisteth the proud. 
 Let us lake heed therefore, that we do not 
 set ourselves against the bishop, that we 
 may be subject to God. 
 
 4 ' The more any one sees his bishop 
 silent, the more let him revere him. For 
 whomsoever the master of the house sends 
 to be over his own household, we ought 
 in like manner to receive him, as we 
 would do him that sent him. It is there- 
 fore evident that we ought to look upon 
 the bishop, even as we would do upon 
 the Lord himself. 
 
 5 And indeed Onesimus himself does 
 greatly commend your good order in God : 
 Tnat you all live according to the truth, 
 and that no heresy dwells among you. 
 For neither do ye hearken to any one 
 more than to Jesus Christ speaking to you 
 in truth. 
 
 6 For some there are who ' carry about 
 the name of Christ ' in deceilfulness, but 
 do things unworthy of God ; whom ye 
 must " flee, as ye would do so many wild 
 beasts. For they are ravening dogs, who 
 bite secretly : against whom ye must 
 guard yourselve.?, as men hardly to be 
 cured. 
 
 7 There is one physician, both fleshly 
 and spiritual ; made and not made ; God 
 incarnate ; true life in death ; both of 
 Mary and of God ; first passable, then 
 impassable ; even Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 8 Wherefore let no man deceive you ; 
 as indeed neither are ye deceived, being 
 wholly the servants of God. For inas- 
 much as there is no contention, nor strife 
 among you, ° to trouble you, ° ye mnst 
 needs live according to God's wilL p M.y 
 soul be for yours ; and I myself the ex- 
 
 e Matt, xviii. 19. f Is already proud, and has, &c. 
 K Judged or separated, h Jumes iv. 6. i And tlie. 
 <* Accustom tliem&elvei] to carry I In wicked de- 
 ceit, m Avoid, n which can. o without doulit ye 
 live. p Vid. Voss Annot. in loo. Pearson Vind. 
 Ign. oar. 2, p. 207, 208. 
 
 lOG 
 
 piatory offering for your church of Ephe- 
 sus, so famous i throughout the world. 
 
 9 They that are of the flesh cannot do 
 the works of the spirit ; neither they that 
 are of the spirit the works of the flesh. 
 ' As he that has fciith cannot be an infi- 
 del ; nor he that is an infidel have faith. 
 But even those things which ye do ac- 
 cording to the flesh are spiritual ; foras- 
 much as ye do ail things in Jesus Christ. 
 
 10 Nevertheless I have "heard of 
 some who have ' passed by you, having 
 perverse doctrine ; whom ye did not.sul- 
 fer to sow "among you; but stopped 
 your ears, that ye might not receive those 
 things that were sown by them : as ' be- 
 ing the stones of the temple of the Father, 
 prepared for " his building ; and drawn 
 up on high by the Cross of Christ, » as by 
 an engine 
 
 1 1 Using the Holy Ghost as the rope • 
 your faith being your support ; and youi 
 charity the way that leads unto God. 
 
 12 Ye are therefore, with all your 
 companions in the same y journey, full of 
 God ; his spiritual temples, " full of Christ, 
 * full of holiness : adorned in all things 
 with the commands of Christ. 
 
 13 In whom also I rejoice that 1 have 
 been thought worthy by ■ this presc.nt 
 epistle to converse, and joy together with 
 you ; that with respect to the other life, 
 ye love nothing but God only. 
 
 CHAP. 111. 
 
 1 Exhorts them to prayer ; to bs un'" '.aiuable 1 
 To be careful of salvation ; 11 frequent in public 
 devotion, 13 and to live m charity. 
 
 PRAY also without ceasing for other 
 men : for there is hope of repentance 
 in them, that they may attain unto God, 
 let them therefore at least be instructed by 
 your works, if they will be no other 
 way. 
 
 2 Be ye mild at their anger ; humble 
 at their boasting: to their blasphemies, 
 return your prayers : to their error, your 
 <> firmness in the faith : when they are 
 cruel, be ye gentle ; not endeavoring to 
 imitate their ways. 
 
 3 (Let us be their brethren in all kind- 
 ness and moderation, but let us he fol- 
 lowers of the Lord ; " for who was ever 
 
 q To ages, r As neither is faith the things of infi 
 delity, nor infidelity the things of faith. ■Known, 
 t Passed thither. «Upon. vComp. Eph. ii. 20,21, M. 
 1 Pet. ii. 5. w The building of God the Father 
 « By the engine of tlie cross, fcc. y Pearson, ib. an 
 2, cap. 12. « Carriers. » These things [w'ita. ^Bo 
 ve fir:n. c Who has been more, &c. 
 
EPHESIANS. 
 
 more unjustly used ? More destitute ? 
 More despised ?) 
 
 4 That so no herb of the devil may be 
 tound in you ; but ye may remain in all 
 holiness and sobriety ^ both of body and 
 spirit, in Christ Jesus 
 
 5 The last times « are come upon us : 
 let us therefore be very reverent, and fear 
 the long-suffering of God, that it be not to 
 as into condemnation. 
 
 6 For let us either fear the wrath that 
 IS to come, or let us love the grace ' that 
 we at present enjoy : that e by the one, 
 or other, of these we may be found in 
 Christ Jesus, unto true life. 
 
 7 ^ Besides him, let nothing ' be wor- 
 thy of you ; I' for whom also I bear about 
 these bonds, those spiritual jewels, in 
 which I would to God that 1 might arise 
 through your prayers. 
 
 8 Of wliich I entreat you to make me 
 always partaker, that I may be found in 
 the lot of the christians of Ephesus, who 
 have always ' agreed with the Apostles, 
 " through the power of Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 If I know both who I am, and to 
 whom I write : I, a person condemned ; 
 ye, such as have obtained mercy ; I, ex- 
 posed to danger ; ye, confirmed against 
 danger. 
 
 10 Ye are the passage of those that are 
 killed for God ; the companions of Paul 
 in the mysteries of the Gospel ; the holy, 
 the ° martyr, the deservedly most happy 
 Paul : at whose feet may I be found, 
 w.hen I shall have attained unto God ; 
 who, ° throughout all his epistle makes 
 mention of you in Christ Jesus. 
 
 1 1 Let it be your care therefore to come 
 more fully together, to the praise and 
 glory of God. For when ye meet fully 
 together in the same place, the powers of 
 the devil are destroyed and his v mischief 
 is dissolved by the ■! unity of your fafth. 
 
 12 And indeed, nothing is better than 
 peace ; by which all war both ' spiritual 
 and earthly is abolished. 
 
 13 Of all which nothing is hid from 
 you, if ye have perfect faith and charity 
 in Christ Jesus, which are the beginning 
 and end of life. 
 
 14 For the beginning is faith ; and the 
 
 i In Jegus Christ, both bodily and spirituallr. 
 ICor. vii. 34. e Remain : or for it remains. fis 
 present. g One of the two, only that we may be 
 found, &c. t Without him. i Become you. k In. 
 i Assented to. m tn. " Witnessed of. o Vid. Cot, 
 in loc. Pears. Vind. Ign. par. 2, cap. 10. P Destruc- 
 tion, q Concord. r Of things in heaven, and of 
 iiings on earth. 
 
 end charity. And these two • joinea to- 
 gether, are of God : but all other thinga 
 which concern a holy life are the consc 
 quences of these. 
 
 15 No man professing a true faith, sin- 
 neth ; neither does he who has charity , 
 hate any. 
 
 16 'The tree is made manifest by its 
 fruit ; so they who profess themselves to 
 be christians » are known by what they 
 do. 
 
 17 For Christianity is not the work or 
 an outward profession ; but shows itself 
 in the power of faith, if a man be found 
 faithful unto the end. 
 
 18 It is better for a man to hold his 
 peace, and be ; than ' to say, he is a 
 christian, and not to be. 
 
 19 It is good to teach ; "if what he 
 says, he does likewise. 
 
 20 There is therefore one master who 
 spake, and it was done ; and even those 
 things which he did vfithout speaking, are 
 worthy of the Father. 
 
 21 He that possesses the word of Jesus, 
 is truly able to hear his very silence, that 
 he may be perfect ; » and both do accord- 
 ing to what he speaks, and be known by 
 those things of which he is silent. 
 
 22 There is nothing hid from God, but 
 even our secrets are nigh unto him. 
 
 23 Let us therefore do all things, as 
 becomes those who have ^ God dwelling 
 in them ; that we may be his temples, 
 and he may be our God : as also he is, 
 and will manifest himself before our faces, 
 by those things • for which we justly 
 love him 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 1 To have a care for the Gospel. 9 The virginiiy of 
 Mary, the incarnation and the death of Christj 
 were hid from the Devil. 11 How the birth ol 
 Christ was revealed. 16 Bxhorts to unity. 
 
 BE not deceived, my brethren : those 
 that " corrupt families by adultery, 
 shall not inherit the kingdorr of God. 
 
 2 If therefore they who do this accorti- 
 ing to the flesh, *" have suffered deatU ; 
 how much more shall he die, who by his 
 wicked doctrine corrupts the faith of God, 
 for which Christ was crucified f 
 
 3 <^ He that is thus defiled, shall depart 
 
 • Being in unity. t Matl. xii. 33. n Shall he 
 seen, or made manifest, v Speaking, not to be. w if 
 he who says, dues, x That he may. J" Him. z Out 
 of. a The corrupters of houses. 1 Cor, vi. 9, 10. 
 b 1 Cor. X 8. c Such a one being become defiled 
 
 107 
 
EPHESIANS. 
 
 into unqnenchable fiie, and so also shall 
 he that ' hearkens to him. 
 
 4 For this cause did the Lord ' suffer 
 the ointment to be poured on his head ; 
 that he might breathe the breath of im- 
 mortality unto his church. 
 
 5 Be not ye therefore annointed with 
 the evil savour of the doctrine of the 
 prince of this world: let him not take 
 you captive from the life that is set be- 
 fore you. 
 
 6 And why are we not all wise ; see- 
 ing we have received the knowledge of 
 God, which is Jesus Christ ? Why 'do 
 we suffer ourselves foolishly to perish ; 
 tnot considering the gift which the Lord 
 has truly sent to us ? 
 
 7 •■ Let my life be sacrificed for the doc- 
 trine of the cross; which is indeed a 
 scandal to the unbelievers, but to us is 
 salvation and life eternal. 
 
 8 ' Where is the wise man ? Where is 
 the disputer ? Where is the -boasting of 
 those who are called wise ? 
 
 9 For our God Jesus Christ was ac- 
 cording to the dispensation of God, *■ con- 
 ceived in the womb of Mary, of the seed 
 of David, ' by the Holy Ghost : "■ he was 
 born and baptized, that through his pas- 
 sion he might purify water, to the wash- 
 ing away of sin. 
 
 10 Now the virginity of Mary and he 
 who was born of her, was kept in secret 
 from the prince of this world ; as vras 
 also the death of our Lord : three of the 
 ° mysteries the most spoken of through- 
 out the world, yet done in ° secret by 
 God. 
 
 1 1 How then was our Saviour mani- 
 fested to the world ? A star shone in 
 heaven beyond all the other stars, and its 
 light was inexpressible, and its novelty 
 struck terror into men's minds. All the 
 rest of the stars, together with the sun 
 and moon, were the chorus to this star : 
 but that sent out its light exceedingly 
 above them all. 
 
 ^ Heart him. • Receive ointment. Psalm xxiii. 
 S, cxzxiii. 3. 'Are we foolisiily destroyed 1 K Not 
 knowing, fa See Dr. Smitli's note in loo. 1 Cor. i. 
 18, 23, 34. 11 Cor. i. <iO. k Carried. I But by. 
 ■ Who wu. n Mysteries of noise o Silence, or 
 quietness. See Rom, xvi. 35. 
 
 108 
 
 12 And men f began to be troubled to 
 think whence this ' new star came so un- 
 like to ' all the others. 
 
 13 Hence all the power and ma^c be- 
 came dissolved ; and every bond of wick- 
 edness was • destroyed ; men's ignorance 
 was taken away ; and the old kingdom 
 abolished ; God himself ' appearing in the 
 form of a man, for the renewal of eternal 
 hfe. 
 
 14 From thence began what God had 
 prepared : from thenceforth things were 
 disturbed ; forasmuch as he designed to 
 abolish death. 
 
 15 But if Jesus Christ shall ^ve me 
 grace through your prayers, and it be his 
 will, I purpose in a second epistle which 
 1 will suddenly write unto you to mani- 
 fest to you more fully the dispensation oi 
 which I have now begun to speak, unto 
 the new man, which is Jesus Christ; 
 both in his faith, and charity ; in his suf- 
 fering, and in his resurrection. 
 
 16 Especially if the Lord shall "■ make 
 known unto me, that ye all by name 
 come together in common in one faith, 
 and in one Jesus Christ; who was of the 
 race of David according to the flesh ; the 
 Son of man, the Son of God; 'obeying 
 your bishop and the presbytery with an 
 entire "affection; breaking one and the 
 same bread, which is the medicine of im- 
 mortality; our antidote that we should 
 not die, but live for ever in Christ Jesus. 
 
 17 My soul be for yours, and theirs 
 whom ye have sent, to the glory of God ; 
 even unto Smyrna, from whence also I 
 write to you; giving tbeinks unto the 
 Lord, and loving Polycarp even as I do 
 you. Remember me, as Jesus Christ 
 does remember you. 
 
 18 Pray for the church which is in 
 Syria, from whence 1 am carried bound to 
 Rome ; being the least of all faithful 
 which are there, as I have been thought 
 worthy to be found to the glory of God 
 
 19 Fare 3'e well in God the Father, 
 and in Jesus Christ, our common Hope. 
 Amen 
 
 p Ther« was a disorder. q Novelty. rThent 
 ■ Disappeared, t Being made manifest, n Reveal 
 V That ye may obey, w Mind 
 
MAGNESLANS, 
 
 The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the IMAGNESIANS. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 4 MeDtions the arrival of Damns their Bishop, and 
 others, 6 whom he exhorts them to reverence, 
 notwithstandiog he was a young man. 
 
 IGNATIUS who is also called Theo- 
 phorus ; to the blessed "(church) ^ by 
 the grace of God the Father in Jesus 
 Christ our Saviour : in whom I salute the 
 church which is at Magnesia near the 
 Maeander ; and wish it all joy in God the 
 Father and in Jesus Christ. 
 
 2 When I heard of your well-ordered 
 love and charity ' in God, being full of 
 joy, I desired much to speak unto you in 
 the faith of Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 Fof having ""been thought worthy to 
 obtain a most excellent name, 'in the 
 bonds which I carry about, I ' ssdute the 
 churches ; wishing in them a union both 
 of the body and spirit of Jesus Christ, our 
 eternal life : as also of faith and charity, 
 to which nothing is preferred: but es- 
 pecially of Jesus and the Father; in 
 whom «if we undergo all the injuries of 
 the prince of this present world, and es- 
 cape, we shall enjoy Grod. 
 
 4 Seeing then I have been judged 
 worthy to see you, by Damas your 'most 
 excellent bishop ; and by your very worthy 
 presbyters, Bassus and Apollonius ; and 
 by my fellow-servant Sotio the deacon ; 
 
 6 In whom ' I rejoice, forasmuch as he 
 is subject unto his bishop as to the grace 
 of God, and to the presbyterry as to the 
 law of Jesus Christ ; ^1 determined to 
 write unto you. 
 
 6 Wherefore it will become you also 
 not 'to use your bishop too familiarly 
 upon the account of his youth ; but to 
 yield all reverence to him according to the 
 power of God the Father : as also I per- 
 ceive that your holy presbyters do ; not 
 considering his "age, which indeed to ap- 
 f)earance is youi^ ; but as becomes those 
 who are prudent in Grod, submitting to 
 
 a Vid. Interp. Lat. Epist. Interp. b In. « Ac- 
 0ordtng to. 'd Been vouchsafed a name carrying a 
 great deal of divinity in it. e Bee Bishop Pearson, 
 Vind. I^. par ii. cap. 12, p. 146. t ^ing, commend, 
 c Undergoing, escaping. t Worthy of God. 
 
 i Whom may I enjoy, k Apud Vet. Lat. Interp. 
 Gloriticato Deum Patrem D. nostri Jesu Chriati. 
 I Vid. Vosa. Annot. in loc. Pearscn Praef. ad. Viad. 
 Imint. 'V Seeming youthful state. 
 
 him, or rather not to him, but the Fathei 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, the bishop ol 
 us all. 
 
 7 It will therefore "behove you, evrith 
 all sincerity, to obey your bishop; in 
 honor of him p whose pleasure it is that 
 ye should do so. 
 
 8 Because he that does not do so, de- 
 ceives not the bishop whom he sees, but 
 'affronts him that is invisible. 'For 
 whatsoever of this kind is done, it reflects 
 not upon • man , but upon God, who knows 
 the secrets of our hearts. 
 
 9 It is therefore fitting that we should 
 not only be called christians, but be so. 
 
 10 As some call indeed their governor, 
 bishop; and yet do all things without 
 him. 
 
 11 But I can never think that such as 
 these have a good conscience, seeing they 
 are not gathered together » thoroughly ac 
 cording to God's commandment 
 
 CHAP. 11. 
 
 1 That ai all mnit dig, 3 ha axhotti thsm to lire 
 otderly, end In unity. 
 
 SEEING then all things have an end, 
 there are these two "indifferently se: 
 before us, death and life ; and every one 
 shall depeirt unto his proper place. 
 
 2 For as there are two sorts of coins, 
 the one of God, the other of the world ; 
 and each of these has its proper 'in- 
 scription engraven upon it; so also is it 
 here. 
 
 3 The unbelievers are of this world; 
 but the faithful, through chanty, have the 
 character of God the Father by Jesus 
 Christ : by whom if we are not readily 
 disposed to die after the likeness of his 
 passion, his life is not in us. 
 
 4 Forasmuch therefore as I have in the 
 persons before-mentioned, seen "all of 
 you in faith and charity ; I exhort you 
 that ye study to do all things in a ^divine 
 concord : 
 
 5 Your bishop presiding in the place of 
 
 s It is becoming. o Without any hypocrisy. 
 p Who willeth it. 4 Deludes, r Vid. Epist. Intero. 
 ad loc. • Flesh, t Firmly, a Together, t Chax- 
 --*"-"■* " Your wl^ole multitude. xTheconeoid 
 
 acter set. 
 of God 
 
 109 
 
MAuNESIANS. 
 
 God ; your presbyters in the place: of tl.e 
 council of tile Apostles ; and your dea- 
 cons most 'deal to me, being intrusted 
 with the ministry of Jesus Christ; who 
 was the Father before all ages, and ap- 
 peared in the «end to us. 
 
 6 Wherefore taking the same «holy 
 course, see that ye all reverence one an- 
 other : and let no one look upon his 
 neighbour after the flesh ; but do ye all 
 mutually love each other in .lesus Christ. 
 
 7 Let there be nothing that may be 
 able to make a division among you ; but 
 be ye united to your pattern and direction 
 in the way to immortality. 
 
 8 'As therefore the Lord did nothing 
 without the father, being united to him ; 
 neither by himself nor yet by his Apos- 
 tles ; so neither do ye do any thing with- 
 out your bishop and presb3rters : 
 
 9 Neither endeavour to let any thing 
 appear rational to yourselves apart ; 
 
 10 But being come together into the 
 same place, •= have one common prayer ; 
 one supplication ; one mind ; one hope ; 
 in charity, and in joy undefiled. 
 
 11 There is one Lord Jesus Christ, than 
 whom nothing is better. Wherefore 
 ' come ye all together as unto one temple 
 of God; as to one 'altar, as to one Jesus 
 Christ; who proceeded from one Father, 
 and exists in one, and is returned to one. 
 
 CHAP. in. 
 
 1 He cautions them against false opinions. 3 Ks- 
 pecially tliose of f Ebion and tlie Judaizing Clirist- 
 ians. 
 
 BE not deceived with estrange doc- 
 trines; nor with old fables which 
 are unprofitable. For if we still con- 
 tinue to live according to the Jewish law, 
 we do confess ourselves not to have re- 
 ceived grace. For even the most ^ holy 
 prophets lived according to Christ Jesus. 
 2 And for this cause were they j. erse- 
 cuted, being inspired by his grace, 'to 
 convince the unbelievers and disobedient 
 that there is one God who has manifested 
 himself by Jesus Christ his Son ; who is 
 his ^ eternal word, not coming forth from 
 silence, who in all things pleased him 
 that sent him. 
 
 y Sweet. » Was made manifest. Hol>. ix. Sfi. 
 « riolJitofGod. b John x. 30 ; xiv. 11, 12; xvii.SI, 
 92. c Epli. iT. 3, 4, 5, 0. dlUin. e.Tolin xvi. 28. 
 r Pearson, Virid. iRn. par. 2, cap. 4. K Heterodox. 
 '^-MosLfl line, i Fuily to Gutisfy. k Join) j. 1. 
 
 110 
 
 3 Wherefore if they who were brough: 
 up in these ancient 'laws came neverthe- 
 less to the newness of hope ; no longer ob- 
 serving sabbaths, but " keeping the Lord's 
 day, in which also our life is sprung up 
 by him, and through his death, ° whom 
 yet some deny : 
 
 4 (By which mystery we have » been 
 brought to believe, and therefore wail that 
 we may be found the disciples of Jefus 
 Christ, our only master :) 
 
 5 How shall we be able to live p dif- 
 ferent from him ; whose disciples the very 
 prophets themselves being, did by the 
 spirit expect him as their master. 
 
 6 lAnd therefore he whom they justly 
 waited for, being come, raised them from 
 the dead. 
 
 7 Let us not then be insensible of his 
 goodness ; for should he ' have dealt with 
 us according to our works, we had not 
 now had a being. 
 
 8 Wherefore being become his d'wi- 
 ples, let us learn to live according to the 
 rules of Christianity : for whosoever is 
 called by any other name "besides this, 
 he is not of God. 
 
 9 Lay aside therefore the eld and sour, 
 and evil leaven ; and be changed into the 
 new leaven, which is Jesus Christ. 
 
 10 Be ye salted in him, lest any one 
 among you should be corrupted ; for by 
 your saviour ye shsdl be • judged. 
 
 11 It is absurd to name Jesus Christ, 
 and to Judaize. For the christian religion 
 did not "embrace the Jewish, but the 
 Jewish the christian ; that so every tongue 
 that believed might be gathered together 
 unto God. 
 
 12 These things, my beloved, I write 
 unto you ; not that I know of any among 
 you that 'lie under this error: but as 
 " one of the least among you, I am desi- 
 rous to forewarn you that ye fall not into 
 the " snares of vain doctrine : 
 
 13 But that ye be fully instructed in 
 the birth, and sufliiring, and resurrection 
 of Jesus Christ, our hope ; which was 
 accomplished in the time of the govern- 
 ment of Pontius Pilate, and that most 
 truly and ^cerlainly ; and from which God 
 forbid that any among you should be 
 turned aside. 
 
 1 Things, m Or, living according to. n Or whiclv 
 I) Received. P Without, n Matt, xxvii. 2. r Vid. 
 Annot. Voss. in loo. sliould he have imitated oui 
 works, tlr. B I^nre than, t Convicted, overthrown 
 u Holieve. T Have yourselves so w Lesser thar 
 vou. X riooks. y Firmly. 
 
TRALLIANS. 
 
 CHAP. aV. 
 
 1 Commends their faith and piety : 7 exhorts them 
 to petsevere ; 10 desires their prayers for himself 
 and the church of Antioch. 
 
 M4 Y I therefore have joy of you in 
 all things, if I shall be worthy of 
 it. For though I am bound, yet am I 
 not worthy to be compared to one of you 
 that are at liberty. 
 
 2 I know that j'e are not pufied up ; 
 for ye have Jesus Christ 'in your hearts. 
 
 3 And especially when I commend 
 you, I know that ye are ashamed, as it is 
 written ■ The just man condemneth him- 
 self. 
 
 4 Study therefore to be confirmed in the 
 doctrine of our Lord, and of his Apostles ; 
 that so whatsoever ye do, ye may prosper 
 both in body and spirit ; in faith and char- 
 ity ; in the Son, and in the Father, and in 
 the Holy Spirit ; in the beginning, and in 
 the end. 
 
 6 Together with your most worthy 
 bishop, and the ' well- wrought spiritual 
 crown of your presbytery; and your 
 Aeacoas which are according to God. 
 
 6 Be subject to your bishop, and to one 
 another, as Jesus Christ to the Father ac- 
 cording to the flesh ; and the Apostles both 
 
 to Christ and to the Father, and to thi 
 Holy Ghost ; that so ye may "= be united 
 both in bo 1 valid spirit. 
 
 7 * Kiowing you to be full of God, I 
 have the move briefly exhorted you. 
 
 8 Be mindful of me in your uraTeis, 
 that I may ' attain unto God ; and oi tae 
 church that is in Syria, from ^ which 1 
 am not worthy to be called. 
 
 8 For I stand in need of your joint- 
 prayers in God, and of your charity, that 
 the church which is in Syria may be 
 thought worthy to be e nourished by your 
 church. 
 
 10 The Ephesians •• from Smyrna sa- 
 lute you, from which place f write unto 
 you ; (being present here to the glory of 
 God, in like manner as you are,) who 
 have in all things refreshed me ; together 
 with Polycarp the bishop of the Smyrnae- 
 ans. 
 
 1 1 The rest of the churches in the hon- 
 our of Jesus Christ, salute you. 
 
 12 'Farewell, and be ye strengthened 
 in the concord of God ; ' enjoying his in- 
 separable spirit, which is Jesus Christ. 
 
 II To the Magnesians, 
 
 The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the TRALLIANS. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 1 Acknowledges the coming of their bishop. 5 Com- 
 mends them for their subjection to their bish- 
 op, priests, &nd deacons ; and exhorts tliem to 
 contiaae in it: 15 is afraid even of his over-great 
 desire to sufTer, lest it should be prejudicial to 
 him. 
 
 IGNATIUS, who is also called Theo- 
 phorus, to the holy church, which is 
 at Tralles in Asia ; beloved of God, the 
 Father of Jesus Christ ; elect and worthy 
 of God ; having peace " through the flesh 
 and blood and passion of Jesus Christ 
 our hope; in the resurrection which is 
 
 « In yourselves. *Prov. xviii. 17, Sept. b Worthi- 
 ly fomphcated. c There may he a uiMon hoth flesh- 
 ly and spiritual. dEjih. iii. 19. « Find, enjoy. 
 C Whence. e Bedewed. Vid. Epist. Interpol, in 
 IOC. '■' W^hicli came to Smyrna upon my account. 
 
 ''EfpaaOt. '^ Possessing. » In. 
 
 '• by him : which also 1 salute in its ful- 
 ness, continuing in the apostolical cha- 
 racter; wishing all joy and happiness 
 unto it. 
 
 2 I have <^ heard of your blameless and 
 ''constant disposition through patience, 
 which not ' only appears in your outi. 
 ward conversation, but it is naturally 
 rooted and grounded in you. 
 
 3 In like manner as Polybius your 
 bishop has declared unto me ; who came 
 to me to Smyrna, by the will of God and 
 Jesus Christ; and so rejoiced together 
 with me Hn my honds for Jesus Christ, 
 that in effect I saw your whole e church 
 ii him. 
 
 'Unto. eKnotrn. <> Inseparable mind. "Whici 
 you jiave not accordinj to use, but according to 
 possession, f Who am bound, l Multifide ° 
 
 111 
 
TRALLIANS 
 
 4 Having therefore received the ""testi- 
 mony of your good will towards me 'for 
 God's sake, by him ; 'I seemed to find 
 you, as aiso I knew that ye were the 'fol- 
 lowers of God. 
 
 5 For "whereas ye are subject to your 
 bishop as to Jesus Christ, ye appear to me 
 to live not after the manner of men, but 
 according to Jesus Christ ; who died for 
 us, that so believing in his death, ye 
 might "escape death. 
 
 6 It is therefore necessary, that as ye 
 do, so without your bishop, you should 
 do nothing: also be ye subject to your 
 presbyters, as to the Apostles of Jesus 
 Christ our hope ; in whom if we walk, 
 we shall be found in him. 
 
 7 "The deacons also, as being the min- 
 isters of the mysteries of Jesus Christ, 
 must by all means please all. For they 
 are not the Pministers of meat and drink, 
 but of the church of Gtod. Wherefore 
 they must avoid all ofi^nces, as they 
 would do fire. 
 
 8 In like manner let all reverence the 
 deacons ^as Jesus Christ ; and the bishop 
 as the Father ; and the presbyters as the 
 Sanhedrim of God, and college of the 
 Apostles. 
 
 9 W'thout these there is no 'church.. 
 Concerning all which I am persuaded 
 that ye 'think after the very same man- 
 ner : for I have received, and even now 
 have with me the pattern of your love, in 
 your bishop. 
 
 10 Whose very 'look is instructive; 
 and whose mildness, "powerful : 'whom 
 I am persuaded, the very Atheists them- 
 selves cannot but reverence. 
 
 11 But because I have a love towards 
 you, 1 will not write any more sharply 
 unto you about this matter, though I very 
 well might; but now I have done so; 
 lest being a condemned man, I should 
 seem to prescribe to you as an Apostle. 
 
 12 I have "great knowledge in God ; 
 but I 'refrain myself, lest I should perish 
 in my boasting. 
 
 13 For now I ought the more to fear; 
 and not hearken to those that would pufF 
 me up. 
 
 14 For they that speak to me in my 
 praise, chasten me. 
 
 * Your benevolence, i According to God. k Vid. 
 *^o8s. in loc. 1 Imitators, m When, b Flee from. 
 
 Vid. Voss. in loc p De.acons, q A9 ulso the 
 I hop like Jesus Christ the Son of the Fatlicr. Voss. 
 in loo. vid. nliter Cotol. r A church is not ciilleil. 
 • So do. t Hnhit of body, is great iustruction- 
 ■ Power. T Vid. Voss, et Usserium in loc. w i 
 Biwler.stain' ^uiiv niin;;^, x M(?;i^nro. ] J -^ 
 
 15 For I indeed 'desire to suffer, bat 1 
 cannot tell whether 1 am worthy so to do. 
 
 1 6 'And this desire, though to others 
 it does not appear, yet to myself it is for 
 that very reason the more violent 1 
 have, therefore, need of "moderation ; by 
 which the prince of this world is destroy- 
 ed. 
 
 17 Am I not able to write to you of 
 heavenly things ? But I fear lest I should 
 harm you, who are yet but babes in 
 Christ : (excuse me this care ;) and lest 
 perchance being not able to receive them, 
 ye should be choaked with them. 
 
 18 For even 1 myself, although I am 
 in bonds, yet am not therefore able to 
 understand heavenly things : 
 
 19 As the 'places of the angels, and 
 the several companies of them, under 
 their respective princes; things visible 
 and invisible; but in these I am yet a 
 learner. 
 
 20 For many things are wanting to us, 
 that we come not short of God. 
 
 CHAP. n. 
 
 1 Warns them against heretics ; 4 exiiorts tliera to 
 humility and unity ; 10 briefly sets before thera the 
 true doctrine concerning Christ. 
 
 I EXHORT you therefore, or rather 
 not I, but the love of Jesus Christ ; 
 that ye use none but christian nourish- 
 ment ; abstain from pasture which is of 
 another kind, I mean heresy. 
 
 2 'For they that are heretics, confound 
 together the doctrine of Jesus Christ vrith 
 their own poison; ■'whilst they seem 
 worthy of belief : 
 
 3 As men give a deadly potion mixed 
 with sweet wine ; which he who is igno- 
 rant of, does with the treacherous plea- 
 sure sweetly drink in his own death. 
 
 4 Wherefore guard yourselves against 
 such persons. And that you will do if 
 you are not puffed up ; but continue in- 
 separable from Jesus Christ our God, and 
 from your bishop, and from the com- 
 mands of the Apostles. 
 
 5 'He that is within the altar is pure 
 but he that is without, that is, that doei 
 any thing without the bishop, and pres. 
 byters, and deacons, is not pure in his 
 conscience. 
 
 6 Not that I know there is any thin" 
 
 border •yiJ-.Annot.Vossiiinloc. .Mildness. 
 
 Cotclor 1, et Junii npud Usserium. Comn. Enist. In 
 ^rpol in loc. et. Voss Annot. in EpKd 'pwi. p 
 281. d Ueing believed for their dign ty. . Vid U. 
 •eni Obs. Marg. Cornp. Coteler. il^ ' via. u. 
 
TRALLIANS. 
 
 of this nature among yoa ; but I fore-arm 
 you, as being greatly beloved by me, fore- 
 seeing the snares of the devil. 
 
 7 Wherefore putting on meekness, re- 
 new yourselves in faith, that is, the flesh 
 of the Lord ; and in charity, that is, the 
 blood of Jesus Christ. 
 
 8 Let no man have "any grudge against 
 his neighbour. Give no occasion to the 
 Gentiles ; lest by means of a few foolish 
 men, the whole congregation of God be 
 evil spoken of. 
 
 9 For wo to that man ^through whose 
 vanity my name is blasphemed by any. 
 
 10 Stop your ears therefore, as often 
 as any one shall speak 'contrary to Jesus 
 Christ ; who was of, the race of David, 
 of the Virgin Mary. 
 
 1 1 Who was truly born, and did eat 
 and drink ; was truly persecuted under 
 Pontius Pilate; was truly crucified and 
 dead ; both those in heaven and on earth, 
 and under the earth ' being spectators 
 of it. 
 
 12 Who was also truly raised from 
 the dead 'by his Father, after the same 
 manner as 'he will also raise up us who 
 believe in him, by Christ Jesus ; without 
 whom we have no true life. 
 
 13 But if as some who are Atheists, 
 that is to say infidels, pretend, that he 
 only seemed to suffer : (they themselves 
 only seeming to exist) why then am I 
 bound .' Why do I desire to fight with 
 beasts? Therefore do I die in vain : 
 therefore I will not speak falsely against 
 the Lord. 
 
 14 Flee therefore these evil "sprouts 
 which bring forth deadly fruit ; of which 
 if any one taste, he shall presently die. 
 
 15 For these are not the plants of the 
 Father ; seeing if they were, they would 
 appear to be the branches of the cross, 
 and their fruit would be incorruptible : by 
 which he invites you through his passion, 
 wuo are members of him. 
 
 16 For the head cannot be without its 
 
 t Anything, s Through whom in ranity, Isaiah 
 ii. 5 ^ Without, i Seeing, or looking on k Hii 
 Father raising him. 1 The Father, oi Flanta. 
 
 members. God having promised a nniont 
 
 that is, hj.sself. 
 
 CHAP, III 
 
 He again exhorts to anit;^ ; aad desires their prayers 
 for himself and for his church at Antioch. 
 
 I SALUTE you from Smyrna, "together 
 with the churches of God that are pre- 
 sent with me ; who have refreshed me in all 
 things, both in the flesh and in the spirit. 
 
 2 My bonds, which 1 carry about me 
 for the sake of Christ, (beseeching him 
 that I may attain unto God) exhort you, 
 that you continue in "concord among your- 
 selves, and in prayer with one another. 
 
 3 For it becomes every one of you, 
 especially the presbyters, to refresh the 
 bishop, to the honor of the Father, of 
 Jesus Christ, and of the Apostles. 
 
 4 I beseech j'ou, that you hearken to 
 me in love ; that I may not Pby those 
 things which I write, rise up in witness 
 against you. 
 
 5 Pray also for me ; who through the 
 mercy of God stand in need of your pray- 
 ers, that I may be worthy of the portion 
 which I am about to obtain, that I be not 
 found a reprobate. 
 
 6 The love of those who are at Smyr- 
 na and Ephesus salute j'ou. Remember 
 in your prayers the church of Syria, from 
 which I am not worthy to be called, be- 
 ing one of the least of lit. 
 
 7 Fare ye well in Jesus Christ ; being 
 subject to your bishop as to the command 
 of (jod ; and so likewise to the presbytery 
 
 8 Love every one his brother with 
 an 'unfeigned heart 'My soul be you[ 
 expiation, not only now, but when 1 
 shall have attained unto God : for I am 
 yet under danger. 
 
 9 But the Father is fciithful in Jesus 
 Christ, to fulfil both mine and your pe- 
 tition : in whom may ye be found un- 
 blamable. 
 
 H To the Trallians. 
 
 B i. e The delegates of the chwrch. The con 
 cord of you. p Be a testimony among yvu, writing, 
 q Them. ' Undivided. * Vid. AnnaL Vossii. «t 
 Coteler. in loc 
 
 113 
 
ROMANS. 
 
 The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to the ROMANS. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 t Re testifies his desire to see, and his hopes of suf- 
 fering for Christ. 5 which he earnestly entreats 
 them not to prevent, 10 but nray for him, that 
 God would strengthen him to ttie combat. 
 
 IGNATIUS, « who is also called The- 
 ophorus, to the church which has ob- 
 tained mercy '■ from the majesty of the 
 Most High Father, and his only ■= begot- 
 ten Son Jesus Christ ; beloved, and illu- 
 minated '' through the will of him who 
 willeth all things which are according to 
 the love of Jesus Christ our 'God ; which 
 also presides in the 'place of the region 
 of the Romans; and which si salute in 
 the name of Jesus Christ, C" as being) 
 uiiited both in flesh and spirit to all his 
 commands, and ' filled with the grace of 
 God ; I' (all joy) in Jesus Christ our God. 
 
 2 ' Forasmuch as I have at last ° ob- 
 tained through my prayers to God, to see 
 your ° faces, • which I much desired to 
 do ; being bound in Christ Jesus, I hope 
 ere long to salute you, if it shall be the 
 will P of God to grant me to attain unto 
 the end I long for. 
 
 3 For the beginning is well disposed, 
 if I shall hut have grace, without hin- 
 drance, to receive ' what is appointed for 
 me. 
 
 4 B ut I fear your love lest it do me an in- 
 jury. For it is easy for you to do what 
 you please ; but it ' will be hard for me 
 to attain unto God, if you spare me. 
 
 5 But I • would not that ye should 
 please men, but God ; t whom also ye do 
 please. For neither shall I ever hereaf- 
 ter have such an opportunity ° of going 
 unto God; nor vrill you, if ye shall now 
 be silent, ever be entitled to a better 
 work. For if you shall be silent ^ in my 
 behalf, I shall be made partaker of God. 
 
 »Vid, Pearson. Vind. Tgnat. par. 2 chap, 2, ch. 
 ivi. p. 214. ti In. c Omitted, Gr. d In. " God ; 
 which also presides in the place of the region of the 
 Romans, wo 'hy of God ; most decent, most blessed, 
 most praised, most worthy to obtain what it desires; 
 most pure, most charitable, called by the name of 
 Chriit and the Father ; Gr. f Type of the chorus, i. 
 e. the Church of the Romans. See Voss. AnnoL in 
 loc K Also, b (The Son of the Father; to those 
 who are— Gr.) i Wholly filled, Gr. k (Being ab- 
 solutely separated from any 3ther color ; much pure, 
 or jmmaculote joy.) 1 Gr. m Vid. Voss. Annot in 
 loc. n Worthy of God. " And have received even 
 more than I asked, being bound, p Gr. q My lot. 
 r Is. B I will not please you as men, Gr t As. « At- 
 taining unto, r From me. 
 
 114 
 
 6 But if you shall love my » body, ] 
 shall have my course again to run 
 Wherefore ye cannot do me a greatei 
 kindness, than to suffer me to be sacri- 
 ficed unto God, now that the altar is al 
 ready prepared : 
 
 7 That ' when ye shall he gathered 
 together in love, ye may y give thanks to 
 the Father through Christ Jesus ; that he 
 has vouchsafed ' to bring a bishop of Sy- 
 ria unto you, being called from the east 
 unto the west. 
 
 8 For it is good for me to set from the 
 world, unto God ; that i may rise again 
 unto him. 
 
 9 Ye have never envied any one ; ye 
 have taught others. I would therefore 
 that ye 'should now do those things 
 yourselves, which in your instructions 
 you have •• prescribed to others. 
 
 10 Only pray for me, that God would 
 give me both inward and outward strength, 
 that I may not only say, but will ; nor 
 be only called a christian, but be found 
 one. 
 
 1 1 For if 1 shall be found a christian, 
 1 may then deservedly be called one : 
 And be thought faithful, when I shall n3 
 longer appear to the world. 
 
 12 Nothing is <: good, that is seen. 
 
 13 For even our God, Jesus Christ, 
 now that he is in tlie Father, does so 
 much the more appear. 
 
 14 A christian is not a work of * opic- 
 ion ; but of greatness of mind, (• especial • 
 ly when he is hated by the world). 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Expresses his great desire and determination to sui 
 fer martyrdom. 
 
 I WRITE to the churches, and f signify 
 to them all, that 1 am willing to die 
 for God, unless you e hinder me. 
 
 2 I beseech you that you '' shew not 
 an unseasonable good will towards me. 
 Suffer me to be food to the wild beasts ; 
 by whom I shall attain unto God. 
 
 w Flesh. X Being become a chorus. J Sing. 
 I That a bishop of Syria should be found • That 
 those things also should be firm. b Commanded. 
 Vid. Annot. Usseri in loc. N. -26, 27. • Nothmg 
 that is seen is eternal : for the things which are seen 
 are temporal, but the things tliat are not seen arfl 
 eternal, d Persuasion, or silence. Gr • (Desunt, 
 Gr.) f Vid. Usser, Annot. N. 31. I Forbid m» 
 b Be not. 
 
ROMANS. 
 
 3 For I am thp 'vheat of God ; and I 
 shall be ground by the teeth of the wild 
 beasts, that I may be found the pure 
 bread ' of Christ. 
 
 4 Rather ' encourage the beasts, that 
 they may become my sepulchre ; and may 
 leave nothing of my body; that being 
 dead, 1 may not be troublesome to any. 
 
 5 Then shall I be truly the disciple of 
 Jesus Christ, when the world shall not 
 see so much as ray body. Pray there- 
 fore unto Christ for me, that by these in- 
 struments I may be made the sacrifice 
 'of God. 
 
 6 I do not, as Peter and Paul, com- 
 mand you. They were Apostles, I a 
 condemned man ; they were free, but I 
 am even to this day a servant: 
 
 7 But if I shall suffer, I shall then be- 
 come the freeman of Jesus Christ, and 
 shall rise ■» free. And now, being in 
 bonds, I learn not to desire " anything. 
 
 8 From Syria even unto Rome, I fight 
 with beasts both by sea and land ; both 
 night and day : being bound to ten leop- 
 ards, that is to say, to such a band of sol- 
 diers ; who though treated with all man- 
 ner of kindness, are the worse for it. 
 
 9 But I am the more instructed fay 
 their injuries; oyel I am not therefore 
 justified. 
 
 ] May I enjoy the wild beasts that 
 are prepared for me ; which also t wish 
 may fexercise all their fierceness upon me. 
 
 11 And whom for that end I will 
 1 encourage, that they may be sure to de- 
 vour me, and not stive me as they have 
 done some, whom out of fear they have 
 not touched. But, and if they will not 
 do it willingly, t will provoke them to it. 
 
 12 Pardon me in this matter; I know 
 what is profitable for me. Now I begin 
 to ' be a disciple: Nor • shall anythmg 
 move me, whether visible or invisible, 
 that I may attaiii to Christ Jesus 
 
 I ? Let fire and the cross ; let the ' com- 
 panies of wildbeasts ; ° let breakings of 
 bones and tearing of members ; let the 
 ' shattering in jieces of the whple body, 
 and all " the wicked torments of the devil 
 come upon me ; only let » me enjoy Je- 
 sus Christ. 
 
 ■ Vid. Vet. I,at. Interp. et Annot. Usser. N. 32. 
 k Flntter. 1 Desunt, Gr. m Free in him, Gr. n Any 
 worldly or vain tilings, Gr. o 1 Cor. iv. 4. p Vid. 
 Voss. in loc. Usser. Annot. N. 48. May be ready 
 ffir me, Gr. q Usser. Annot. N. 48, r Luke, xiv. 
 S7. ' Vid. Coteler. in. loc. Kom. viii. 38. 39. 
 ( Force, or ragq n Let teurings and rendings, Gr, 
 T Vid. Usser. A anot. N. 56. w lb. N. 57. x That 
 I may. 
 
 14 Ail the ^ ends of the world, and th<l 
 kingdoms 'of it, will profit me nothing. 
 I would rather die » for Jesus Christ, than 
 rule to the utmost ends of the earth 
 •> Him 1 seek who died for us : him I de- 
 sire that rose again for us. This is the 
 « gain that is laid up for me. 
 
 15 Pardon me, my brethren, ye shall 
 not hinder me from living : (<" Nor see- 
 ing I desire to go to God, may you sepa- 
 rate me from him, for the sake of this 
 world ; nor seduce me by any of the • de- 
 sires of it). Suffer me to f enter into pure 
 light : Where being come, I shall b> in- 
 deed the B servant of ■■ God. 
 
 16 Permit me imitate the passion oi 
 my God. If any one has him within 
 himself, let him consider what I desire ; 
 and let him have compassion on me, aa 
 knowing ' how 1 am straightened 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Further expresses his desire to suffer. 
 
 THE prince of this world would fain 
 carry me away, and corrupt my 
 ' resolution towards my God. Let none 
 of you ' therefore help ■» him : Rather do 
 ye join with me, that is, with God. 
 
 2 Do not speak vrith Jesus Christ, and 
 yet covet the world. Let not any envy 
 dwell with you : No not though 1 my- 
 self, when I shall be come unto you, 
 should exhort you to it, yet do not ye 
 hearken to me ; but rather believe what 
 I now write to you. 
 
 3 For though I am alive at the writing 
 this, yet my desire is to die. My love 
 is crucified ; ° (and the " fire that is with- 
 in me does not desire any water: but 
 being alive and p springing within me, 
 says,) Come to the Father. 
 
 4 I take no pleasure in the food oi 
 corruption, nor in the pleasures of this 
 life. 
 
 6 I desire the breEid of God, i which is 
 the flesh of Jesus Christ, ('of the seed of 
 
 b For what is a man prufitted if ne shall gain the 
 whole world and lose his own soul, Gr. Add. c Usu- 
 ry. Gr. Vid. Voss. Correct, p. :101, i Nor desire 
 that I should die, who seek to go to God, rejoice not 
 in the world. Gr. e By matter, f Take : lay hold 
 on. sMan. h Vid, Annot. Voss. in loc. i What 
 things constrain me. k Mind : will. * Who are 
 present, ni Vid. Voss. Annot. in loc. n (And there 
 IS not any fire in me that loves matter, but living and 
 sneaking water saying within me. Gr.) o Coteler. 
 alitor explicat. Annot. in loc. Usser. N. 79, P Voss. 
 in loc. Contr. Coteler. q. v. q The heavenly bread 
 which is, Gr. r (The Son of God mode in these 
 last times of the seed of David and Abraham, and 
 the drink of God that 1 long for. Gr. 
 
 116 
 
PHILADELPHIANS. 
 
 David- and the drink 1 long for) is his 
 blood, which is incoiruptible love.' 
 
 6 I have no desire to live any longer 
 after the manner of men; 'neither shall 
 T, if you consent. Be ye therefore willing 
 that ye yourselves also may be ° pleasing 
 to God. I ' exhort you " in a few words; 
 I pray you believe me. 
 
 7 Jesus Christ will show you that I 
 speak truly. My mouth is without de- 
 ceit, and the Father hath truly spoken 
 »by it. Pray therefore for me, that I 
 may accomplish what I desire. 
 
 8 I have not written to you after the 
 flesh, but according to the will of God. 
 If 1 shall suffer, rye have loved me: but 
 if I shall be rejected, • ye have hated me. 
 
 Remember in your prayers the church 
 of Syria, which now enjoys God for its 
 shepherd instead of me : » Let Jesus 
 Christ only *> oversee it, and your char- 
 ity. 
 
 10 But I am even ashamed to be reck- 
 oned as one of them : For neither am I 
 worthy, being the least among them, and 
 as one * bora out of due season. But 
 
 through mercy I have obtained to be 
 somebody, if I shall get unto God. 
 
 1 1 My spirit salutes you ; and the 
 charity of the Churches that have receiv- 
 ed me in the name of Jesus Christ ; no' 
 as a passenger. For even they that were 
 not near to me in the way, have gone be- 
 fore me to the next city to meet me. 
 
 12 These things 1 write to you from 
 Smyrna, by the most worthy of the 
 church of Ephesus. 
 
 13 There is now with me, together 
 with many othets. Crocus, most beloved 
 of me. As for those which are ' come 
 from Syria, and are gone before me to 
 Rome, to the glory of God, I suppose you 
 are not ignorant of them. 
 
 14 Ye shall therefore signify to tliem 
 that I draw near, for they are all worthy 
 both of God and of you : Whom it is St 
 that you refresh in all things. 
 
 15 This have I written to you, the day 
 before the ninth of the calends of Sep- 
 tember. * Be strong unto the end in tne 
 patience of Jesus Christ,' 
 
 T To the Romans. 
 
 The EPISTLE of IGNATroS to the PHILADELPHIANS. 
 
 CHAP. I 
 
 Commendi their bishop, whom they had Bent unto 
 him, 5 wains them agaiiat divisions and schism, 
 
 IGNATIUS, who ii also called Theo- 
 phorus, to the church of God the father 
 and our Lord Jesus Christ which is at 
 Philadelphia in Asia ; which has obtain- 
 ed mercy, being fixed in the concord of 
 God, and rejoicing ' evermore in the pas- 
 sion of our Lord, and being fulfilled in all 
 mercy through his resurrection : Which 
 also I salute in the blood of Jesus Christ, 
 
 • which is our eternal and undefiled joy; 
 especially if they are at unity with the 
 bishop, and presbyters who are with him, 
 and the deacons appointed "= according to 
 the * mind of Jesus Christ ; whom he has 
 
 sGr. Adds. And nerpetua. Me. t And that shall 
 be, * Willed. ▼ Vid. Annot. Voss. in loc. w By 
 a short letter, z In. y Ye have willed it s Viz. 
 as unworthy to suffer. » Vid. Vet. Intern. Lat, 
 
 • Shall oversee it. 1 1 Cor. iv. 8. ^ Vid. Vet. In- 
 lerp. Lat c That is, the zxiiid of Augu«% Gr 
 '^nen, Gr. a [nieparubly. b Vid. Vet.Iaterp. 
 liat, • In. < Will, oraer. 
 
 110 
 
 settled according to his own vrill in all 
 firmness by his Holy Spirit: 
 
 2 Which bishop I know obtained '(hat 
 great ministry among you, not of hunself, 
 neither by men, nor out of vain glory ; 
 but 'by the love of God the Father and 
 our Lord Jesus Christ ; 
 
 3 Whose moderation ' I admire ; who 
 by his silence is able to do more than 
 ^ others vrith all their vain talk. For he 
 is fitted to the commands, as the harp to 
 its strings. 
 
 4 Wherefore my soul esteems his mind 
 towards God most happy, knowing it to 
 be fruitful in all virtue, and perfect ; full 
 of constancy, free from passion, ' and ac- 
 corjing to all the moderation of the liv- 
 ing God. 
 
 6 Wherefore as becomes the children 
 both of the light and of truth, flee divis- 
 
 • Ministry belonging to the public. I In. (Bu 
 struck me with wonder, b Those that spe&< vain 
 things I In. 
 
THE TWO SPIFS SENT I'-V JOSHUA S^VED BY RACHEL. 
 
PHILADELPHIANS. 
 
 ions and false doctrines : but where your 
 shepherd is, there do ye, as sheep, follow 
 after 
 
 6 For there are many wolves ' who 
 seem worthy of belief, that with a ' false 
 pleasure lead captive those that run in the 
 course of God : but in your concord, they 
 shall find no place. 
 
 7 Abstain therefore from those evil 
 herbs which Jesus Christ does not dress ; 
 because such are not the plantation of 
 the Father. Not that I have found any 
 division among you, but rather all man- 
 ner of ■» purity. 
 
 8 For as many as are of God, and of 
 Jesus Christ, are also with their bishop. 
 And as many as shall with repentance 
 return into the unity of the church, even 
 these shall also be the servants of God, 
 that they may live acccrding to Jesus 
 
 Christ. 
 
 9 Be not deceived, brethren : it any 
 one follows him that makes a schism in 
 the church, he shall not inherit the king- 
 dom of God. If any one walks after any 
 other opinion he agrees not with the pas- 
 sion of Christ. 
 
 10 Wherefore let it be your endeavour 
 to partake all of the same holy eucharist. 
 
 11 For there is but one flesh of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ ; and one cup in the 
 unity of his blood ; one altar ; 
 
 12 As also there is one bishop, togeth- 
 er with his presbytery, and the deacons 
 my fellow-servants : that so whatsoever 
 ye do, ye may do it according to the will 
 of God. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Desires their prayers, and 'o be united, but not to 
 Judaize. 
 
 MY brethren, the love I have towards 
 you makes me the "more large; 
 and having a great joy in you, f endeavour 
 to secure you against danger : or rather 
 not I, hut Jesus Christ ; in whom being 
 bound I the more fear, as being yet cnly 
 » on the way to suffering. 
 
 2 But your prayer to God shall make 
 me perfect, that I may attain to that por- 
 tion, which by God's mercy is allotted to 
 me ; fleeing to the Gospel as to the flesh 
 of Christ ; and to the Apostles as to the 
 presbytery of the church. 
 
 3 Let us also love the prophets, for as 
 
 k Vid. Youli Annot. in loc. I Evil, m Cleanness 
 wade by sifting n Very much poured out o vid 
 Tosfl. in loc. ImperfeoA. 
 
 much as they also Savi, p let us to the 
 Gospel, and Ui hope .n iChrist, and to ex 
 pect him. 
 
 4 In whom also believing they were 
 saved, in the unity of Jesus Christ ; be- 
 ing holy men, worthy to be loved, and 
 had in wonder ; 
 
 5 Who have received testimony from 
 Jesus Christ, and are numbered in the 
 Gospel of our common hope. 
 
 6 But if any one shall preach 'the 
 Jewish law unto you, hearken not unto 
 him : for it is better to receive the doc- 
 trine of Christ from one that has been 
 circumcised, than Judaism from one thai 
 has not. 
 
 7 But if either the one, or other, do 
 not speak concerning Christ Jesus ; they 
 seem to me but as monuments and sepul- 
 chres of the dead, upon which are writ- 
 ten only the names of men. 
 
 8 Flee therefore the wicked arts and 
 snares of the prince of this world ; lesl 
 at any time being oppressed by his 'cun- 
 ning, ye grow tcold in your charity 
 But come all together into the same place, 
 witl} an undivided heart. 
 
 9 And I bless my God that I have a 
 good conscience towards you, and thai 
 no one among you has whereof to boast 
 either openly or privately, that I have 
 been hnrthensome to him in much oi 
 little. 
 
 1 And I wish to all among whom I 
 have conversed, that it may turn to a 
 witness against them. 
 
 11 For although some would have de- 
 ceived me according to the flesh ; yet the 
 Spirit being from God, is not deceived : 
 for it "knows both whence it comes, and 
 whither it goes, and reproves the secrets 
 of the heart. 
 
 12 1 cried whilst I was among you ; 
 1 spake with a loud voice ; attend to the 
 bishop, and to the presbytery, and to the 
 deacons. 
 
 13 Now some supposed that 1 spalse 
 this as foreseeing the divisioi "that 
 should come among you. 
 
 14 But he is my witness for who; 
 sake I am in bonds that I knew nothing 
 from any » man. But the spirit spake, 
 saying on this wise ; Do nothing without 
 the bishop : 
 
 16 Keep your 'bodies as the temples 
 
 p Or preached of the Gospel ; and hoped in him 
 and expected him q Vid. Yoss. in loc r Juda 
 ism. * Opinion council. t Weak. « Of some 
 T Flesh. 
 
 117 
 
PHILADELPHIANS. 
 
 of (lod : Love unity : Flee divisions : Be 
 the foUoweis of Christ, as he was of his 
 Father. 
 
 16 I therefore did as became me, as a 
 man composed to unity. Foi where 
 there is division and wrath, God dwelleth 
 not. 
 
 17 But the Lord forgives all that re- 
 pent, if they * return to the unity of God, 
 and to the council of the bishop. 
 
 18 For I trust in the grace of Jesus 
 Christ " that he will free you from every 
 bond. 
 
 19 Nevertheless I exhort you that you 
 do nothing out of strife, but according to 
 the instruction of Christ. 
 
 20 Because I have heard of some who 
 say ; Unless 1 find it written in the ' orig- 
 inals, I will not believe it to be written 
 in the Gospel. And when I said. It is 
 written : they answered what lay before 
 them in their corrupted copies. 
 
 21 But to me Jesus Christ is instead of 
 all the uncorrupled monuments in the 
 world: together with those 'undeiiled 
 monuments, his cross, and death, and res- 
 urrection, and the faith which is by him : 
 by which I desire through your prayers 
 to be justified. 
 
 22 IT The priests indeed are good : but 
 much better is the High Priest to whom 
 the Holy of Holies has been committed ; 
 and who alone has been entrusted with 
 the secrets of God. 
 
 23 He is the door of the Father ; by 
 which Abraham, and Isaac and Jacob, 
 and all the prophets enter in ; as well as 
 the Apostles and the church. 
 
 24 And all these things tend to the 
 unity which is of God. Howbeit the 
 Gospel has somewhat in it far above all 
 other dispensations ; namely, the appear- 
 ance of our Saviour, the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, his passion and resurrection. 
 
 25 For the beloved prophets referred 
 to him : but the Gospel is the perfection 
 of incorruption. All therefore together 
 are good, if ye believe with charity. 
 
 " Repent, x Who will ioose from you. j Arch- 
 ies. Vld. Vou, Annoy in loo ■ Untouched. 
 
 118 
 
 CHAP. m. 
 
 Informs them he had heard that the peicecutlod 
 was stopped at Ant.och ; and directs them tc 
 send a messenger thither, to congratulate witk 
 the church. 
 
 NOW as concerning the church of 
 Antioch which is in Syria, seeiii(» 
 [ am told that through your prayers, and 
 the bowels which ye have towards :i in 
 Jesus Christ, it is in peace ; it will be- 
 come you, as the church of God, to or- 
 dain some ' deacon to go to them thither 
 as the ambassador of God ; that he may 
 rejoice with them when they meet togeth- 
 er, and glorify God's name. 
 
 2 Blessed be that man in Jesus Christ, 
 who shall be found worthy of such a 
 ministry ; and ye yourselves also shall be 
 glorified. 
 
 3 Now if ye be willing, it is not im- 
 possible for you to do this for the sake 
 of God ; as also the other neighbouring 
 churches have sent them, some bishops, 
 some prief *s and deacons. 
 
 4 As concerning Philo the deacon of 
 Cilicia, a most worthy'' man, he still min- 
 isters unto me in the word of God ; to- 
 gether with Rheus of •= Agathopolis, a 
 singular good person, who has followed 
 me even from Syria, not regarding hia 
 life : These also bear witness unto you. 
 
 5 And I myself give thanks to God foi 
 you, that ye receive them as the Lord 
 shall receive you. But for those tha' 
 dishonoured them, may they be forgiven 
 through the grace of Jesus Christ. 
 
 6 The charity of the brethren that are 
 at Troas salutes you : from whence also 
 I now write by Burrhus, who was sent 
 together with me by those of Ephesui 
 and Smyrna, for respect sake. 
 
 7 May our Lord Jesus Christ honour 
 them ; in whom they hope, both in flesh, 
 and soul, and spirit; in faith, in love, in 
 unity. Farewell in Christ Jesus our com- 
 mon hope. 
 
 a Mesnenger or minister. b Voniut, s martyr oi 
 oonfenor, Vid. Annot.1ii oe. °Vid. Vouiiu Ad- 
 not in Ep. ad Bmyxa. p. S6 1. See chap. iii. rer. 11 
 
SMYRNjEANS. 
 
 The EPISTLE of IGNATroS to the SMYRN^ANS. 
 
 3HAP. I 
 
 1 Declares hia joy for their firmness io the Gos- 
 pel. 4 Enlarges on the person of Christ, against 
 such as pretend that Christ did not really suffer. 
 
 IGNATIUS, wno is also called Theo- 
 phorus.. to the church of God the Fa- 
 ther, and of the beloved Jesus Christ ; 
 which God hath mercitully ' blessed with 
 every good gift; being filled with faith 
 and charity, so that it is wanting in no 
 eift; most worthy of God, and fruitful 
 in saints ; the church which is at Smyr- 
 na in Asia ; all joy, through his immac- 
 ulate spirit, and the word of God. 
 
 2 I glorify God, even Jesus Christ, 
 who has given you such wisdom. 
 
 3 For I have observed that you are 
 settled in an immoveable faith, as if you 
 were nailed to the cross of our Lord Je- 
 sus Christ, both in the flesh and in the 
 spirit ; and are confirmed in love'through 
 the blood of Christ; being fully persua- 
 ded of those things which relate ■■ unto 
 our Lord. 
 
 4 Who truly was of the race of David 
 according to the flesh, but the Son of 
 God according to the will and power of 
 God • truly born of the Virgin, and bap- 
 tized of John ; that so "= all righteousness 
 might be fulfilled by him; 
 
 5 He was also truly crucified by Pon- 
 tius Pilate, and Herod the Tetrarch, be- 
 ing nailed for us in the flesh ; by the 
 fruits of which we are, even by his most 
 blessed passion ; 
 
 6 That he might set J up a token for 
 all ages through his resurrection, to all 
 his holy and faithful servants, whether 
 they be Jews or Gentiles in one body of 
 his church. 
 
 7 Now all these things he suffered for 
 us, that we might be saved. And he 
 suffered truly, as he also truly raised up 
 himself. And not, as some unbelievers 
 say, that he only seemed to suffer, they 
 themselves only seeming to be." 
 
 8 And as they believe so shall it hap- 
 pen unto them ; when being divested of 
 the body they shall ''become mere spirits. 
 
 9 But I know that even after his res- 
 
 a Comp. 1 Cor. i. 5, 7. b Unto the Lord, c Matt. 
 til. 15. dyid. VosB Annot. in loc. e i. e. Cfaris- 
 tiaiu f Incorporeal ^d dsomoniac 
 
 urrecfion he was in the flesh ; and I 06' 
 lieve that he is still so. 
 
 1 And when he came to those whc 
 were with Peter, he said unto them. 
 Take, handle me, and see that I am not 
 an incorporeal daemon. And straight- 
 way they felt and believed ; being con- 
 vinced both by his flesh and spirit. 
 
 11 For this cause they despised death, 
 and were found to be above ■■ it. 
 
 12 But after his resurrection he did 
 eat and drink with them, as he was flesh ; 
 although as to his Spirit he was united 
 to the Father. 
 
 CHAP. IL 
 
 1 Exhorts them against heritica. 8 The danger of 
 their doctrine. 
 
 NOW these things, beloved, 1 ■ put 
 you in mind of, not questioning 
 but that you yourselves also * believe 
 that they are so. 
 
 2 But I arm you before-hand against 
 certain beasts in the shape of men ; 
 whom you must not only not receive, 
 but if it be possible must not meet with. 
 
 3 Only you must pray for them, thai 
 if it be the will of God they may repent ; 
 which yet will be very hard. But of this 
 our Lord Jesus Christ has the power, 
 who is our true life. 
 
 4 For if all these things were done on- 
 ly in shew by our Lord, then do I also 
 seem to be bound : 
 
 5 And why have I given up myself to 
 death, and to the fire, to the sword, to 
 wild beasts? 
 
 6 But now the nearer I am to the 
 sword, the nearer am 1 to Gfod : when 1 
 shall come among the wild besists, I shall 
 come to God. 
 
 7 Only in the name of Jesus Christ, I 
 undergo all, to suffer together with him ; 
 he who was made a perfect man strength- 
 ening me. 
 
 8 Whom seme, not knowing, do ae- 
 ny ; or rather have been denied by him, 
 being the advocates of death, rather than 
 of the truth. Whom neither of the 
 prophecies, nor the law of Moses have 
 persuaded ; nor the Gospel itself even to 
 
 B Ex. Evang. Sec. Hebr. See Dr. Grabe Spicile* 
 lom. ii. p. 85. h Death, i Admonish, k F Bve s» 
 
 119 
 
SMVRN^ANS. 
 
 this day, nor the sufferings of every one 
 of us. 
 
 9 For they think also the same things 
 of us. For what does a man profit me, 
 if he shall praise me, and blaspheme 
 my Lord ; not confessing that he 'was 
 truly made man. 
 
 10 Now he that doth not say this, 
 does in effect deny him, and is in death. 
 But for me names of such as do this, 
 they being unbelievers, I thought it not 
 fitting to write them unto you. 
 
 11 Yea. God forbid that 1 should 
 make any mention of them, till they shall 
 repent to a true belief of Christ's passion, 
 which is our resurrection. 
 
 12 Let no man deceive himself ; both 
 the things which are in heaven, and the 
 glorious angels, and princes, whether vis- 
 ible or invisible, if they believe not in the 
 blood of Christ "it shall be to them to 
 condemnation. 
 
 13 ° He that is able to receive this, let 
 him receive it. Let no man's place ° or 
 stale in the world puff him up : that 
 which is worth all is faith and charity, 
 to which nothing is to be preferred. 
 
 14 But consider those who are of a 
 different opinion from us, as to what con- 
 cerns the grace of Jesus Christ which is 
 come unto us, how contrary they are to 
 the design of God. 
 
 15 They have no regard to charity, no 
 care of the widow, the fatherless and the 
 oppressed ; of the bond or free, of the 
 hungry or thirsty. 
 
 16 They abstain from the eucharist, 
 and from p the public offices ; because they 
 confess not the eucharist to be the flesh of 
 our Saviour Jesus Christ ; which suffer- 
 ed for our sins, and which the Father of 
 his goodness raised again from the deeid. 
 
 17 And for this cause contradicting the 
 gift, of Gtod, they die in their disputes : 
 1 but much better would it be for them to 
 ' receive it, that they might one day rise 
 through it. 
 
 18 It wilf therefore become you to ab- 
 stain from such persons ; and not to 
 speak wfth them neither in private nor 
 in public. 
 
 19 But to hearken to the prophets, and 
 especially to the Gospel, in which both 
 Christ's passiiDn is manifested unto U8, 
 and his resurrection perfectly declared. 
 
 IHftd true flesh, n It ia. d Mutt. xix. 12. <>Vid. 
 Bpbt. Intentol, p Vid. Annot. Coteler. in loc. Or 
 Frayen. q VIA, Coteler. Annot. r Love. 
 
 120 
 
 20 But flee all divisions as the begin 
 ning of evils. 
 
 CHAP. lU. 
 
 1 Exhorts them to follow their bishop and pal 
 toi^ ; but especially their bishop. G Thanks tneni 
 for their kindnesses, II and acquainu them with 
 the ceasing of the persecutions at Antioch. 
 
 SEE that ye all follow your bishop, 
 as Jesus Christ, the Father : and the 
 presbytery, as the Apostles. And rever- 
 ence the deacons, as the command of 
 God. 
 
 2 Let no man do anything of what 
 belongs to the church separately from the 
 bishop. 
 
 3 Let that eucharist be looked upon as 
 well established, which is either offered 
 by the bishop, or by him to whom the 
 bishop has given his consent. 
 
 4 Wheresoever the bishop shall ap- 
 pear, there let the • people also be : as 
 where Jesus Christ is, there is the Cath- 
 olic church. 
 
 5 It is not lawful without the bishop, 
 neither to baptize, nor t to celebrate the 
 Holy Communion: but whatsoever he 
 shall approve of, that is also pleasing un- 
 to God ; that so whatever is done, may 
 be sure and well done. 
 
 6 For what remains, it is very reason- 
 able that we should » repent whilst there 
 is yet time to return unto God. 
 
 7 It is a good thing to have a due re- 
 gard both to God, and to the bishop : he 
 that honours the bishop shall be honour- 
 ed of God. But he that does any thing 
 without his knowledge, ♦ ministers unto 
 the devil. 
 
 8 Let aU things therefore abound to 
 you in charity ; seeing ye are worthy. 
 
 9 Ye have refreshed me in all things ; 
 80 shall Jesus Christ you. Ye have lov- 
 ed me both when 1 was present with you, 
 and now being absent, ye cease not to do 
 so. 
 
 10 May God be your reward, for 
 whom whilst ye undergo all things, ye 
 shall attain unto him. 
 
 11 Ye have done well in that ye have 
 received PhUo, and Rheus " Agathopus, 
 who followed me ' for the word of God, 
 as the deacons of Christ our God. 
 
 12 Who also give thanks unto the 
 Lord forasmuch as ye have refreshed 
 
 • Multitude. I Make « Ici-ofeast. « Retnin to ■ 
 •ound mind. » Does Wonblp. w Vid. VoM. Aa 
 not. in loc. x Unto. 
 
POLYCARP. 
 
 " them in all J things. « Nor shall any thing 
 that you have done he lost to you. 
 
 13 My Boul bi' for yours, and my 
 bonds which ye have not despised, nor 
 been ashamed of. Wherefore neither 
 shall Jesus Christ, our perfect faith, be 
 ashamed of you. 
 
 14 Your prayer is come to the church 
 of Antioch which is in Syria. From 
 whence being sent bound with chains be- 
 coming God, I salute the 'churches ; be- 
 ing not worthy to be called <= from thence 
 as being the least among them. 
 
 15 Nevertheless by the will of God I 
 have been thought worthy of this hon- 
 our ; not for that I think 1 have deserved 
 it, but by the grace of God : 
 
 16 Which 1 wish may be perfectly 
 given unto me, that through your prayers 
 I may attain unto God 
 
 1 7 And therefore that your work may 
 be fully accomplished both upon earth 
 and in heaven ; it will he fitting, and for 
 the honour of God, "• that your church 
 appoint some worthy delegate, who being 
 come as far as Syria, may rejoice togeth- 
 er with them that they are in peace ; and 
 that they are again restored to their for- 
 mer = state, and have again received their 
 proper body. 
 
 18 Wherefore I should think it a wor- 
 thy action, to send some one from you 
 with an epistle, to congratulate with them 
 their peace in God ; and that through 
 your prayers, they have now gotten to 
 their harbor. 
 
 19 For in as much as ye are perfect 
 yourselves, you ought to think those 
 
 things that are perfect. For when yon 
 are desirous to do well, God is ready io 
 'enable you thereunto. 
 
 20 The love of the brethren that are at 
 Troas salute you ; from whence I write 
 to you by Surrhus whom ye sent with 
 me, together with the Ephesians, your 
 brethren ; and who has in all things re- 
 freshed me. 
 
 21 And I would to God that all would 
 imitate him, as being a pattern of the 
 ministry of God. May his grace fully 
 reward him. 
 
 22 I salute your very worthy bishop, 
 and your venerable presbytery ; and your 
 deacons, my fellow-servants ; and all of 
 you in general, and every one in particu- 
 lar, in the name of Jesus Christ and in 
 his flesh and blood ; in his passion and 
 resurrection both fleshly and spiritaally ; 
 and in e the unity of God '' with you. 
 
 23 Grace be with you, and mercy, and 
 peace and patience, for evermore 
 
 24 I salute the families of my breth- 
 ren, with their wives and children ; and 
 the ' virgins that are called widows. Be 
 strong in the power of the Holy Ghost. 
 Philo, who is present with me, salutes 
 you. 
 
 25 I salute the house of Tavias, and 
 pray that it may be strengthened in faith 
 and charity, both of flesh and spirit 
 
 36 I salute Alee ray well beloved, 'to- 
 gether with the incomparable Daphnus, 
 and Eutechnus, and all by name. 
 
 27 Farewell in the grace of God. 
 
 If To the SmymcBans from Troas 
 
 The EPISTLE of IGNATIUS to POLYCARP. 
 
 CHAP. L 
 
 Blesses God for the firm establishment of Folycarp 
 in the faith, and gives him particular directions 
 for improving it. 
 
 IGNATIUS, who is also called Theo- 
 phorus, to Polycarp, bishop of the 
 
 TWays. « Vid. Epist. Interpol. "Spirit. bAll 
 the. c I.e. The bishop of that church. dVid. Voss. 
 Annot. in loo e Hulk : greatness. f Help you 
 t Vid. Voss. Annot, in .oc. h And. i i. e. Tiie dea- 
 conesses. Sec for the reason of this name, Voss. 
 ^nnot. in loc. Add. Coteler. ib. k See Voss. An- 
 jot. ex Epist. Interpol. 
 
 church « which is at Smyrna, their over 
 seer, but rather himself overlooked by 
 God the Father, and the Lord Jesu-s 
 Christ; all happiness. 
 
 2 Having known that my, mind to. 
 wards God is fi.ved as it were upon an im- 
 moveable rock ; I e.xceedingly give thanks 
 that I have been thought worthy to be- 
 hold thy '' blessed face, in which may I 
 always rejoice in God. 
 
 • of the 3myrn3>ans. b Innocent. 
 1-21 
 
POLYCARP 
 
 3 Wherefore 1 beseech thee by Jie 
 Grace of Grod with which thou art cloath- 
 ed, to press forward in thy course, and to 
 exhort all others that they may be saved. 
 
 4 Maintain thy place with all care, 
 « both of flesh and spiiit : Mate it thy 
 endeavor to preserve unity, than which 
 
 ' nothing is better. Bear with all men, 
 even as the I.«rd with thee. 
 
 5 Support all in love, as also thou 
 dost •■ Pray without ceasing : ask more 
 understanding than what tJaou already 
 hast. Be watchful, having thy spirit al- 
 ways awake. 
 
 6 Speak to every one 'according as 
 God shall enable thee. Bear the 'infir- 
 mities of all, as a perfect combatant: 
 where the labour is great, the gain ' is the 
 more. 
 
 7 If thou shalt love the good disciples, 
 what thank is it? But rather do thou 
 subject to thee those that arf mischievous, 
 m meekness 
 
 8 Every wound is not healed with the 
 same plaister; if the accessions of the 
 disease be vehement, mollify them with 
 ' soft remedies : be in all ' things wise as 
 a serpent, but harmless as a dove. 
 
 9 For this cause thou ai-t composei, of 
 flesh and spirit ; that thou mayest mollify 
 those thmgs that appear before thy face. 
 
 10 And as for those that are not seen, 
 pray to God that he would reveal them 
 unto thee, that so thou mayest be want- 
 ing in nothing, but mayest abound in ev- 
 ery gift 
 
 1 1 The times demand thee, as the pilots 
 the vdnds ; and he that is tossed in a tem- 
 pest, the haven where he would be ; that 
 thou mayest attain unto God. 
 
 12 Be sober, as the combatant of God : 
 ' the crown proposed to thee is immortal- 
 ity, and eternal life; concerning which 
 thou art also fully persuaded. I will be 
 thy surety in all things, and my bonds 
 which thou hast loved. 
 
 13 Let not those that seem worthy of 
 credit, but teach other doctrines, 'disturb 
 thee. Stand firm and immoveable, as an 
 anvil when it is beaten upon. 
 
 14 It is the part of a brave combatant, 
 to be ™ wounded, and yet overcome. But 
 especially we ought to endure all things 
 for God's sake, that he may bear with us. 
 
 15 Be every day " better tLan other 
 consider the times ; and expect him, who 
 is above all time, eternal, invisible, though 
 for our salces made visible : impalpaple, 
 and impassable, yet for us subjected to 
 su&rings ; enduring all manner of ways 
 for our salvation. 
 
 CHAP. n. 
 
 1 Continues his advice, 6 and teachei him how to 
 advise oUiers. 12 Inforces onity and (ubjectioo to 
 the bishop. 
 
 LET not the widows be neglected: 
 be thou after God, their guardian. 
 
 2 Let nothing be done without thy 
 knowledge and consent : neither do thou 
 any thin»"but according to the will of God ; 
 as also thou dost, ° with all constancy. 
 
 3 Let your assemblies be more full : in- 
 quire into all by name. 
 
 4 Overlook not the men and maid ser- 
 vants; neither let them be puflfed up; 
 but rather let them be the more subject to 
 the glory of God, that they may obtain 
 from him a better liberty. 
 
 6 Let them not desire to p be set free 
 at the public cost, that tliey be not slaves 
 to their own lusts. 
 
 6 Flee evil i arts : or rather, make not 
 any mention of them. 
 
 7 Say to my sisters, that they love the 
 Lord; and be satisfied with their own 
 husbands, both in the flesh and spirit. 
 
 8 In like manner, exhort my brethrei 
 in the name of Jesus Christ, that thej 
 love their wives even as the Lord the 
 church. 
 
 9 If any man can remain in a virgin 
 state, 'to the honour of the flesh Christ, 
 let him remain without boasting : but if 
 he boast he is undone. And if he desire 
 to be more taken notice of than tlie bish- 
 op, he is corrupted. 
 
 10 But it becomes all such as are mar- 
 ried, whether men or women, to come 
 together with the consent of the bishop, 
 that 80 tlieir marriage may be according 
 to godliness, and not in lust 
 
 1 1 Let all things be done to the hon- 
 our of God. 
 
 12 'Hearken unto the bishop, that 
 God also may hearken unto you. My 
 soul be secunty for them that submit to 
 their bishop, with their presbyters and 
 
 «Vid. ICor.Til. 34. 4 Be at leisure to, &o. «Vid 
 
 Voss. in loc. alitor Vet. Lat. Interit. ' Tlio diaeas- 
 
 CR. e Is much, b Superfusions. i Mutt. x. IG. 
 
 * Vid. Voss. Aniiot. in loc GolTiit cum Cotoler. ib. 
 
 Amaze tiiee, m Beaton. 
 
 122 
 
 n More gtiuWous, diligent. o Being well settleA 
 1' Vid. Annot. Goteler. in loo, q Or, tradei. r Vid 
 Aniuit. VoBsii et Cutclor. in loc. • Observe, from Uio 
 foregoing verBca. Ilmt Ignatius sneaks not here tc 
 Tolycuri), but tlirougli liini to the Church ofSmyrDo 
 
PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 (- 
 
 deacons. And may my portion be to- 
 gether with theirs in God. 
 
 13 Labour with one another; contend 
 together, run together, suffer together; 
 sleep together, and rise together ; as the 
 stewards, and assessors, and ministers of 
 God. 
 
 14 Please him under whom ye war; 
 and from whom yo receive your wages. 
 Let none of you be found a deserter ; but 
 let your baptism remain, as your arms ; 
 your faith, as your helmet; your charity, 
 as your spear ; your patience, as your 
 whole armour. 
 
 15 Let your works be your 'charge, 
 that so you may receive a suitable reward. 
 Be long sufiering therefore towards each 
 other m meekness ; as God is towards 
 you. 
 
 16 Let me have joy of you in all 
 things. 
 
 CHAP. m. 
 
 1 Greets Polycarp on the peace of the church at 
 Antioch ; 2 and desires him to write to that and 
 other churches. 
 
 NOW forasmuch as the church of 
 Antioch in Syria is, « as I am told, 
 in peace through your prayers ; I also 
 have been the more comforted ' and with- 
 out care in God ; if so be that by suffer- 
 ing, I shall attain unto God ; that through 
 your prayers I may be found a disciple 
 of Christ. 
 
 2 It will be very fit, most worthy 
 Polycarp, to call a " select council, and 
 choose some one whom ye particularly 
 love, and who is patient of labour ; that 
 he may be the messenger of God : and 
 that going unto Syria, he may glorify 
 
 your incessant love to the praise oi 
 Christ. 
 
 3 A Christian has not the power of 
 himself ; but must be always at leisure 
 for God's service. Now this work is 
 both God's and yours; when ye shaU 
 have perfected it. 
 
 4 For I trust through the grace of 
 God that ye are ready to every good 
 work that is fitting for you in the Lord. 
 
 5 Knowing therefore your earnest af- 
 fection to the truth, I have exhorted you 
 by " these short letters. 
 
 6 But forasmuch as 1 have not been 
 able to write to all the churches, because 
 I must suddenly sail from Troas to Ne- 
 apolis ; (for so is the command of those 
 to whose pleasure I am subject ;) do you 
 write to the churches that are near you. 
 as being instructed in the will of God, 
 that they also may do in like manner. 
 
 7 Let those that are able send y mes 
 sengers ; and let the rest send their let. 
 ters by those who shall he sent by you : 
 that you may be glorified " to all eterni- 
 ty, of which yon are worthy. 
 
 8 I salute all by name; particularly 
 the wife of Epitropus, with all her house 
 and children, f salute Attalus my well- 
 beloved. 
 
 9 1 salute him, who shall be thought 
 worthy to be sent by you into Syria. 
 Let grace be ever with him, ■ and with 
 Polycarp who sends him. 
 
 10 I wish you all happiness in our 
 God, Jesus Christ; in whom continue, 
 in the unity and protection of God. 
 
 11 I salute Alee my well- beloved 
 Farewell in the Lord. 
 
 The EPISTLE of POLYCARP to the PHILIPPM.NS. 
 
 pThe geniuneaess of this Epistle is controverted, but implicitly believed by Archbishop Wake, whose trans 
 lation is below. There is also a translation by Dr. Cave, attached to bis life of Polycarp. 
 
 CHAP. L 
 
 Commends the Fnilippians for their respect to those 
 who suifered for the Gospel; and for tiieir own 
 fftith. 
 
 t That which is comm'fted to your custody, to 
 keep secure. a It has bcieu manifested unio me 
 T In the security of God. ^ Most becominff God. 
 r Viz- To the SmyrnaGans, and this to hiinseli. See 
 Pearson in loc. 7 Footmrn. » Vid. Voss. in loc. 
 In the Eternal work, o Ex. Vet. Interp. Vid. Voss 
 Annot 
 
 POLYCARP, and the presbyters that 
 are with him, to the church of Grod 
 which "^is at Philippi ; mercy unto you, 
 and peace from. God Almighty; and the 
 Lord Jesus Chribt, our Saviour, be mul- 
 tiplied. 
 
 2 I rejoiced greatly with you in oui 
 Lord Jesus Christ, that ye deceived the 
 
 a Sojournetli. 
 
 123 
 
Cominends ihe 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 PhilippiaitM 
 
 images of a true love, and accompanied, 
 as it behoved you, those who v^ere in 
 bonds, becoming saints; which are the 
 crowns of such as are truly chosen by 
 God and our Lord : 
 
 3 As also that the '' root of the faith 
 which was preached from ancient times, 
 remains firm in you to this day; and 
 brings forth fruit to our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 who suffered himself to be brought even 
 to the death for our sins. 
 
 4 ' Whom God hath raised up, having 
 loosed the pains of death. '' Whom hav- 
 ing not seen, ye love : in whom though 
 now ye see him not, yet believing, ye 
 rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of 
 glory. 
 
 5 Into which many desire to enter; 
 'knowing that by grace ye are saved; 
 not by works, but by the will of God, 
 through Jesus Christ. 
 
 6 ■■ Wherefore girding up the loins of 
 your minds ; s serve the Lord with fear, 
 and in truth : laying aside all empty and 
 vain speech, and the error of many ; '' be- 
 lieving in him that raised up our Lord 
 Jesus Christ from the dead, and hath 
 
 given him glory and a throne at his right 
 and. 
 
 7 To whom all things are made sub- 
 iect, ' both that are in heaven, and that 
 are in earth ; whom every '' living crea- 
 ture shall worship ; who shall come to 
 be the judge of the quick and dead : 
 whose blood God shall require of them 
 that believe not in him. 
 
 8 But he that raised up ' Christ from 
 the dead, shall also raise up us in like 
 manner, if we do his will and walk 
 "according to his commandments; and 
 love those things which he loved : 
 
 9 Abstaining from all " unrighteous- 
 ness ; " inordinate affection, and love of 
 money ; from evil-speaking ; false-wit- 
 ness ; not rendering evil for evil, or rail- 
 ing for railing, or striking for striking, or 
 cursing for cursing. 
 
 10 But remembering what the Lord 
 has P taught us saying, Judge not, and 
 ye shall not be judged: forgive and ye 
 shall be forgiven ; oe ye merciful, and 
 ye shall obtain mercy ; for with the same 
 measure that ye mete withal, it shall be 
 measured to you again. 
 
 b Firm root remains in you. o Aots ii. 24. d 1 
 Pet. i. 8. oEph. ii. 8. U Pet. i. 13. B Psalm ii 
 II. li[Pet. i. 21. iPhil. ii. 10. I( Breath, I Him. 
 » In n Injustice o Eph. iv. ]9. Coloss. iii. 5. 
 IPet. iii. 0. p Suid to us, Teaching. Lulte vi. 37, 
 Matt, vii, 1. 
 
 124 
 
 1 1 And again, that i blessed are tha 
 poor, and that they are persecuted for 
 righteousness sake; for theirs is the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 CHAP. n. 
 
 1 Exhorts to Faith, Hope, and Charity. 5 A^aiiiflt 
 covetousness, and as to the duties of husbands, 
 wives, widows, 9 deacons, young men, virgins, 
 and presbyters. 
 
 T^ HESE things, my brethren, I took 
 . not the hberty of myself to write 
 unto you concerning righteousness, but 
 you yourselves before encouraged me 
 to it. 
 
 2 For neither can I, nor any othei 
 such as I am, come up to the wisdom ol 
 the blessed and renowned Paul ; who 
 being himself in person with those who 
 then lived, did with all exactness and 
 soundness teach the word ' of truth ; and 
 being gone from you wrote an ■ epistle 
 to you. 
 
 3 Into which if you look, you will ba 
 able to edify yourselves in the faith thai 
 has been delivered unto you ; which is 
 the mother of us all ; being followed 
 with hope, and led on by a general love, 
 both towards God and towards Christ 
 and towards our neighbour. 
 
 4 For if any man ' has these things, 
 he has fulfilled the law of righteousness : 
 for he that has charity is far from all sin. 
 
 5 But the love of money is the « root 
 of all evil. Knowing therefore that as 
 we brought nothing into this world, so 
 neither m.ay we carry anything out ; let 
 us ' arm ourselves with the armour of 
 righteousness. 
 
 6 And teach ourselves first to walk 
 according to the commandments of the 
 Lord ; and then your wives to walk like- 
 wise " according to the faith that is given 
 to them ; in " charity and in purity ; lov- 
 ing their own husbands with all ' sinceri- 
 ty, and all others alike with all temper- 
 ance ; and to bring up their children in 
 the instruction ' and fear of the Lord. 
 
 7 The widows likewise teach that they 
 be sober as to what concerns the faith of 
 the Lord : praying always for all men ; 
 being far from all detraction, evil speak- 
 ing, false-witness ; from covetousness, 
 and from all evil. 
 
 q Malt. v. 3, 10. Lulie vi. 20. rlltpi iXnflriar, 
 concerning Truth. • Epistles. Vid. Annot. Cote 
 ler. in loc. lUewitliin. " Beginning of all troublea 
 ordinicultics, xaXci'ov. 1 Tim. vi. 7. vBsumed 
 win. "Love. ) Truth, zurthe. 
 
PfflLU'PIANS. 
 
 8 Knowing that they are the altars of 
 God, • who sees all blemishes, and from 
 whom nothing is hid ; who searches out 
 the very reasonings, and thoughts, and 
 secrets of our hearts. 
 
 9 II Knowing therefore that God is not 
 mocked, we ought to walk worthy both 
 of his command and of his glory. 
 
 10 Also the deacons must be blame- 
 less before ^ him, as the ministers of God 
 in Christ, and not of men. Not false- 
 accusers : not double-tongued ; not lov- 
 ers of money ; but ' moderate in all 
 things ; compassionate, careful; walking 
 according to the truth of the Lord who 
 was the servant of all. 
 
 11 Whom if we please in this present 
 world, we shall also be made partakers 
 of that which is to come, accorifing as he 
 has promised to us, that he will raise us 
 from the dead ; and that if we shall walk 
 worthy of him, we shall also reign to- 
 gether with him, if we believe. 
 
 12 In like manner the younger men 
 must be unblamable in all things : above 
 all, take care of their purity, and to re- 
 strain themselves from all evil. For it is 
 good to be cut ofi from the lusts that are 
 in the world; because every such li lust 
 warreth against the spirit: "and neither 
 fomicatorsj nor effeminate, nor abusers 
 of themselves with mankind, shall inhe- 
 rit the kingdom of God ; nor they who 
 do such things as are foolish and unrea- 
 sonable. 
 
 13 Wherefore ye must needs abstain 
 from all these things ; being subject to 
 the ' priests and deacons, as unto God and 
 Christ. 
 
 14 The virgins admonish to walk in a 
 spotless and pure conscience. 
 
 16 And let the s elders be compassion- 
 ate and merciful towards all ; ^ turning 
 them from their errors • seekia? out those 
 that are weak ; not forgetting the wid- 
 ows, the fatherless, and the poor ; but 
 always ■ providing what is good both in 
 the sight of God and man. 
 
 16 Abstaining from all wrath, respect 
 of persons, and unrighteous judgment : 
 and especially being free from all covet- 
 ousness. 
 
 17 Not 'easy to believe any thing 
 against any; not severe in judgment; 
 knowing that we are all debtors in point 
 of sin. 
 
 » And that ho. b His righteousness, c Continent. 
 4 1 Pet. ii. 11. e 1 Cor. vi. 9, 10. 'Elders, s Pres- 
 byters, t EzelE. xsxiv. 4. ' Rom. iji. 17, k Swift- 
 -y be/ievinjj. 
 
 18 If therefore we pi ay to the Lord 
 that he would forgive us, we ought also 
 to forgive others : for we are all in thfi 
 sight of our Lord and God ; ' and must all 
 stand before the judgment seat of Christ; 
 and shall every one give an account ■ of 
 himself. 
 
 19 Let us therefore serve him in fear, 
 and. with all reverence as both himself 
 hath commanded; and as the Apostles 
 who have preached the Gospel unto us. 
 and the prophets who have foretold the 
 comin" of our Lord, have taught us. 
 
 20 Being zealous of what is good ; ab. 
 staining from all offence, and from false 
 brethren ; and from those who bear the 
 name of Christ in hypocrisy; who de- 
 ceive vain men. 
 
 CHAP. in. 
 
 1 As to faith in our Saviour Christ ; bis nature and 
 sufferings, the resurrection and judgment. 3 Ex- 
 horts to prayer, 5 and steadfastness in the faith, 
 from the examples of Christ, 7 and Apostles an(? 
 saints, and exhorts to carefulness in all well doing 
 
 FOR " whosoever does not confess that 
 Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, he 
 is Antichrist : and whoever does not con- 
 fess " his suffering upon the cross, is from 
 the devil. 
 
 2 And whosoever perverts the oracles 
 of the Lord to his own lusts ; and says 
 that there shall neither be any resurrec- 
 tion, nor judgment, he is the first born of 
 Satan. 
 
 3 Wherefore leaving the vanity of 
 many, and their false doctrines ; let us re- 
 turn to the word that was delivered to us 
 from the beginning; p Watching unto 
 prayer ; and persevering in fastin? : 
 
 4 With supplication beseeching the 
 all-seeing God i not to lead us into tempt- 
 ation ; as the Lord hath said, ' The spirit 
 is willing, but the flesh is weak, 
 
 5 Let us therefore without ceasing 
 hold steadfastly to him who is our hope, 
 and the earnest of our righteousness, even 
 Jesus Christ ; ■ Who his own self bare 
 our sins in his own body on the tree • 
 who did no sin, neither was guile found 
 in his mouth. But suffered all for us 
 that we might live ' through him. 
 
 6 Let us therefore imitate his patience 
 and if we suffer for his name, let us glo- 
 rify him ; for this example he has given 
 us by himself, and so have we believed. 
 
 1 Rom. liT. 10. 2 Cor. v. 10. m For. « 1 John, 
 iv. 3. o The martyrdom of the cross. P I Pet. iv. 
 7. qMatt. vi. 13. r Mutt. xxvi. 41. slPet. ii. 22. 
 24. < In : 1 Pet. ii. 24, &e. 
 
 125 
 
PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 7 Wherefore I exhort all of you that 
 ye obey the word of righteousness, and 
 exercise all patience ; which ye have 
 seen set forth before your eyes, not only 
 in the blessed Ignatius and Zozimus, and 
 Rufus; but in others among yourselves ; 
 and in Paul himself, and the rest of the 
 Apostles : 
 
 8 Being " confident of this, that all 
 these have not run in vain, but in faith 
 and righteousness; and are gone to the 
 place that was due to them from the 
 Lord, with whom also they suffered. 
 
 9 For they loved not this present 
 world ; but him who died and was raised 
 again by God for us. 
 
 10 Stand therefore in these things, and 
 follow the example of the Lord ; being 
 firm and immutable in the faith, lovers of 
 the brotherhood, lovers of one another : 
 ^ companions together in the truth, " be- 
 ing kind and gentle towards each other, 
 despising none. 
 
 1 1 When it is in your power to do 
 good defer it not, for charity delivereth 
 from death. 
 
 12 Be all of you subject one to anoth- 
 er, "having your conversation ^honpsl 
 among the Gentiles ; that by your good 
 works, both ye yourselves may receive 
 praise, and the Lord may not • be blas- 
 phemed through you. But wo be to him 
 by whom the neune of the Lord is blas- 
 phemed. 
 
 13 Therefore teach all men sobriety; 
 n which do ye also exercise yourselves. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 7aleDS, a. presbyter, having fallen into the sin of 
 covetousness, he exhorts them against it. 
 
 B" AM greatly afflicted for Valens, who 
 1. was once a presbyter among you ; 
 (hat he should so Httle understand the 
 place that was given to him in the church. 
 Wherefore I admonish you that ye ab- 
 stain from "covetousness; and that ye be 
 chaste, and true of speech. 
 
 2 iiKeep yourselves from all evil. 
 For he Ihat in these things cannot govern 
 himself, how shall he be able to prescribe 
 them to another .' 
 
 3 If a man does not keep himself from 
 ' covetousness, he shall be polluted with 
 
 n Persuaded, v Associated in truth, w Yielding 
 \o each other the mildness of the Lord. Tobit xii.9. 
 « 1 Pot. ii. 12. y Unreprovablo. » Rom. ii. 24. Ti- 
 tus ii. 5. » Concupiscence : or, immoderate and filthy 
 lusts. See Dr. Hammond on Rom. i 29, i. l> 1 
 Thesa. v 22. Eph, v. 5. Coloss. ii, 5. c As Ije- 
 fort- D' Hammond on 1 Cor. v 10, 1. 
 
 126 
 
 idolatry, and be judged as if he were a 
 Gentile. 
 
 4 But who of you are %norant of the 
 judgment of God.' ''Do we not know 
 that the saints shall judge the world, as 
 Paul teaches? 
 
 5 But I have neither perceived noi 
 heard any thing of this kind in you, 
 among whom the blessed ' Paul labored ; 
 and who are named in the beginning of 
 his Epistle. 
 
 6 For he glories of you in all the 
 churches who then only knew God ; for 
 we did not then know him. Wherefore, 
 my brethren, lam exceedingly sorry both 
 for him, and for his wife ; to whom God 
 grant a true repentance. 
 
 7 And be ye also moderate upon this 
 occasion ; and look not upon such as en- 
 emies, but call them back as suflering, 
 and erring members, that ye may save 
 your whole body: for by so doing, ye 
 shall edify your own selves. 
 
 8 For I trust that ye are well exercised 
 in the Holy Scriptures, and that nothing 
 is hid from you : but at present it is not 
 granted unto me to practice that which is 
 ' written. Be angry and sin not ; and again, 
 Let not the sun go down upon your 
 wrath. 
 
 9 Blessed is he that believeth and re- 
 membereth these things; which also I 
 trust you do. 
 
 10 Now the God and Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ ; and he himself who 
 is our everlasting high-priest, the Son oi 
 God, even Jesus Christ, build you up in 
 faith and in truth, and in cill meekness 
 and lenity ; in patience and long suffer- 
 ing, in forbearance and chastity : 
 
 1 1 And grant unto you a lot and por 
 tion among his saints ; and us with you, 
 and to all that are under the heavens, 
 who shall believe in our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and in his Father e who raised him 
 from the dead. 
 
 Ii '' Pray for all the saints : pray also 
 for kings, and ' all that are in authority : 
 and for those who persecute you, and hate 
 you, and for the enemies of the cross : 
 that your fruit may be manifest in all ; 
 and that ye may be perfect in '' Christ. 
 
 13 1 Ye wrote to me, both ye, and also 
 Ignatius, that if any one went from hence 
 into Syria, he should bring your letters 
 
 i 1 Cor. yi. 2. « Phil. i. f Soid in these Scrip- 
 tures. Psalm iv, 4. Eph. iv. 26- E Gal. i. 2 h I 
 Tim. ii 1,2. i Powers and princes, k Uira. ISai 
 Annot. Usser. in loc. 
 
I. HERMAS. 
 
 with him ; which also I will take care of 
 as soon as I shall have a convenient op- 
 portunity; either by myself, or him 
 whom 1 shall send upon your account. 
 
 14 The epistles of Ignatius which he 
 wrote " unto us, together with what oth- 
 ers of his have come to our hands, we 
 have sent to you according to your or- 
 der ; which are subjoined to this epistle : 
 
 15 By which ye may be greatly profit- 
 3d ; for they treat of faith and patience, 
 and of ail things that pertain to edifica- 
 tion in ° the Lord Jesus. 
 
 16 IT What you know certainly of Ig- 
 
 natius, and those that are with him, sig- 
 nify unto us. 
 
 17 IT These things that I have written 
 unto you by Crescens, whom by this 
 present epistle I have recommended to 
 you, and do now again commend. 
 
 18 For he has had his conversation 
 without blame among us ; and I suppose 
 also with you. 
 
 19 Ye will also have regard unto his 
 sister when she shall come unto you. 
 
 20 Be ye safe in the Lord Jesus 
 Christ ; " and in favour with all j^ours. 
 Amen. 
 
 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 
 
 /This book is thus entitled, because it was composed by Hermas, brotherto Pius, hishop of Rome ; and bo 
 cause the Angel, who bears the principal part in it, is represented in the form and habit of a Shepherd. 
 Ireuajus quotes it under the very name of Scripture; Origen thought it a most useful writing, and that 
 it was divinely inspired ; Eusebiu^ says, that, though it was not esteemed canonical, it was read pub- 
 licly in the churches, which is corroborated by Jerome ; and Athanasius cites i% calls it a most useful 
 work, and observes, that though it was not strictly canonical, the Fathers appointed it to be read for 
 direction and confirmation in faith and piety. Jerome, notwithstanding this, and that he applauded it 
 in his catalogue of writers, in his comments upon it afterwards, terms it apochryphal and foolish. Ter- 
 tullian praised it when a Catholic, and abused it when a Montiinist. Although Gelasiua ranks it 
 among the apochryphal books, it is found attached to some of the most ancient MS. of the New 
 Testament, and Archbishop Wake, believing it the genuine work of an apostidic Father, preserves it to 
 the English reader, by the following translation, in which he has rendered the books not only more ex- 
 act, but in greater purity than they had before appeared. The archbishop procured Dr, Grabe to en- 
 tirely collate the old Latin Version with an ancient MS. in the Lambeth library ; and the learned pre- 
 late himself stilt further improved the whole from a multitude of fragments of the original Greek never 
 before used for that purpose.] 
 
 The First Book of HERMAS, which is called his VISIONS. 
 
 VISION I. 
 
 I Against filthy and proud thoughts ; 20 also the 
 neglect of Herraas in chastising his children. 
 
 HE who bred me up sold a certain 
 young maid of Rome ; whom 
 when I saw many years after, I remem- 
 bered her, and began to love her as a sis- 
 ter. It happened some time aftei-wards 
 that I saw her washing in the river Ty- 
 bcr; and I reached out my hand unto 
 her, and brought her out of the river : 
 
 2 And when I saw her, I thought with 
 myself, saying. How happy should I be 
 if f had such a wife, both for beauty and 
 manners. This I thought with myself ; 
 nor did I think any thing more But not 
 long after, as I was walking, and musing 
 
 » i, e. To himself, and to the church of Smyrna. 
 *Our Low! • His grace be -vith yiu all. Ameu. 
 
 on these thoughts, I began to honour this 
 creature of God, thinking with myself 
 how noble and beautiful she was. 
 
 3 And when I had walked a little I 
 fell asleep. And the Spirit caught me 
 away, and carried me through a certain 
 place towards the right hand, through 
 which no man could pass. It was a 
 place among rocks, very steep, and un- 
 passable for water. 
 
 4 When I was past this place, I came 
 into a plain ; and there falling down up- 
 on my knees, I began to pray unto the 
 Lord, and to confess my sins. 
 
 5 And as I was praying, the he.aven 
 was opened, and I saw the woman 
 which I hail coveted, saluting me from 
 heaven, and saying, Hermas, hail ! and 1 
 looking upon her, answered, I.,ady, wha< 
 dost thou do here ? She answered me, 
 
 137 
 
L HE11MA&- VISION 1. 
 
 • I am taken up hither to accuse thee of 
 sin hefore the Lord. 
 
 6 Lady, said I, Wilt thou ^ convince 
 me .' No, said she : but hear the words 
 which I am about to speak unto thee. 
 God who dwelleth in heaven, and hath 
 made all things out of nothing, and hath 
 multiplied them for his holy church's 
 sake, is angry with thee, because thou 
 hast sinned against me. 
 
 7 And I answering said unto her. Lady, 
 if I have sinned against thee, teU me 
 where, or in what place, or when did I 
 ever speak an unseemly or dishonest 
 word unto thee ? 
 
 8 Have I not cJways esteemed thee as 
 a lady 1 Have I not always reverenced 
 thee as a sister .' Why then dost thou 
 imagine these wicked things against me .' 
 
 9 Then she, smiling upon me, said : 
 The desire of naughtiness has risen up 
 in thy heart. Does it not seem to thee 
 to be an ill thing for a righteous man to 
 have an evil desire rise up in his heart ? 
 
 10 It is indeed a sin, and that a very 
 great one, to such a one ; for a righteous 
 man thinketh that which is righteous. 
 And whilst he does so, and walketh up- 
 rightly, he shall have the Lord in Leaven 
 favourable unto him in aJl his business. 
 
 11 But as for those who think wick- 
 edly in their hearts, they take to them- 
 selves death and captivity: and espe^ 
 cially those who love tHis present world, 
 and glory in their riches, and regard not 
 ihe good things that are to come ; their 
 souls wander up and down, and know 
 not where to fix. 
 
 12 Now this is fne case of such as 
 are double-minded, who trust not in the 
 Lord, and despise and neglect their own 
 hfe. 
 
 13 But do thou pray unto the Lord, 
 and he will heal thy sins, and the sins 
 of thy whole house, and of all his saints. 
 
 14 IT As soon as she had spoken these 
 words the heavens were shut, and 1 re- 
 mamed utterly swallowed up with sad- 
 ness and fear; and said within myself, 
 if this be laid against me for sin, how 
 can I be saved ? 
 
 15 Or how shall I ever be able to en- 
 treat the Lord for my many and great 
 sins.' With what words shall I beseech 
 him to be merciful unto me ? 
 
 * In MS. Lambeth. Priccepta sum a Domino ut 
 .leccata tua orguam : I am commanded o*" the 
 Lord to repruve thee ibr thy sins b In MF iViJt 
 )hou accuse me 1 
 
 128 
 
 16 As I was thinking over these 
 things, and meditating in myself upon 
 them, behold a chair was set over against 
 me of the whitestwool, as biightas snow 
 
 17 And there came an old woman ie 
 a bright garment, having a book in hel 
 hand, and sate alone, and saluted me, 
 saying, • Hermas, hail ! And I being ful! 
 of sorrow, and weeping, answered. Hail, 
 Lady! 
 
 18 And she said unto me. Why ar*. 
 thou sad, Hermas, who wert wont to be 
 patient, and modest, and always cheerful ! 
 I answered and said to her. Lady, a re- 
 proach has been laid to my charge by an 
 excellent woman, who tells me that ' 
 have sinned against her. 
 
 19 She repued. Far be any such thing 
 from the servant of God. But it may 
 be the desire of her has risen up in thy 
 heart .' For indeed such a thought mak- 
 eth the servants of God guilty of sin ; 
 
 20 Nor ought such a detestable though' 
 to be in the servant of God ; nor should 
 he who is approved by the Spirit desire 
 that which is evil; but especially Her- 
 mas, who contains himself from all 
 wicked lusts, and is full of all simplicity, 
 and of great innocence. 
 
 21 IT Nevertheless the Lord is not so 
 much angry with thee for thine own 
 sake, as upon the account of thy house, 
 which has committed wickedness against 
 the Lord, and against their parents. 
 
 22 And for that out of thy fondness 
 towards thy sons, thou hast not admon- 
 ished thy house, but hast permitted them 
 to live wickedly; for this cause the 
 Lord is angry with thee : hut he will heal 
 all the evils that are done in thy house. 
 For through their sins and iniquities, thou 
 art wholly consumed in secular affairs. 
 
 23 But now the mercy of God hath 
 taken compassion upon thee, and upon 
 thine house, and hath ^ greatly comforted 
 thee. Only as for thee, do not wander, 
 but be of an even mind, ana comfort thj 
 house, 
 
 24 As the workman bringing forth his 
 work, offers it to whomsoever he pleases 
 so shalt thou by teaching everyday what 
 is just, cut off a great sin. Wherefore 
 cease not to admonish thy sons, for the 
 Lord knows that they will repent with 
 all their heart, " and they shall be writteL 
 ill the book of life. 
 
 « Vid. Hioron. in Hoseam, vii. 9. 4 In Glory 
 
 Edit.O.Non Hath preserved thee in honoc. cSi 
 Ma l.ainl Ktt'cscribeutur inlibrovitie 
 
I. HERMAS— VISION 11. 
 
 25 And when she had said this, she 
 added unto me ; wilt thou hear me read ? 
 [ answered her, Lady, I will. 
 
 26 Hear then, said she; and opening 
 the book she read, gloriously, greatly, 
 and wondertally such things as I could 
 not keep in my memory. For there were 
 terrible words, such as no man could bear. 
 
 27 Howbeit I committed her last 
 words to my remembrance ; for they 
 were but few, and of great use to us. 
 
 28 Behold the mighty Lord, who by 
 his invisible power, and with his excellent 
 wisdom made the world, and by his glo- 
 rious counsel beautified his creature, and 
 with the word of his strength fixed the 
 heaven, and founded the earth upon the 
 waters ; and by his powerful virtue es- 
 tablished his Holy Church, which he hath 
 blessed. 
 
 29 Behold, he will remove the heavens, 
 and the mountains, the hills, and the seas; 
 and all things shall be made plain for his 
 elect ; that he may render unto them the 
 promise which he has promised, with 
 much honor and joy ; if so be that they 
 shall keep the commandments of God, 
 which they have received with great 
 faith. 
 
 30 IT And when she had made an end 
 of reading, she rose out of the chair ; 
 and behold four young men came and 
 carried the chair to the east. 
 
 31 And she called me unto her, and 
 touched my breast, and said unto me. Did 
 my reading please thee? I answered. 
 Lady, these last things please me ; but 
 what went before was severe and hard. 
 
 32 She said unto me. These last things 
 are for fthe righteous, but the foregoing 
 for the revolters and heathen. 
 
 33 And as she was talking with me, 
 two men appeared, and took her upon 
 iheir shoulders, and went to the east, 
 trhere the chair was. 
 
 34 And she went cheerfully away; 
 ind as she was going, said unto me, Her- 
 nias, be of good cheer. 
 
 VISION II. 
 
 Again, of liis neglect in correcting his tallcative 
 wife ; and of liis lewd sons.e 
 
 AS I was on the way to Cuma, about 
 the same time that I went the year 
 before, I began to call to mind the vision 
 I formerly had. And again the spirit 
 carried me away, and brought me into 
 
 the same place, in which I had been thft 
 year before. 
 
 2 And when I was come into the place, 
 I fell down upon my knees, and began tr 
 pray unto the Lord, and to glorify his name, 
 that he had esteemed me worthy, aod 
 had manifested unto me my former sins 
 
 3 And when I arose from [,-ayer, oe- 
 hold I saw over against me the old wo- 
 man whom f had seen the last year 
 walking and reading in a certain book. 
 
 4 And she said unto me, canst thou 
 tell these things to the elect of God i 1 
 answered and said unto her. Lady, I can 
 not retain so many things in my memory, 
 but give me the book, and I will write 
 them down. 
 
 6 Take it, says she, and see that thou 
 restore it again to me. 
 
 6 As soon as J had received it, I went 
 aside into a certain place of the field, and 
 transcribed every letter, for I found no 
 syllables. 
 
 7 ^ And as soon as I had finished whai 
 was written in the book, the book was 
 suddenly caught out ox my hands, but by 
 whom I saw not. 
 
 8 ir After fifteen days, when 1 had 
 fasted, and entreated the Lord with all 
 earnestness, the knowledge of the writing 
 was revealed unto me. Now the wri- 
 ting was this : 
 
 9 Thy seed, Hermas ! hath sinned 
 against the Lord, and have betrayed their 
 parents, through their great wickedness. 
 And they have been called the betrayers of 
 their parents, and have gone on in their 
 treachery. 
 
 10 And now have they added lewd- 
 ness to their other sins, and the pollutions 
 of naughtiness : thus have they filled up 
 the measure of their iniquities. Bui do 
 thou ' upbraid thy sons with all these 
 words ; ana thy wife, which shall be 
 thy sister ; and let her learn to refrain 
 her tongue, with which she calumniates 
 
 11 For when she shall hear these 
 things, she shall refrain herself, and shall 
 obtain mercy. 
 
 12 And ' they shall be instructed, when 
 thou shalt have reproached them with 
 these words, which the Lord has com- 
 manded to be revealed unto thee. 
 
 13 Then shall their sins be forgiven 
 which they have heretofore committed, 
 and the sins of all the saints, who have 
 
 1 Edit Oxon V Et ejus moAo. 
 
 b Clem. Alex. Strom, ri. 1 Tmpropera. k go one 
 MS. in Coteler. Edit. 07on. And ine, &c. 
 
 129 
 
I. HERMAS— VISION III. 
 
 Binned even unto this day ; if they shall 
 repent with all their hearts, and remove 
 all doubts out of their hearts. 
 
 14 For the Lord hath sworn by his 
 glory concerning his 'elect, having deter- 
 mined this very time, that if any one shall 
 •■ even now sin, he shall not be saved. 
 
 15 For the repentance of the righteous 
 heis its end : the days of repentance are 
 fulfilled to all the saints; but to the 
 heathen, there is repentance even unto 
 the last day. 
 
 16 Thou shalt therefore say to those 
 who are over the church, that they order 
 their ways in righteousness; that they 
 may fully receive the promise with much 
 glory. 
 
 17 Stand fast therefore ye that work 
 righteousness ; and continue to do it, that 
 your departure may be with the holy 
 angels. 
 
 18 Happy are ye, as many as shall 
 endure the great trial that is at hand, and 
 whosoever shall not deny his life. 
 
 19 For the Lord hath sworn by his 
 Son, that whoso denieth his Son and 
 him, being afraid of his life, he will also 
 deny him in the ° world that is to come. 
 
 20 But those who shall never deny 
 him, he wiU of his exceeding great mer- 
 cy be favourable unto them. 
 
 21 H But thou, O Hermas ! remember 
 not the '' evils which thy sons have done, 
 neither neglect thy sister, but take care 
 that they amend of *heir former sins. 
 
 22 For they will ^ instructed by this 
 doctrine, if thou shau not be mindful of 
 what they have done wickedly. 
 
 23 For the remembrance of evils work- 
 eth death ; but the forgetting of them, 
 life eternal. 
 
 24 But thou, O Hermas ! hast under- 
 gone a gieat many worldly troubles for 
 the offences of thy house ; because thou 
 hast neglected them, as things that did 
 not belong unto thee, and thou art wholly 
 taken up with thy great business. 
 
 24 Nevertheless, for this cause shalt 
 thou be saved, that thou hast not depart- 
 ed from the living God ; and thy simpli- 
 city, and singular continency, shall pre- 
 serve thee, if thou shalt continue in them. 
 
 26 Yea, they shall save all such as 
 do such things, and walk in innocence 
 anci simplicity. 
 
 27 They who are of this kind, shall 
 prevail against all impiety, and continue 
 unto life eternal. 
 
 38 Happy are all they that do right- 
 eousness, they shall not be consumed for 
 ever. 
 
 29 But thou wilt say, behold there is 
 a great trial coming. If it seems good to 
 thee, deny him again. 
 
 30 The Lord is nigh to them that turn 
 to him, as it is written in the books of 
 p Heldam and Modal, who prophesied tf 
 the people of Israel in the wilderness. 
 
 31 H Moreover, brethren, it was re- 
 vealed to me, as I was slefeping, by a 
 very goodly young man, saying unto me. 
 What thinkest thou of that old woman 
 from whom thou receivedst the book ? 
 who is she ? I answered a Sybil. 
 
 32 Thou art mistaken, said he, she is 
 not. I replied. Who is she then, sir J 
 He answered me, it is the church of God. 
 
 33 And I said unto him. Why then 
 does she appear old ? She is therefore, 
 said he, an old womjm, because she waa 
 1 the first of all the creation, and the world 
 was made for her. 
 
 34 After this I saw a vision at horn.: 
 in my own house, and the old woman 
 whom I had seen before, came to me and 
 asked me, whether I had yet delivere.'. 
 ' her book to the elders of the church / 
 And I answered, that I had not yet. 
 
 35 She replied. Thou hast well done , 
 for I have certain words more to tell thee. 
 But when 1 shall have finished all the 
 words, they shall be clearly imderstood 
 by the elect. 
 
 36 • And thou shalt write two books, 
 and send one to Clement, and one to 
 Grapte. For Clement shall send it to 
 the foreign cities, because it is permitted 
 to him so to do : but Grapte shall admon- 
 ish the widows and orphans. 
 
 37 But thou shalt read in this cit> 
 with the elders of the church. 
 
 VISION'm. 
 
 Of the building of the church triomphant: and ol 
 the several sorts of leprobates. 
 
 THE vision which I saw, brethren. 
 was this. 
 2 When I had often fasted and prayed 
 unto the Lord, that he would manifest to 
 me the revelation, which he had prom- 
 
 I Dav. Pnefinita ista die ctiam nunc si pecca - 
 virit aU^uis. lat. m Shall sin after It. a Days 
 that a:e coming. » Injuries. 
 
 130 
 
 PEldudandMedad. Numh. li. 26, 37. , «. 
 Dr. Grahe's Annot. to Bishop Bull's D«f PM m^ 
 
 Lambeth MS. . Origeo. PhiloSl. Mp! 1 •" '^ 
 
I. HERMAS— VISION III. 
 
 ised by the old woman to show unto me , 
 the same night she appeared unto me, 
 and said unto me, 
 
 3 Because thou dost thus afflict thy- 
 self, and art so desirous to kno^ all 
 things, come into the field where thou 
 wilt, and about the sixth hour I will ap- 
 pear unto thee, and show thee what thou 
 must see. 
 
 4 I asked her, saying ; Lady, into 
 what part of the field ? She answered. 
 Wherever thou wilt, only choose a good 
 and a private place. And before I began 
 to speak and to tell her the place, she 
 said unto me, I will come where thou 
 wilt. 
 
 5 I was therefore, brethren, in the 
 field, and I observed the hours, and came 
 into the place where I had appointed her 
 lo come. 
 
 6 And I beheld a bench placed ; it was 
 a linen pillow, and over it spread a cov- 
 ering of fine linen. 
 
 7 When I saw these things ordered in 
 this manner, and that there was no body 
 in the place, 1 began to be astonished, 
 and my hair stood on end, and a kind of 
 horror seized me, for I was alone. 
 
 8 But being come to myself, and cal- 
 ling to mind the glory of God, and taking 
 courage, I fell down upon my knees, and 
 began again to confess my sins as before. 
 
 9 Ard whilst I was doing this, the old 
 woman came thither with the six young 
 men whom I had seen before, and stood 
 behind me as I was praying, and heard 
 me praying, and confessing my sins unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 10 And touching me, she said ; Leave 
 off now now to pray only for thy sins ; 
 pray also for lighteousness, that thou 
 mayest receive a part of her in thy house. 
 
 11 And she lifted me up from the 
 place, and took me by the hand, and 
 brought me to the seat : and said to the 
 young men, go and build. 
 
 12 As soon as they were departed, 
 nd we were alone, she said unto me, 
 
 cJit here. 1 answered her, Lady, let those 
 who are elder sit first. She replied. Sit 
 down as I bid you. 
 
 13 And when I would have sate down 
 on the right side, she suffered me not, 
 but made a sign to me with her hand, 
 that I should sit on the left 
 
 14 As I was therefore musing, and 
 full of sorrow, that she would not suffer 
 me to sit on the right side, she said unto 
 me, Hennas why art thou sad ? 
 
 15 The place which is on the right 
 hand is theirs who have already attaineo 
 unto God, and have suffered forliisnama 
 sake. But there is yet a great deal remain- 
 ing unto thee, before thou canst sit with 
 them. 
 
 16 But continue, as thou doest, in thy 
 sincerity, and thou shalt sit with them ; 
 as all others shall, that do their works, 
 and shall bear what they have borne. 
 
 17 IT I said unto her, Lady, I would 
 know what it is that they have suffered? 
 Hear then, said she : wild beasts, scourg- 
 ings, imprisonments, and crosses for his 
 name sake. 
 
 18 For this cause the right hand of ho- 
 liness belongs to them, and to all others 
 as many as shall suffer for the name of 
 God ; but the left belongs to the rest. 
 
 19 Howbeit the gifts and the promises 
 belong to both, to them on the right, and 
 to those on the left hand ; only that sit- 
 ting on the right hand they have some 
 glory above the others. 
 
 20 But thou art desirous to sit on the 
 right hand with them ; and yet thy < de- 
 fects are many. But thou shalt be purged 
 from thy defects : as also all who douBt 
 not, shall be cleansed from all the sins 
 which they have committed unto this 
 day. 
 
 21 And when she had said this, sne 
 would have departed ; 
 
 22 Wherefore falling down before hei 
 feet, I began to intreat her, for the Lord's 
 sake, that she would shew me the vision 
 which she had promised. 
 
 23 Then she again took me by' the 
 hand, and lifted me up, and made me sil 
 upon the seat on the left side ; and hold- 
 ing up a certain bright wand, said unto 
 me, Seest thou that great thing ? I re- 
 plied. Lady, I see nothing. 
 
 24 She answered. Dost thou not see 
 over against thee a great tower, which is 
 built upon the waters with bright square 
 stones ? 
 
 25 For the tower was built upon a 
 square by those six young men that came 
 with her. 
 
 26 But many thousands of other men 
 brought stones : some drew them out oi 
 the deep ; others carried them from the 
 ground, and gave them to the six young 
 men. And they took them and built. 
 
 27 As for those stones which wera 
 dravpn out of the deep, they put them all 
 
 t Lat. Exiguitates. 
 
 131 
 
[. HERMAS— VISION III. 
 
 into the building ; for theywere polished 
 and their squares exactly answered one 
 another, and so one was joined in such 
 wise to the other, that there was no 
 space to be seen where they joined ; in- 
 somuch that the whole tower appeared 
 to be built as it were of one stone 
 
 28 But as for the other stones that 
 were taken off from the ground, some of 
 them they rejected, others they fitted into 
 the building. 
 
 29 As for those which they rejected, 
 some they cut out, and cast them at a 
 distance from the tower ; but many others 
 ol them lay round about the tower, which 
 they made no use of in the building. 
 
 30 For some of these were rough, 
 others had clefts in them ; others were 
 white and round, not proper for the build- 
 ing of the tower. 
 
 31 But I saw the other stones cast afar 
 off" from the tower, and falling into the 
 high-way, and yet not continuing in the 
 way, but were rolled from the way into 
 a desert place. 
 
 32 Others I saw falling into the fire 
 ana burning ; others fell near the water, 
 yet could not roll themselves into it, 
 though very desirous to fall into the wa- 
 ter. 
 
 33 If And when she had shewed me 
 these things, she would have departed. 
 But I said unto her, Lady, what doth it 
 profit me to see these things, and not un- 
 derstand what they mean ? 
 
 34 She answered and said unto me. 
 You are very cunning, in that you are 
 desirous to know those things which 
 » relate to the tower Yea, said 1, lady, 
 that I may declare them unto the breth- 
 ren, and they may rejoice, and hearing 
 these things may glorify God with great 
 glory. 
 
 35 Then she said. Many indeed shall 
 hear them, and when they shall have 
 heard them, some shall rejoice and others 
 weep. And yet even these, if they shall 
 repent, shall rejoice too. 
 
 36 Hear therefore what I shall say 
 concerning the parable of the tower, and 
 after this oe no longer importunate with 
 me about the revelation. 
 
 37 For these revelations have an end, 
 seeing they are fulfilled. But thou dost 
 not leave off to desire revelation ; for thou 
 art very ^ urgent. 
 
 33 As for the tower which thou seeat 
 
 ■ Arn about 
 
 132 
 
 I Edit. Oio-». 
 
 built, it is I myself, namely the church, 
 whicli have appeared to thee both now, 
 and heretofore. Wherefore ask what 
 thou wilt concerning the tower, and I will 
 reveal it unto thee, that thou mavesf re 
 joice with the saints. 
 
 39 I said unto her: Lady, because 
 thou hast thought me once worthy to re- 
 ceive from thee the revelation of aU these 
 things, declare them unto me. 
 
 40 She answered me. Whatsoever is 
 fit to be revealed unto thee shall be re- 
 vealed : " only let thy heart be with the 
 Lord, and doubt not, whatsoever thou 
 shalt see. 
 
 41 I asked her. Lady, why is the tow- 
 er built upon the ^ water ? She replied, 
 I said before to thee that thou wert very 
 wise, to inquire diligently concerning the 
 building, therefore thou shalt find the 
 truth. 
 
 42 Hear therefore why the tower is 
 built upon the water: because your life is 
 and shall be saved by water, r For it is 
 founded by the word of the almighty and 
 honorable name, and is supported by the 
 invisible power and virtue of Gk>d. 
 
 43 IT And I answering, said unto her, 
 These things are very admirable: but, 
 lady, who are those six young men that 
 build ? 
 
 44 They are, said she, the angels of 
 God, which were first appointed, and to 
 whom the Lord has delivered all his crea- 
 tures, to frame and build them up, and to 
 rule over them. For by these the build- 
 ing of the tower shall be finished. 
 
 45 And who are the rest who bring 
 them stones ? 
 
 46 They also are the hoi)' angels of 
 the Lord ; but the other are more excel 
 lent than these. Wherefore when the 
 whole building of the tower shall be fin- 
 ished, they shall all feast together beside 
 the tower, and shall glorify God, because 
 the structure of the tower is finished. 
 
 47 I asked her, saying, I would know 
 the condition of the stones, and the mean- 
 ing of them, what it is ? 
 
 48 She answering, said unto ms. Art 
 thou better than all others, that this 
 should be revealed unto thee .' For others 
 are both before thee, and better than thou 
 art, to whom these visions should be 
 made manifest : 
 
 49 Nevertheless, that the name of God 
 
 w Clem Alex. Strom. ziL » Baptism. xNam* 
 ly, the tower. 
 
I. HERMAS— VtSiON 111. 
 
 may be jjlorified, it has been and shall he 
 revealed unto thee, for the sake of those 
 who are doubtful, and think • in their 
 hearts whether these things are so or not. 
 
 50 Tell them that all these things are 
 true, and that there is nothing in them 
 that is not true ; but all are firm and truly 
 established. 
 
 51 IT Hear now then, concerning the 
 stones that are in the building. 
 
 52 The square and white stones, which 
 agree exactly in their joints, are the 
 apostles, and bishops, and doctors and 
 ministers, who through the mercy of 
 God have come in, and governed, and 
 taught, and ministered holily and modest- 
 ly to the elect of God, both they that are 
 fallen asleep, and which yet remain ; and 
 have always agreed with them, and have 
 had peace within themselves, and have 
 heard each other. 
 
 53 For which cause their joints exact- 
 ly meet together in the building of the 
 tower. 
 
 54 They which are drawn out of the 
 deep and put into the building, and whose 
 joints agree with the other stones which 
 are already built, are those which are al- 
 ready fallen asleep, and have suffered for 
 the sake of the Lord's name. 
 
 65 And what are the other stones, 
 lady, that are brought from the earth ; 
 1 would know what they are? 
 
 56 She answered. They which lie 
 upon the ground and are not polished, are 
 those which God has approved, because 
 they have walked in • the law of the 
 Lord, and directed their ways in his com- 
 mandments. 
 
 47 They which are brought and put 
 in the building of the tower, are the 
 young in faith and the faithful. And 
 these are admonished by the angels to do 
 well, because that iniquity is not found 
 m them. 
 
 58 But who are those whom they re- 
 jected, and laid beside the tower ? 
 
 59 They are such as have sinned, and 
 are willing to repent; for which cause 
 they are not cast far from the tower, be- 
 cause they will be useful for the building, 
 if they shall repent. 
 
 60 They therefore that are yet to re- 
 pent, if they shall repent shall become 
 strong in the faith ; that is, if they repent 
 now, whilst the tower is building. For 
 if the building shall be finished there will 
 
 ■ In squitatem Domioi. Lot. 
 
 then be no place for them to be put in. 
 but they shall be rejected : for he only 
 has this privilege who shall now be put 
 into the tower. 
 
 61 IT But would you know who they 
 are that were cut out, and cast afar oS 
 from the tower ? • Lady, said I, I desire 
 it. 
 
 62 They are tae children of iniquity, 
 who believed only in hypocrisy, but de- 
 parted not from their evil ways : for this 
 cause they shall not be saved, because 
 they are not of any use in the building 
 by reason of their sins. 
 
 63 Wherefore they are cut out and 
 cast afar ofi", because of the anger of the 
 Lord, and because they have provoked 
 him to anMr against ihem. 
 
 64 As for the great number of other 
 stones which thou hast seen placed about 
 the tower, but not put into the building ; 
 those which are rugged, are they which 
 have known the truth, but have not con- 
 tinued in it, nor been joined to the saints; 
 and therefore unprofitable. 
 
 65 Those that have clefts in them, are 
 they who keep up discord in their hearts 
 against each other, and live not in peace ; 
 that are friendly when present with their 
 brethren ; but as soon as they are depart- 
 ed from one another, their wickedness 
 still continues in their hearts ; these are 
 the clefts which are seen in those stones. 
 
 66 Those that are maimed and short, 
 are they who have believed indeed, but 
 still are in great measure full of wicked- 
 ness ; for this cause are they maimed and 
 not whole. 
 
 67 But what are the white and round 
 stones, lady, and which are not proper 
 for the building of the tower 7 
 
 68 She answering said unto me, How 
 long wilt thou continue foolish and with- 
 out understanding; asking everything 
 and discerning nothing ? 
 
 69 They are such as have faith in- 
 deed ; but have withal the riches of this 
 present world. When therefore any 
 ••troubles arise, for the sake of their 
 riches and traffic, they deny the Lord, 
 
 70 I answering, said unto her ; When 
 therefore will they be profitable to the 
 Lord ? When their riches shall be cut 
 away, says she, in which they take de- 
 light, then they will be profitable unto 
 the Lord for his building. 
 
 71 For as a round stone, unless it be 
 
 « Vid. Edit. Oion. 
 
 1» Tribulation arises. 
 
 133 
 
I. HERMAS. 
 
 cut away, and cast somewhat off its bulk, 
 cannot be made square ; so Ihey who are 
 rich in this world, unless their riches be 
 pared off, cannot be made profitable unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 72 Learn this from thy own expert 
 ence : when thou wert rich, thou wast 
 unprofitable; but now thou art profitable, 
 and fit for the life which thou hast under- 
 taken ; for thou also wast one of those 
 stones. 
 
 73 IT As for the rest of the stones 
 which thou sawest cast afar off from the 
 tower, and running in the way; and 
 tumbled out of the way into desert pla- 
 ces ; they are such as have believed in- 
 deed, but through their doubting have 
 forsaken the true way, thinking that they 
 could find a better. But they wander 
 and are miserable, going into desolate 
 ways. 
 
 74 Then for those stones which fell 
 mlo the fire, and were biu-nt ; they are 
 those who have •= for ever departed from 
 the living God ; nor doth it ever come 
 into their hearts to repent, by reason of 
 the affection which they bear to their lusts 
 and wickednesses which they commit. 
 
 75 And what are the rest which fell 
 by the water, and could not roll into the 
 water .' 
 
 76 They are such as have heard the 
 word; and were willing to be baptised 
 in the name of the Lord ; but considering 
 the great holiness which the truth re- 
 quires, have withdravni themselves, and 
 walked again after their wicked lusts. 
 
 77 Thus she finished the explication 
 of the tower. 
 
 78 But I being still urgent, asked her : 
 Is there repentance allowed to all those 
 stones which are thus cast away, and 
 were not suitable to the building of the 
 tower ; and shall they find place in this 
 tower .' 
 
 79 They may repent, said she, but 
 they cannot come into this tower; but 
 they shall be placed in a much lower 
 rank ; and this after that they shall have 
 been afflicted, and fulfilled the days of 
 their sins. 
 
 80 And for this cause they shall be 
 removed, because they have received the 
 word of righteousness : and then they 
 shall be translated from their afflictions, 
 if they shall have a true sense in their 
 hearts of what they have done amiss. 
 
 134 
 
 81 But if they thall col have th.e 
 sen.se in their hearts, they shall not be 
 saved, by reason of the hardness of then 
 hearts. 
 
 82 IT When therefore I had done ask- 
 ing her concerning all these things, sht 
 said unto me : Wilt thou see somewhaJ 
 else? And being desirous of seeing it 
 I became very cheerful of countenance. 
 
 83 She therefore looking back upon 
 me, and smiling a little, said unto me : 
 Seest thou seven women about the 
 tower ? Lady, said I, I see them. 
 
 84 This tower, replied she, is sup- 
 ported by them, according to the rom- 
 mand of the Lord : hear therefore the 
 effects of them. 
 
 85 The first of them which holds fast 
 with her hand, is called Faith ; by her the 
 elect shall be saved. The next which is 
 girt up, and looks manly, is named Ab- 
 stinence : she is the daughter of Faith. 
 
 86 Whosoever therefore shall follow 
 her, shall be happy in all his life ; be- 
 cause he shall abstain from all evil 
 works, believing that if he shall contain 
 himself from all concupiscence, he shall 
 be the heir of eternal life. And what, 
 lady, said I, are the other five .' 
 
 87 They are, replied she, the daugh- 
 ters of one another. The first of them 
 is called Simplicity ; the next Innocence ; 
 the third Modesty ; then Discipline ; and 
 the last of all is Charity. When there- 
 fore thou shalt have fulfilled the worka 
 of their mother, thou shalt be able to do 
 all things. 
 
 88 Lady, said I, I would know what 
 particular virtue every one of these has. 
 
 89 Hear then, replied she ; they have 
 equal virtues, and their virtues are knit 
 together, and follow one another as they 
 were bom. 
 
 90 From Faith proceeds Abstinence ; 
 from Abstinence, Simplicity ; from Sim- 
 plicity, Innocence ; from Innocence, Mod- 
 esty ; from Modesty, Discipline and Char- 
 ity. Therefore the works of these are 
 holy and chaste, and right 
 
 91 Whosoever therefore shall serve 
 these, and hold fast to their works, he 
 shall have his dwelling in the tower with 
 the .saints of God. 
 
 92 Then I asked her concerning the 
 times, whether the end were now at 
 hand ? 
 
 93 But she cried out with a loud voice, 
 saying : foolish man ! Dost thou not 
 see the tower yet a building? When 
 
I. HERMAS— VISION 111. 
 
 therefore the tower shall be finished, and ( 
 built, it shall have an end ; and indeed it 
 shall soon be accomplished. 
 
 94 But do not ask me any more ques- 
 tions. What has been said may suffice 
 thee and all the saints ; for the refresh- 
 ment of your spirits. For these things 
 have not been revealed to thee only, but 
 that thou mayest make them manifest 
 unto all. 
 
 95 For therefore, Hermas, after three 
 days thou must understand these words 
 which I begin to speak unto thee, that 
 thou mayest speak them in the ears of the 
 saints ; that when they shall have heard 
 and done them, they may be cleansed 
 from their iniquities, and thou together 
 with them. 
 
 96 IT Hear me therefore, my sons ! 
 [ have bred you up in much simplicity, 
 and innocency, and modesty, for the 
 mercy of God, which has dropped down 
 upon you in r^hteousness ; that you 
 should be sanctified, and justified from 
 all sin and wickedness : but ye will not 
 :«ase from your evil-doings. 
 
 97 Now therefore hearken unto me, 
 and have peace one with another, and 
 visit one another, and receive one another, 
 and do notenjoy the creatures of Grod alone. 
 
 98 Give freely to them that are in need. 
 For some hy loo free feeding contract an 
 infirmity in their flesh, and do injury to 
 their bodies ; whilst the flesh of others, 
 who have not food, withers away, be- 
 cause they want sufficient nourishment, 
 and their bodies are consumed. 
 
 99 Wherefore this intemperance is 
 hurtful to you, who have and do not 
 communicate to them that want. Pre- 
 pare for the judgment that is about to 
 come upon you. 
 
 100 Ye that are the more eminent, 
 search out them that are hungry, whilst 
 the tower is yet unfinished. For when 
 the tower shall be finished, ye shall be 
 willing to do good, and shall not find any 
 place m it. 
 
 101 Beware therefore, ye that glory in 
 your riches, lest perhaps they groan who 
 are in want ; and their sighing come up 
 unto God, and ye be shut out with your 
 goods without the gate of the tower. 
 
 1 02 Behold I now warn you who are 
 set over the church, and love the highest 
 seats; be not ye like unto those that 
 wdik mischief. 
 
 103 And they indeed carry about their 
 poison in boxes; but ye contain your 
 
 poison and " infection in your hearts ; am. 
 will not purge them, and mix your sense 
 with a pure heart, that ye may find mercy 
 with the Great King. 
 
 104 Take heed, my children, that youi 
 dissensions deprive you not of your lives. 
 How will ye instruct the elect of God, 
 when ye yourselves want correction r 
 Wherefore admonish one another, and be 
 at peace among yourselves ; that I stand- 
 ing before ycur father, may give an ac- 
 count for you unto the Lord. 
 
 105 And when she had made an end 
 of talking with me, the six young men 
 that built, came and carried her to the 
 tower ; and four others took up the seal 
 on which she sate, and they also weni 
 away again to the tower. I saw not the 
 faces of these, for their backs were to- 
 wards me. 
 
 106 As she was going away, I asked 
 her, that she would reveal to me what 
 concerned the three forms, in which she 
 had appeared unto me. 
 
 107 But she answering said unto me : 
 Concerning these things thou must ask 
 some other, that they may be revealed 
 unto thee. 
 
 108 Now, brethren, in the first vision 
 the last year, she appeared unto me ex- 
 ceeding old, and sitting in a chair. 
 
 109 In another vision, she had indeea 
 a youthful face, but her flesh and hail 
 were old ; and she talked with me stand 
 ing, and was more cheerful than the first 
 time. 
 
 1 10 In the third vision, she was in all 
 respects much younger, and comely to 
 the eye ; only she had the hair of an 
 aged person : yet she looked cheerful, and 
 sate upon a seat. 
 
 111 I was therefore very sad concern- 
 ing these things, until I might understand 
 the vision. 
 
 112 Wherefore I saw the same old 
 woman in a vision of the night saying 
 unto me ; all prayer needeth humiliation 
 Fast therefore, and thou shalt learn from 
 the Lord that which thou dost ask. I 
 fasted therefore one day. 
 
 113 The same night a young man ap- 
 peared to me and said : Why dost thoa 
 thus often desire Revelations in thy pray- 
 ers .' Take heed that by asking many 
 things, thou hurt not thy body. Le< 
 these Revelations suffice thee. 
 
 114 Canst thou see more notable Eev- 
 
 4 Medicaments. 
 
 135 
 
I. UERMAS— VISION IV. 
 
 elations than those which thou hast al- 
 ready received. 
 
 I answered and said unto him : Sir, I 
 only ask this one thing upon the account 
 of the three figures of the old woman 
 that appeared to me, that the Revelation 
 may be complele. 
 
 116 He answered me; You are not 
 without understanding, but your doubts 
 make you so ; forasmuch as you have 
 not your heart with the Lord. 
 
 117 I replied and said; But we shall 
 learn these things more carefully from 
 you. 
 
 118 IT Hear then, says he, concerning 
 the figures, about which you inquire. 
 
 119 And first, in the first vision she 
 appeared to thee in the shape of an old 
 woman sitting in a chair ; because your 
 old spirit was decayed, and without 
 strength, by reason of your infirmities, 
 and the doubtfulness of your heart. 
 
 120 For as they who are old have no 
 hope of renewing themselves, nor expect 
 anything but their departure : so you 
 being weakened through your worldly 
 aJTairs gave yourself up to sloth, and cast 
 not away your solicitude from yourself 
 upon the Lord ; and your sense was 'con- 
 fused, and you grew old in your sadness. 
 
 121 But, Sir, I would know why she 
 sate upon a chair ? 
 
 122 He answered. Because every one 
 that is weak, sitteth upon a chair by rea- 
 son of his. infirmity, that his weakness 
 may be upheld : Behold therefore the fig- 
 ure of the first vision. 
 
 123 U In the second vision you saw 
 her standing, and having a youthful face, 
 and more cheerful than her former ; but 
 her flesh and her hair were ancient. 
 Hear, said he, this parable also. 
 
 124 When any one grows old, he des- 
 pairs of himself by reason of his infirm- 
 .ty and poverty ; and expects nothing hut 
 the last day of his life. 
 
 125 But on a sudden an inheritance is 
 left to him ; and he hears of it, and ri- 
 ses ; and being become cheerful, he puts 
 on new strength. And now he no longer 
 sits down, but stands ; and is delivered 
 from his former sorrow ; and sits not, but 
 acts manfully. 
 
 126 So you, having heard the Revela- 
 tion which Goil revejifed unto you ; be- 
 cause Rod had compassion upon you, and 
 renewed your spirit ; both laid aside your 
 
 136 
 
 • Broken, Contusui 
 
 infirmities, ami slrengtb came to you, and 
 you grew strong in (he faith ; and God 
 seeing your strength, rejoiced. 
 
 127 For this cause he showed you the 
 building of the tower; and will shew 
 other things unto you, if you shall have 
 peace with ail your heart among each 
 other. 
 
 128 V But in the third vision you saw 
 her yet younger ; rfair and cheerful, and 
 of a serene countenance. 
 
 129 For as if some good news comes 
 to one that is sad, he straightway forgets 
 his sadness, and regards nothing else but 
 the good news which he has heard ; and 
 for the rest he is comforted, and his spirit 
 is renewed through the joy which he has 
 received: even so you have been re- 
 freshed in your spirit, by seeing these 
 good things. 
 
 130 And for that you saw her sitting 
 upon a bench, it denotes a strong posi- 
 tion ; because a bench has four feet, and 
 stands strongly. And even the world it- 
 self is upheld by the four elements. 
 
 131 They therefore that repent per- 
 fectly, shall he young ; and they that 
 turn from their sins with their whole 
 heart, shall be established. 
 
 132 And now you have the Revelation 
 fully; ask no more to have anylliing 
 farther revealed unto you. 
 
 133 Bi't if anything be to he revealed, 
 it shall be made manifest unto you. 
 
 VISION IV. 
 
 of the trial and tribulation that is about to coins 
 upon men. 
 
 I SAW a vision, brethren, twenty days 
 after the former vision ; a representa- 
 tion of the tribulation that is at hand. 1 
 was walking in the field-way. 
 
 2 Now from the public way to the 
 place whither I went is about ten fur- 
 longs; it is a way very little freqviented: 
 
 3 And as 1 was walking alone, I en- 
 treated the Lord that he would confirm 
 the Revelations which he had shewed 
 unto me by his Holy Church : 
 
 4 And would grant repentance to all 
 his servants, who had been offended, that 
 his great and honourable name might be 
 glorified; and because he thought me 
 worthy eto whom he might shew his 
 wonders ; and that I might honour him, 
 and give thanks unto him. 
 
 5 And behold somewhat like a voica 
 
 < ^onestam. e That hti would shew nw. 
 
L HERMAS— VISION IV. 
 
 answered me ; Doubt not. Hernias. 
 Wherefore I began to think, and say 
 within myself ; why should I doubt, see- 
 ing I am thus settled by the Lord, and 
 hiive seen such glorious things ? 
 
 6 I had gone but a little farther, breth- 
 ren, when behold I saw a dust rise up to 
 heaven. I began to say within myself; 
 Is there a drove of cattle coming, that 
 raises such a dust ? 
 
 7 It was about a furlong off from me. 
 And behold I saw the dust rise more and 
 more, insomuch that I began to suspect 
 that there was ** somewhat extraordinary 
 in it 
 
 8 And the sun shone a little ; and be- 
 hold I saw a great beast, as it were a 
 whale ; and fiery locusts came out of his 
 mouth. The height of the beast was 
 about a hundred feet ; and he had a head 
 like a 'large earthen vessel. 
 
 9 I began to weep, and to pray unto 
 the Lord, that he would deliver me from 
 it Then I called to mind the word 
 which I had heard ; Doubt not. Hennas. 
 
 10 V\rherefore, brethren, putting on a 
 divine faith, and remembering who it was 
 that had taught me great things, I deliv- 
 
 ..ered myself boldly unto the beast 
 
 11 Now the beast came on in such a 
 manner, as if it could '' at once have de- 
 voured a city. 
 
 12 1 came near unto it ; and the bejist 
 extended its whole bulk upon the ground ; 
 and put forth nothing but its tongue, nor 
 once moved itself, till I had quite passed 
 by it 
 
 13 Nbw the beast had . pon its head 
 four colours, first black, then a red and 
 bloody colour, then a golden, and then a 
 white. 
 
 14 IT After that I had passed by it, 
 and was gone forward about thirty foot ; 
 behold there met me a certjiin virgin well 
 adorned, as if she had been just come 
 out of her bride-chamber ; all in white, 
 having on white shoes, and a veil down 
 her face, and covered with shining hair. 
 
 15 Now I knew by my former visions 
 that it was the church; and thereupon 
 grew the more cheerful. She saluted me 
 saying. Hail O man ! I returned the sal- 
 utation, saying, I,ady, HaJ' ' 
 
 16 She answering said into me. Did 
 nothing meet you, man ! I replied ; 
 Lady, there met me such a beast, as 
 Kemed able to devour a whole people ; 
 
 k Aliquid diviDitiu. i Vos urnale. k [d icti]. 
 
 but by the power of God, and through 
 his singular mercy I escaped it 
 
 17 Thou didst escape it well said she ; 
 because thou didst cast thy whole care 
 upon Grod ; and openedst thy heart unto 
 him ; believing that thou couldst be safe 
 by no other, than by his great and hon- 
 ourable name. 
 
 18 For this cause the Lord sent his 
 angel, who is over the beast, whose name 
 is flegrin, and stopped his mouth, that he 
 should not devour thee. Thou hast es- 
 caped a great trial through thy faith, and 
 because thou didst not doubt for such a 
 terrible beast 
 
 19 Go therefore, and relate to the elect 
 of Grod, the great things that he hath 
 done for thee. And thou shalt say unto 
 them, that this beast is the figure of the 
 trial that is about to come. 
 
 20 If therefore ye shall have prepared 
 yourselves, ye may escape it, if your 
 heart be pure and without spot; and if 
 ye shall serve God all the rest of your 
 days without complaint 
 
 21 Cast all your cares upon the Lord, 
 and he will direct them. Believe in God, 
 ye doubtful, because he can do all things ; 
 he can both turn away his wrath from 
 you, and send you help and security. 
 
 22 Wo to the doubtful, to those who 
 shall hear these words, and shall despise 
 them : it had been better for them that 
 they had not been bom. 
 
 23 IT Then I asked her concerning the 
 four colours which -the beast had upon 
 its head. But she answered me, saying ; 
 Again thou art curious in that thou ask- 
 est concerning these things. And I said 
 unto her. Lady, shew me what they are ? 
 
 24 Hear, said she: the black which 
 thou sawest, denotes the world in which 
 you dwell. The fiery and bloody col- 
 our, signifies that this age must be des- 
 troyed by fire and blood. 
 
 25 The golden part are ye, who have 
 escaped out of it For as gold is tried 
 by the fire, and is made profitable, so are 
 ye also in like manner tried who dwell 
 among the men of this world. 
 
 26 They therefore that shall endure to 
 the end, and be proved by them shall be 
 purged. And as gold, by this trial is 
 cleansed and loses its dross; so shal' ye 
 also cast away all sorrow and trouble ', 
 and be made pure for the building of the 
 tower. 
 
 27 But the white colour denotes the 
 time of the world which is to come, ir 
 
 l;37 
 
ir. HERMAS 
 
 which the elict of God shall dwell : te- 
 cause the elect of God shall be pure and 
 without spot unto life eternal. 
 
 28 Wherefore do not thou cease to 
 speak these things in the ears of the 
 raints. Here ye have the figure of the 
 great tribulation that is about to come ; 
 which, if you please, shall be nothing to 
 
 you. Keep therefore in mind the things 
 which I have said unto you. 
 
 29 When she had spoken thus much, 
 she departed ; but I saw not whither she 
 went. But suddenly I heard a noise, 
 and I turned back, being afraid ; for 1 
 thought that the beast was coming to- 
 ward me. 
 
 Tne Second Book of HERMAS, caUed his COMMANDS. 
 
 IT Introdvcliem. 
 
 WHEN I had prayed at home, and 
 was sat down upon the bed ; a cer- 
 tain man came in to me with a reverend 
 look, in the habit of a shepherd cloathed 
 with a white cloak, having his bag upon 
 his back, and his staff in his hand, and 
 saluted me. 
 
 2 I returned his salutation; and im- 
 mediately he sat down by me, and said 
 unto me ; I am sent by that venerable 
 messenger, that I should dwell vpith thee 
 all the remaining days of thy life. 
 
 3 But I thought that he was come to 
 try me, and said nnto him. Who are you ? 
 For 1 know tO whom I am committed. 
 He said unto me. Do you not know me .' 
 I answered. No. I am, said he, that 
 shepherd, to whose care you are deliv- 
 ereil. 
 
 4 Whilst he was yet speaking, his 
 shape was changed ; and when I knew 
 hat it was he to whom I was committed, 
 [ weis ashamed, and a sudden fear came 
 upon me, and I was utterly overcome 
 with sadness, because I had spoken so 
 foolishly unto him. 
 
 5 But he S£iid unto me, Be not asham- 
 ed, but receive strength in thy mind, 
 through the commands which I am about 
 to dehver unto thee. For, said he, I am 
 sent to shew unto thee all those things 
 again, which thou hast seen before ; but 
 especially such of them as may be of 
 most use unto thee. 
 
 6 And first of all write my Commands 
 and Similitudes, the rest thou shall so 
 w rite as I shall shew unto thee. But I 
 Iherelore bid thee first of all write my 
 Commands and Similitudes, that by often 
 
 138 
 
 reading of them, thou mayest the more 
 easily " keep them in memory. 
 
 7 Whereupon I wrote his Commands 
 and Simlitudes, as he bade me. 
 
 8 Which things if when you have 
 heard, ye shall observe to do them ; and 
 shall walk according to them, and exer- 
 cise yourselves in them, with a pure 
 mind ; ye shall receive from the Lord 
 those things which he has promised unto 
 you. 
 
 9 But if having heard them ye shall 
 not repent, but shall stOl go on to add to 
 your sins ; "i ye shall be punished by him. 
 
 10 All these things that Shepherd, the 
 angel of repentance, commanded me to 
 write. 
 
 COMMAND I. 
 
 Of belieTing in c one God. 
 
 FIRST of ^ all believe that there is one 
 God who created and framed all 
 things of nothing into a being. 
 
 2 He comprehends all things, and ia 
 only immense, not to be comprehended 
 by any. 
 
 3 Who can neither be defined by any 
 words, nor conceived by the mind. 
 
 4 Therefore believe in him, and fear 
 him ; ' abstain from all evil. 
 
 5 Keep these things, and cast all ''lust 
 and iniquity far from thee ; and put on 
 righteousness; and thou shaft live to 
 God, if thou shalt keep this command- 
 ment. 
 
 A observe them, Custodire possia. Lat. b Advena 
 recipietis. e Faith, d Irenseus, 1. I, c. 3. Origea 
 de Princ. 1. 1, c. 3. Eilseb, Hist. Eecles. 1. 5, c. 8. 
 Allianas lie Incurti. Verb. &c e Habe abstinen 
 tititn. rOmnoni cuncupiBCentiam et nequitiani. MS 
 
If HERMA.S. 
 
 COMMAND II. 
 
 Tha t we muf t avoid detraction ; and do our alms 
 deeds with simplicity, 
 
 HE said unto me ; s be innocent and 
 without di^uise ; so shalt thou 
 be like an infant who knows no malice, 
 which destroys the life of man. 
 
 2 Especially see that thou speak evil 
 of none; nor willingly hear any one 
 «peak evil of any. 
 
 3 ' For if thou observest not this, thou 
 also who hearest, shalt be ' partaker of 
 the sin of him that speaketh evil by be- 
 lieving the slander, and thou also shalt 
 have sin ; because thou believedst him 
 that spake evil of thy brother. 
 
 4 ' Detraction is a pernicious thing ; an 
 inconstant, 'evil spirit; that never con- 
 tinues in peace, but is always in discord. 
 " Wherefore refrain thyself from it ; and 
 keep peace evermore with thy brother. 
 
 5 Put on a holy » constancy, " in 
 which there are no sins, but all is full of 
 ioy ; and do good of thy labours. 
 
 6 PGive « without distinction to all 
 that are in want ; not doubting to whom 
 thou givest. 
 
 7 But give to all ; for God will have 
 us give to all, of 'all his own gifts, 
 rhey therefore that receive shall give an 
 account to Gk)d, both wherefore they re- 
 ceived, and for what end. 
 
 8 And they that receive without a real 
 need, shall give an account for it ; but he 
 that gives shall be innocent : 
 
 9 For he has fulfilled his duty as he 
 received it from God ; not making any 
 choice to whom he should give, and to 
 whom not And this service he did with 
 simplicity, and "to the glory of God. 
 
 10 Keep therefore this command ac- 
 cording as I have delivered it unto thee ; 
 that thy repentance may be found to be 
 sincere, and tbat good may come to thy 
 house ; and have a pure heart. 
 
 COMMAND m 
 
 Of avoiding lying, and the repentance of Hermas 
 for his dissimulation. 
 
 K Lat. Kave simplicity and be innocent. hGr. 
 'K( H litl, Koi av axSup Ivaxos l<rn- ■ So the 
 
 Gr. and Lamb. MS. Particeps eris peccati male lo- 
 quentis. credens ; et tu habebis peccatum. k Vid. 
 Antioch. Hom. xxix. 1 Daemon. m The Gr. hath 
 £V. n Rather simplicity ; according to the Gr. read- 
 ing preserved by Anathasius. o Gr. in which there 
 is no evil oflence, but all things smooth and deli^lit- 
 ful, iv ols ^Slv (SpiaKOfiiJia ivrly wovjjpdyj dWet 
 Kayra hfiaXa ^ l\apa. p Vld. Antioch. Hnm. 
 
 icviii. q Simply, r (Jr. in -roiv iliau lapillia to>v. 
 US Idimb. De suis don-"- -'^Jorio'islv to God. 
 
 MOREOVER 'he said unto me, low 
 truth ; and let all the speech be 
 tnie which proceeds out of thy mouth ; 
 
 2 That the spirit which the Lord hatn 
 given to dwell in thy flesh may be found 
 trae towards all men ; and the Lord be 
 glorified who hath given such a spirit un- 
 to thee : because Grod is true in all his 
 words, and in him there is no lie. 
 
 3 They therefore that lie, deny the 
 Lord ; " and become robbers of the Lord ; 
 ' not rendering to God what they received 
 from him. 
 
 4 For they received the spirit free from 
 lying: if therefore they make that a liar, 
 they defile what was committed to them 
 by the Lord, and become deceivers. 
 
 5 When I heard this, I wept bitterly. 
 And whsn he saw me weeping, he said 
 unto me ; why weepest thou ? And I 
 said ; because, sir, I doubt whether 1 can 
 be saved ? 
 
 6 He asked me, Wherefore.' I replied; 
 Because sir, I never spake a true word in 
 my life ; hut always lived in dissimula- 
 tion, and affirmed a lie for truth to all 
 men ; and no man contradicted me, but all 
 gave credit to my words. How then can 
 I live, seeing I have done in this manner ? 
 
 7 And he said unto me ; Thou think- 
 est well and truly. For thou oughtest, 
 as the servant of God, to have walked in 
 the truth, and not have joined Em evil con- 
 science with the spirit of truth ; nor have 
 grieved the holy and true spirit of God. 
 
 8 And I replied unto him ; Sir, I nevei 
 before hearkened so diligently to these 
 things. He answered ; Now thou hear- 
 est them: Take care from henceforth, 
 that even those things which thou hast 
 formerly spoken falsely for the sake of 
 thy business, may, " by thy present truth, 
 receive credit. 
 
 9 For even those things may be cred- 
 ited, if for the time to come thou shalt 
 speak the truth ; and ^ by so doing thou 
 mayest attain unto life. 
 
 10 And whosoever shall hearken unto 
 this command and do it ; and shall de- 
 part from all lying, he shall live unto 
 God. 
 
 COMMAND rV. 
 
 Of patting away one's wife for adultery, 
 
 FURTHERMORE, said he, I com- 
 mand thee, that thou keep ^ thyseli 
 
 t Antioch. Hom. Ixvi. u According to the Gr 
 
 ▼ See III. Hermas, Similitude ix ver. 208 et seq 
 "■Through these words. Lat. His verbis et ill^ 
 fidem recipiant. z If thou shalt keep the truth 
 y Chastity. 
 
 139 
 
n. HERMAS. 
 
 thaste ; and that thou suffer not any 
 thought 'of any other marriage, or of 
 fornication, to enter into thy heart : for 
 such a thought prodnces a great sin. 
 
 2 But be thou at all times mindful of 
 the Lord, and thou shalt never sin. For 
 if such an evil thought should arise in 
 thy heart, thou shouldest be guilty of a 
 great sin ; and they who do such things, 
 follow the way of death. 
 
 3 Look therefore to thyself, and keep 
 thyself from such a thought : for where 
 chastity remains in the heart of a right- 
 eous man, there an evil thought ought 
 never to arise. 
 
 4 And I said unto him. Sir, suffer me 
 to speak a little to you. He bade me say 
 on. And I answered. Sir, if a man that 
 is faithful in the Lord, shall have a wife, 
 and shall catch her in adultery ; doth a 
 man sin that continues to live stUl with 
 her? 
 
 5 And he said unto me; As long as he 
 is ignorant of her sin, be commits no fault 
 in living with her : but if a man shall 
 know his wife to have offended, and she 
 shall not repent of her sin, but go on still 
 in her fornication, and a man shell con- 
 tinue neverthele.ss to live with her, he 
 shcJl become guilty of her sin, and par- 
 take with her in her adultery. 
 
 5 And I said unto him ; What there- 
 fore is to be done, it the woman continues 
 on in her sin ? He answered ; Let hei 
 husband put her away, and let him con- 
 tinue by himself. But if he shall put 
 away his wife, and marry another, he 
 also doth commit adultery. 
 
 7 And I said ; What if the woman 
 that is so put away, shall repent, and be 
 willing to return to her husband, shall 
 she not be received by him .' He said 
 unto me, 'Yes ; and if her husband shall 
 not receive her, he will sin, and commit 
 a great offence against himself : but he 
 ought to receive the offender, if she re- 
 pents ; only not often. 
 
 8 For to the servants of God there is 
 but one repentance. And for this cause 
 a man that putteth away his wife ought 
 not to fake another, because she may re- 
 pent. 
 
 9 This act is alike both in the man and 
 in the woman. Now they commit adul- 
 tery, not only wl. 1 pollute their flesh, but 
 who also make an image. " If therefore 
 a woman perseveres in any thing of this 
 
 * Another raao's. » See 1 Cor. vii. 
 
 140 
 
 fcind, and repents not, depart from her, 
 and live not with her : otherwise thou 
 shalt also be a partaker of her sin. 
 
 10 But it is therefore commanded thai 
 both the man and the woman should re- 
 main uiimariied, because such person, 
 may repent. 
 
 1 1 Nor do I in this administer any oc- 
 casion for the doing of these things ; bu 
 rather that whoso has offended, shoulc 
 not offend any more. 
 
 12 But for their former sins, (Jod who 
 has the power of healing will give a rem- 
 edy : for he has the power of all things. 
 
 13 IT I asked him again, and said ; See- 
 ing the Lord hath mought me worthy 
 that thou shouldest dwell with me con- 
 tinually; speak a few words unto mC; 
 because I understand nothing, and my 
 heart is hardened through my former con- 
 versation ; and open my <> understanding 
 because I am very duU, and apprehend 
 nothing at all. 
 
 14 And he answering said unto me; 
 I am the ■= minister of repentance, and give 
 ^ understanding to all that repent Does 
 it not seem to thee to be « a very wise 
 thing to repent ? Because he that does 
 so, gets great understanding. 
 
 15 For he is sensible that he hath sin- 
 ned and done wickedly in the sight of 
 the Lord ; and he remembers ' within him- 
 self that he hjis offended, and repents and 
 does no more wickedly; but does that 
 which is good, and humbles his soul, and 
 £ifflicts it, because he has offended. You 
 see therefore that repentance is great wis- 
 dom. 
 
 16 And I said unto him; For this 
 cause, sir, I inquire diligenfly into all 
 things, because I am a sinner, that I may 
 know what I must do that I may live • 
 because my sins are many. 
 
 17 And he said unto me. Thou shalt 
 live if thou shalt keep these my com- 
 mandments. And whosoever shall hear 
 and do these commands, shall live unto 
 God. 
 
 18 IT And I said unto him ; I havt 
 even now heard from certain teachers that 
 there is no other repentance beside that of 
 baptism ; when we go down into the wa- 
 ter, and receive the forgiveness of our 
 sins ; and that after that, we must sin no 
 more, but live in « purity. 
 
 19 And he said unto me. Thou hast 
 
 b Sense. Priopoiitus. d See below, vor. 18 C 
 seq. « Great wisdom. I la his underatandinir 
 C Chostity. ^ 
 
U. HEEMAS. 
 
 ♦been rightly informed. Nevertheless 
 seeing new thou inquiiest diligently into 
 ali things, I wil. manifest this also unto 
 thee ; yet not so as to give any occasion 
 z{ sinning cither to those who shall 
 hereafter believe, or to those who have 
 already believed in the Lord. 
 
 20 For neither they who ha"e ' newly 
 believed, or who shall hereafter believe, 
 have any repentance of sins, but forgive- 
 . ess of them. 
 
 21 But as to those who have been 
 called to the faith, and since that are fall- 
 en inio any gross sin, the Lord hath ap- 
 pointed repentance : Because God know- 
 eth the thoughts of all men's hearts, and 
 their infirmities ; and the manifold wick- 
 edness of the devil : who is always con- 
 triving something against the servants of 
 God; and maliciously lays snares for 
 them. 
 
 22 Therefore our merciful Lord had 
 compassion towards his creature, and ap- 
 pointed that repentance, and gave unto 
 me the power of it. And therefore I say 
 unto thee ; If any one after that great and 
 holy caUing shall be tempted by the devil 
 and sin, he has one ' repentance. But if 
 he shall often sin and repent, it shall not 
 profit such a one, for he shall hardly live 
 unto God. 
 
 23 And I said, Sir, I am restored again 
 to life since I have thus diligently heark- 
 ened to these commands. For I perceive 
 that if I shall not hereafter add any more 
 to my sins, I shall be saved. 
 
 24 And he said, Thou shalt be saved; 
 and so shall all others, as many as shall 
 observe these commandments. 
 
 25 IT And again I said unto him ; Sir, 
 seeing thou hearest me patiently, shew 
 me yet one thing more. Tell me, saith 
 he, what it is. 
 
 26 And I said ; If a husband or wife 
 die, and the party which survives marry 
 again, does he sin in so doing .' ' He that 
 marries (says he) sins not: howbeitif he 
 shall remain single, he shall therehy gain 
 to himself great honour before the Lord. 
 
 27 Keep therefore thy chastity and 
 modesty, and thou shalt live unto God. 
 Observe from henceforth those things 
 which I speak with thee and command 
 thee to observe ; from the time "that I 
 
 h Rightly heard, i MS. Lamb, ttui modo cre- 
 diderunt, WHlo have just now believed, k V.d. An- 
 „„t Coteler. iD loe. pp. 60, 6J. I Vid. Not Coteler. 
 inloc n.64,B.C Rom. vii. 3. Comp. 1 Cor Til 
 IB MS. Lamb. Melius: Ex quo mihi traditui That 
 Udu hast been deliveied unto me, and I dwell, &c. 
 
 have been delivered unto thee, and dweL 
 m thy house. 
 
 28 So shall thy former sins be forgiv- 
 en, if thou shalt keep these my com- 
 mandments. And in like manner shall 
 all others be forgiven who shall observe 
 these my commandments. 
 
 COMMAND V. 
 
 of the sadness of the heart, and of patience. 
 
 BE patient, says he, and ° long-suffer- 
 ing; so shalt thou have dominion 
 over all wicked works and shalt ° fulfil 
 all righteousness. 
 
 2 For if thou shalt be patient, the Ho- 
 ly Spirit which dwelleth in thee shall be 
 pure, and not be darkened by any evil 
 spirit ; but being full of joy shall be en- 
 larged, and feast f in the body in which 
 it dwells, and ' serve the Lord with joy, 
 and in great peace. 
 
 3 But if any 'anger shall overtsike 
 thee, presently the Holy Spirit which is 
 in thee, will be straightened, and seek to 
 depart from thee. 
 
 4 For he is choked by the evil spirit ; 
 and has not the •Kberty of 'serving the 
 Lord as he would ; for he is grieved by 
 " anger. ^ When therefore both these spi- 
 rits dwell together, it is destmctive to a 
 man. 
 
 5 As if one should take a little worm- 
 wood, and put it into a vessel of honey, 
 the whole honey would be spoiled ; and 
 a great quantity of honey is corrupted by 
 a very little wormwood, and loses the 
 sweetness of honey, and is no longer ac- 
 ceptable to its Lord, because the whole 
 honey is made bitter, and loses its use. 
 
 6 But if no wormwood be put into the 
 honey, it is sweet and profitable to its 
 Lord. Thus is forbearance sweeter than 
 honey, and profitable to the Lord, who 
 dwelleth in it. 
 
 7 But anger is unprofitable. If there- 
 fore anger shall be mixed with forbear- 
 ance, the soul is distressed, and its pray- 
 er is not profitable " with God. 
 
 8 And I said unto him. Sir, I would 
 know the sinfulness of anger, that I may 
 
 nGr. Maicp66vfLOS. MS. Lamb. Animffiqnua. 
 o Work, p MS. Lamb, melins, Cum. yaae. Et Gr. 
 Ittra ToU OKEvas, with the body, or vessel- q Gr 
 AxirapyZi rm KJiptat, r 'OfuxoXfa. Gr. Bitter- 
 ness of gall. » Place. t Gr. Af iirirpXqtrai. 
 u 'OfuxoXia. V Both Athanasius and Antiochui 
 add here these words, omitted in our copies i " FoT 
 in forbearance (or long suffering) the Lord dwell 
 eth, but in bitterness the devil." w To. 
 
 141 
 
/ 
 
 11. HERMAS. 
 
 keep myself from it And he said unto 
 me. Thou shalt know it; and if thou 
 ehalt not keep thyself from it, thou shalt 
 lose thy hope with all thy house. 
 Wherefore depart from it 
 
 9 For I the ' messeneer of righteous- 
 ness am with thee ; ana all that depart 
 from it, and as many as shall repent with 
 all their hearts shall live unto God ; and 
 1 will be with them, and will keep them 
 alL 
 
 10 For all such as have repented, have 
 been justified, by the most holy messen- 
 ger who is a minister of salvation. ' 
 
 11 IT And now, says he, hear the 
 wickedness of anger ; how evil and hurt- 
 ful it is, and how it overthrows the ser- 
 vants of God : for it cannot ' hurt those 
 that are full of faith, because the « power 
 of God is with them ; but it overthrows 
 the doubtful, and those that are destitute 
 oi faith. 
 
 12 For as often as it sees • such men, 
 it casts itself into their hearts ; and so a 
 man or woman is in bitterness for no- 
 thing : for the things of life : or for sus- 
 tenance ; or for a vain word, if any should 
 chance to fall in ; or by reason of any 
 friend ; or for a debt ; or for any other 
 superfluous things of the like nature. 
 
 13 For these things are foolish and su- 
 perfluous, andjyain to the servants of 
 God. But equanimity is strong, and for- 
 cible ; and of great power, and sitleth in 
 great enlargement; is cheerful, rejoicing 
 in peace ; and glorifying God at all times 
 'with meekness. 
 
 14 And this long suffering dwells with 
 those that are full of faith. But anger is 
 foolish, and light, and empty. Now bit- 
 terness is bred through folly ; by bitter- 
 ness, anger ; by anger, fury. And this 
 fury arising from so many evil principles, 
 worketh a great and uncurable sin. 
 
 15 For when all these things are in the 
 same 'man in which the holy spirit 
 dwells; the vessel cannot contain them, 
 but runs over : and because the Spirit be- 
 ing tender cannot tarry with the evil one; 
 it departs, and dweUs with him that is 
 meek. 
 
 16 When therefore it is departed from 
 the man in whom it dwelt ; that man be- 
 
 » AngeL r Gr. Work upon, htfyHcai ; el MS. 
 Lamb. Fftcen. ■Virtne. »Gr. Toitfrffj dvOpain-ws. 
 lb In the Greek of Athanoaius and Antiochus the 
 tense u fuller ; Having nothing of bitterness in it- 
 self, and continuing always in meekness and quiet- 
 ness. • Vessel. 
 
 142 
 
 comes destitute of the Holy Spirit, and is 
 afterwards filled with wicked spirits, 
 ' and is blinded with evil thoughts. Thus 
 doth it happen to all angry men. 
 
 17 Wherefore depart thou from anger, 
 and put on equanimity and resist wrath; 
 so shalt thou be 'found with modesty 
 and chastity by God. Take good heed 
 therefore that fliou neglect not this com- 
 mandment. 
 
 18 For if thou shalt obey this com- 
 mand, then shalt thou also be able to ob- 
 serve the other commandments which I 
 shall command thee. 
 
 19 Wherefore strengthen thyself now 
 in these commands, uiat thou mayest 
 live unto God. And whosoever shaJl 
 observe these conmiandments shall live 
 unto God. 
 
 COMMAND VI. 
 
 That Qverf man has two angels, and of the sug- 
 gestions of both. 
 
 1 COMMANDED thee, said he, m 
 my first commandment, that tfiou 
 shouldest keep faith, and fear, and c re- 
 pentance. Yes, sir, said I. 
 
 2 He continued ; But now I will show 
 thee the virtues of these commands, that 
 thou mayest know their effects; how 
 tliey are 'prescribed alike to the just 
 and unjust 
 
 3 Do you therefore believe the right- 
 eous, but give no credit to the unright- 
 eous. For righteousness keepeth the 
 right way, but unrighteousness the wick- 
 ed way. 
 
 4 Do thou therefore keep the right 
 way, and leave that which is eviL For 
 the evil way has not a good end, but 
 hath matny stumbling-blocks ; it is rug- 
 ged and full of thorns, and leads to de- 
 struction ; and is hurtful to all such as 
 walk in it 
 
 5 But they who go in the right way, 
 walk with evenness, and without offence, 
 because it is not rough nor thorny. 
 
 € Thou seest therefore, how it is best 
 to walk in this way. Thou shalt there- 
 fore go says he, and all others, as many 
 
 d In the Gieek of Athanasins follow these words 
 omitted in the Lnt. Vera, of Hernias : " And is un- 
 stable in all his doings, being drawn hither and 
 th:ther by wicked men." • In the Greek of tha 
 nasius it runs better thus : " Applauded witli rever 
 ence by those who are beloved of God. f Vid. Co 
 teler. AnnoL in loo. pp. 67, 68. Coinp. Edit. Oron 
 
 E. Bl, Note a. s Lat Foenitentiam ; it should lathei 
 e Abstinentiam ; as in the Greek of Athanasius: ai 
 appears by the first Commandment, which is hen 
 referred to ' Placed Lat Fosita sunt. 
 
II. HERMAS. 
 
 as believe in God with all their heart, 
 shall go throi^h it. 
 
 " IT And now, says he, ' understand 
 first of all what belongs to faith. There 
 are two angels with man, one of right- 
 eousness the other of iniquity. 
 
 8 And I said unto him. Sir, how shall 
 I know that there are two such angels 
 with man? Hear, says he, and under- 
 stand. 
 
 9 The angel of righteousness is mild, 
 and modest, and gentle, and quiet. When 
 therefore he gets mto thy heart, immedi- 
 ately he talks with thee of righteousness, 
 of modesty, of chastity, of bountifulness, 
 of forgiveness, of charity and piety. 
 
 10 When all these things come into 
 thy heart, know then that the angel of 
 righteousness is with thee. Wherefore 
 hearken to this angel and to his works. 
 
 11 Learn also the works of the angel 
 of iniquity. He is first of all bitter, and 
 angry, and foolish ; and his works are 
 pernicious, and overthrow the servants 
 of God. When therefore these things 
 come into thy heart; thou shalt know by 
 his works, that this is the angel of iniquity. 
 
 12 And I said unto him. Sir, how 
 shall I understand these things? Hear, 
 says he, and understand. When anger 
 overtakes thee, or bitterness, know that 
 he is in thee : 
 
 13 As also, when the desire of many 
 ' things, and of the best meats, and of 
 drunkenness ; when the love of what be- 
 longs to others, pride, and much speak- 
 'ng, and ambition, and the hke things, 
 some upon thee. 
 
 14 When therefore these things arise 
 in thy heart, know that the angel of in- 
 iquity is with thee. Seeing therefore 
 thou knowest his works, depart from 
 them all, and give no credit to him : be- 
 cause his works are evil, and become not 
 the servants of God. 
 
 15 Here therefore thou hast the works 
 of both these angels. Understand now 
 and believe the angel of righteousness, 
 because his instruction is. good. 
 
 16 For let a man be never so happy ; 
 yet if the thoughts of the other angel 
 arise in his heart, that man or woman 
 must needs sin. 
 
 17 But let man or woman be never 
 60 wicked, if the works of the angel of 
 
 i Vid. Antioch. Horn. ixL Corap. Ori^. I, u'i. De 
 Princip. et in Luc. Horn, xzxr. k VVorks. Gr. 
 
 righteousness come into his heart, that 
 man or woman must needs do somo 
 good. 
 
 18 Thou seest therefore how it ik 
 
 ?:ood to follow the angel of righteousness 
 f therefore thou shalt follow him, and 
 submit to his works, thou shalt live 
 unto God. And as many as shall ■» sub- 
 mit to his works, shall live also unto 
 God. 
 
 COMMAND VII. 
 
 That we must fear God, but not the DeviL 
 
 FEAR " God, says he, and keep his 
 commandments. For if thou keep- 
 est his commandments thou shalt be 
 powerful in every work, and all thy 
 work shall be ° excellent. For by fear- 
 ing God, thou shalt do everything well. 
 
 2 This is that fear with which thou 
 mUst be affected that thou mayest be 
 saved. But fear not the Devil : for if 
 thou fearest the Lord, thou shalt have 
 dominion over him ; because there is no 
 power in him. 
 
 3 Now if there be no power in him, 
 then neither is he to be feared. But he 
 in whom there is excellent power, he is 
 to be feared: for every one that has 
 power is to be feared. But he that has 
 no power is despised by every one. 
 
 4 Fear the works of the Devil, because 
 they are evU. For by fearing the Lord, 
 thou wilt fear and not do the works of 
 the Devil, but keep thyself from them. 
 
 5 There is therefore a two-fold fear ; 
 ° if thou wilt not do evil, fear the Lord 
 and thou shalt not do it. But if thou 
 wih do good, p the fear of the Lord is 
 strong and great and glorious. 
 
 6 Wherefore, fear God, and thou shalt 
 live : and whosoever shall fear him, and 
 keep his commandments, their life is 
 with the Lord. But they who keep them 
 not, neither is life in them. 
 
 COMMAND VIIL 
 
 That we must flee from eril, and do good. 
 
 I HAVE told thee, said he, that there 
 are two kinds of creatures of the 
 Lord, and that there is a two-fold i abstl. 
 
 1 Gr. TliorrevtrTjs, Lat Credideris, Believe. mVid 
 Antioch. Horn, cxxvii. 13. n 'A(riiyirpnroff, With- 
 out comparison : or without mixture o Qr. Ant*- 
 och. p In the Gr. of Antiochus these words follow 
 which iTKike the connection more clear: "Fear also 
 the Lord, and thou shalt be ab^e to do it for.' 
 q Antioch. Hom. \xxix. ' 
 
 143 
 
II. HERMAS. 
 
 nence. From some things therefore 
 thou must abstain, and from others not. 
 
 2 I answered, Declare to me, sir, from 
 what I must abstain, and from what 
 not. Hearken, said he. Keep thyself 
 from evil, and do it not ; but abstain not 
 from good, but do it. For if thou shall 
 abstain from what is good, and do not 
 do it, thou shalt sin. Abstain, there- 
 fore from all evil, and thou shaJt 'know 
 all righteousness. 
 
 3 I said. What evil things are they 
 from which I must abstain ? Hearken, 
 said he ; from adultery ; from drunken- 
 ness ; from riots ; from excess of eating ; 
 from daintiness and dishonesty; from 
 pride ; from fraud ; from lying ; from 
 detraction; from hypocrisy; from re- 
 membrance of injuries ; and from all evil 
 speaking. 
 
 4 For these are the works of iniqui- 
 ty; from which the servant of God must 
 abstain. For he that cannot keep himself 
 from these things, cannot live unto God, 
 
 5 But hear, said he, what follows of 
 these kind of tilings : for indeed many 
 more there are from which the servant 
 of God must abstain. From theft, and 
 cheating; from false- witness; from cov- 
 etousness ; from boasting ; and cdl other 
 things of the like nature. 
 
 6 Do these things soem to thee to be 
 tvil or not .' Indeed they are very evil 
 to the servants of God. 'Wherefore the 
 servant of God must abstain from all 
 these • works. 
 
 7 Keep thyself therefore from them, 
 that thou mayest live unto God, and be 
 written among those that abstain from 
 them. And thus have I shewn thee 
 wliat things thou must avoid : now learn 
 from what thou must not abstain. 
 
 8 Abstain not from any good works, 
 but do them. Hear, said he, what the 
 virtue of those good works is which 
 thou must do, that thou mayest be saved. 
 The first of all is faith ; the fear of the 
 Tord ; charity; concord; equity ; truth ; 
 patience; chastity. 
 
 9 There is nothing better than these 
 things in the life of man; 'who shall 
 keep and do these things in their life. 
 Hear next what follow these. 
 
 rDo, according to the Greek, ^fiyff^tfyecof. iViil. 
 Coteler. in loc. t Tlie sense here is defective, and 
 may be tlius restored from the Greeit of Athnnasius ; 
 WlioBoever lieons these tilings, nnd dotli not abstain 
 from them, shall be happy n) liis life. And so the 
 Ijamb. MS [Iibc qui costodierit. uGr. dYa6oiro(n<rtSj 
 good deod. ▼ ^vvTtjpsTv. 
 
 144 
 
 10 To minister to the widows , not ia 
 despise tlie fatherless and poor ; to re- 
 deem the servants of God from necessi- 
 ty ; to be hospitable ; (for in hospitality 
 Jiere is sometimes ° great friut) not to 
 be contentious, but be «;uiet ; 
 
 11 To be humble above all men; to 
 reverence the aged; to labour to be 
 righteous ; » to respect the brotherhood ; 
 to bear affronts; to be long-suffering; 
 * not to cast away those that nave fallen 
 from the faith ; but to convert them, and 
 make them be of ' good cheer ; to admon- 
 ish sinners ; not to oppress those that are 
 our debtors ; juid all other things of a 
 like kind. 
 
 12 Do these things seem to thee to be 
 good or not .' And I said. What cjin be 
 better than these words .' Live then, said 
 he, in these commandments, and do not 
 depart from them. For if thou shalt 
 keep all these commandments, thou shalt 
 live unto God. And all they that shall 
 keep these commandments shedl live unto 
 God. 
 
 COMMAND IX 
 
 That we must ask of God daily ; xnf. T.'lt^out 
 doubtinc. 
 
 AGAIN he said anto me, iiemovt 
 from thee all doubting; and ques- 
 tion nothing at all, when ihou askest 
 anything of the Lord ; saying witbin tly- 
 self, how shall I be able to ask any- 
 thing of the Lord, and receive it, seeing 
 that I have so greatly sinned agains; 
 him ? 
 
 2 Do not think thus, but turn unto the 
 Lord vrith all thy heart, and ask of him 
 without doubting, and thou shalt know 
 the mercy of the Lord ; how that he will 
 not forsake thee, but will fulfil the re- 
 quest of thy soul. 
 
 3 For God is not as men, mindful ol 
 the injuries he has received ; but he for- 
 gets injuries, and has compassion upon 
 his creature. 
 
 4 Wherefore purify thy heart from all 
 the vices of this present world ; and ob- 
 serve the commands I have before deliv- 
 ered unto thee from God ; and thou shall 
 receive whatsoever good things thou shalt 
 ask, and nothing shall be wanting unto 
 thee of all tliy petitions; if thou shall 
 ask of the Lord without doubtins. 
 
 w Add from the Gr, of Athnnnsius and Antiochui 
 Not to remember injuries ; To comfort those who la- 
 hour in their minds. » 'E«6(jpw. y Vid. Antioch 
 Ilom. Ixxxiii. Confer. Frajm. D. Grab*, Sp!eii«( 
 page 303 
 
11. HERllAS 
 
 5 ■ But they that are not such, shall 
 jblain none of those things which they 
 dslc. For they that are f u.ll of faith, aslj 
 all things with confidence, and receive 
 from tlie Lord, because they ask without 
 doubling. But he that doubts, shall 
 hardly live unto God, excejit he repent. 
 
 6 Wherefore purify thy heart from 
 doubting, and put on iaith ; and trust in 
 ."lod ; and thou shalt receive all that thou 
 fihalt ask. But, and if thou shouldst 
 rhance to ask somewhat, and not (' imme- 
 diately) receive it, yet do not therefore 
 doubt, because thou hast not presently 
 received the petition of thy soul. 
 
 7 For it may be thou shalt not pres- 
 ently receive it for thy trial, or else for 
 some sin which thou knowest not. But 
 do not \hou leave off to ask, ^ and then 
 thou shalt receive. Else if thou shalt 
 cease to ask, thou must complain of thy- 
 self, and not of God, that he has not 
 given unto thee what thou didst desire. 
 
 8 Consider therefore this doubting how 
 cruel and pernicious it is ; and how it 
 utterly roots out many from the faith, 
 who were very faithful and firm. For 
 this doubting is the daughter of the Dev- 
 il; and dezJa very wickedly with the 
 servants of God, 
 
 9 Despise it theiefore, and thou shalt 
 rule over it "= on every occasion. Put on 
 a firm and powerful faith: for faith 
 promises all things, and perfects all 
 things. But doubting will not believe, 
 that it shall obtain anything, by all 
 that it can do. 
 
 10 Thou seest therefore, says he, how 
 faith cometh from above, from God.; and 
 has great power. But doubting is an 
 earthly spirit, and proceedeth from the 
 Devil and has no strength. 
 
 1 1 Do thou therefore keep the virtue 
 of faith, and depart from doubting, in 
 which is no virtue, and thou shalt live 
 unto God. And all shall live unto God, 
 as many as shall do these things. 
 
 COMMAND X. 
 
 of the sadness of the heart; and that, we must take 
 heed not to grieve the spirit of God that is in us. 
 
 s Add from the 6r. both uf Athanasius and An- 
 tiochus : But if thou doubtest in thy heart, thou 
 shalt teceive none of thy petitions. For those who 
 distrust (or, doubt of) God, are like the double-mind- 
 ed, who shall obtain none of these things, a So MS 
 Lamb. Tardius accipias: and so the Gr. fipaSvrcptty 
 ^fiSivsts, o Asking the petition of thy soul, c [n 
 •very thin;. 
 
 PUT all sadness far from thee ; for it 
 is the sister of doubting and of an- 
 ger. How, sir, said I, is it the sister of 
 these ? For sadness and anger, and 
 doubting, seem to me to be very different 
 from one another. 
 
 2 And he answered, ' Art thou with- 
 out sense that thou dost not understand 
 it ? for sadness is llie most mischievous 
 of all spirits, and the worst to the ser- 
 vants of God : * It destroys the spiiits ol 
 all men, and torments the Holy Spirit j 
 and again it saves. 
 
 3 Sir, said I, I am very foolish, and 
 understand not these ' things. 1 cannol 
 apprehend how it can torment and yet 
 save .' Hear, said he, and understand 
 They who never sought out the truth, 
 nor inquired concerning the majesty of 
 God, but only believed, are involved in 
 the affairs of the heathen. 
 
 4 And there is another e lying prophet, 
 that destroys the '■ minds of the servants 
 of God ; that is of those that are doubt- 
 ful, not of those that fully trust in the 
 Lord. Now those doubtful persons come 
 to him, as to a divine spirit, and inquire 
 of him, what snail befall them. 
 
 5 And this lying prophet, having no 
 power in him of the divine spirit, an 
 swers them according to their demands ; 
 and fiUs their souls with promises ac- 
 cording as they desire. Howbeit that 
 prophet is vain, and answers vain things 
 to those who are themselves vain. 
 
 6 And whatsoever is asked of him by 
 vain men, he answers them vainly 
 Nevertheless he speaketh some things 
 truly. For the Devil fills him with his 
 spirit, that he may overthrow some of 
 the righteous. 
 
 7 If Whosoever therefore are strong 
 in the faith of the Lord, and have put on 
 the truth ; they are not joined to such 
 spirits, but depart from them. But they 
 that are doubtful, and often repenting; 
 like the heathens, consult them, and heap 
 up to themselves great sin, serving idols. 
 
 8 As many therefore as are such, in- 
 quire of them upon every occasion ; wor- 
 ship idols ; and are foolish, and void of 
 the truth. 
 
 9 For every spirit that is given from 
 God needs not to be asked ; but having 
 
 d V\^ithout sense Ihou dost not understand it. eSo 
 the Lat. Vers. But the Gr. of Athanasius is better : 
 And destroyeth man more than any other spirit. 
 f Questions. s Vid. Edit. Oxon. p. 70, b. Comp. ^ 
 Cor. vii. 10 h Lai. Sensus : fr'im the Gr. N3j. 
 
 145 
 
II. HEliMAS. 
 
 the power of divinity speaks all things 
 of itself; because he comes from above, 
 from the power of the spirit of God. 
 
 10 But he that being asked speaks 
 nccordiiig to men's desires, and concern- 
 ing many other affairs of this present 
 world, understands not the things which 
 relate unto God. For these spirits are 
 darkened through such afiairs, and cor- 
 rupted, and broken. 
 
 1 1 As good vines if they are neglect- 
 ed, are oppressed with weeds and thorns, 
 and at last killed by them ; so are the 
 men who believe such spirits : 
 
 12 They fall into many actions and 
 businesses, and are void of sense, ' and 
 when they think of things pertaining 
 unto Grod, they understand nothing at all : 
 but if at any time they chance to hear 
 anything concerning the Lord, their 
 ^ thoughts are upon their business. 
 
 1 3 But they Aat have the fear of the 
 Lord, and search out the truth concern- 
 ing God, ' having all their thoughts to- 
 wards the Lord ; apprehend whatsoever 
 is said to them, and forthwith understand 
 it, because they have the fear of the Lord 
 in them. 
 
 14 For where the spirit of the Lord 
 dwells, there is also " much understand- 
 ing added. Wherefore join thyself to 
 the Lord, ■■ and thou shalt understand all 
 things. 
 
 15 IT Learn now, unwise man! how 
 sadness ° troubleth the Holy Spirit, and 
 how it saves. When a man that is 
 doubtful is engaged in any affiiir, and 
 does not accompGsh it by reason of his 
 doubting ; this sadness enters into him, 
 and grieves the Holy Spirit, and makes 
 him sad. 
 
 16 Again, anger when it overtakes 
 any man for any business, he is greatly 
 moved ; f and then again sadness enter- 
 
 ' And understand nothing at all, thinking of rich- 
 es. Lat. ^k Senses. iGr. of Alhannsius, Kupjtw 
 IxooTts apis Kfptow. So that the Latin should be 
 Hahentes, not Habent. m Gr. Ijivtts iroXX^. 
 oGr. nd»rMi> yof/cus. And lo the Larab. MS. 
 Omniascies. o Gr. iicrplfici. JIS. Lamb. Contribu- 
 at p In the Greek of Athanasius, follows, i, 
 micii Ti kmCv. And hedoth something which is 
 ilL Wluch better agrees with what follows. Be- 
 cause he hath done amiss. The text in this place 
 being evidently corrupted, it has been endeavoured 
 to restore che true sense of it from the Gr. of Atha- 
 nasios, which is as follows: IIiJXii' i Xfimj 
 tlmxeptivxt eli r^v gapilav t5 dvQpuTu tS 
 *l*X''Xfiffai'rros, i^ ^oireirai iirl rfl vpa^st airS 
 i hpiflv, n UTai/ocT Sri wovrtpiv hpyiiraTO. 
 l4f 
 
 eth into the heart of him, who was mov- 
 ed wilh anger, and he is troubled for 
 what he hath done, and repenleth because 
 he hath done amiss. 
 
 17 This sadness therefore seemeth lo 
 bring salvation, because he repentcth of 
 his evil deed. But both the other things 
 namely, doubting and sadness, such as 
 before was mentioned, vex the spirit : 
 doubting, because his work did not suc- 
 ceed ; and sadness, because he angered 
 the Holy Spirit. 
 
 18 1 Remove therefore sadness, from 
 thyself; ■' and afflict not the Holy Spirit 
 which dwelleth in thee ; lest he ' entreal 
 God, and depart from thee. For the spir 
 it of the Lord ' which is given to dwel. 
 in the flesh, endureth no such sadness. 
 
 19 Wherefore clothe thyself with 
 cheerfulness, which has always favour 
 with the Lord, and thou shalt rejoice in 
 it. For every cheerful man does well , 
 and relishes those things that are good, 
 and despises ■■ sadness. 
 
 20 But the sad man does always 
 wickedly. First, he doth wickedly, ' be- 
 cause he grieveth the Holy Spirit, which it 
 given to man being of a cheerful nature. 
 And again he does iU, because he pray* 
 with sadness unto the Lord, and makelh 
 not first a thankful acknowledgement 
 unto him of former mercies ; and obtains 
 not of God what he asks. 
 
 21 For the prayer of a sad man has 
 not always efficacy to come up to the 
 altar of God. And I said unto him. Sir, 
 why has not the prayers of a sad man 
 virtue to come up to the altar of God .» 
 Because, said he, that sadness remaineth 
 in his heart. 
 
 22 When therefore a man's prayer 
 shall be accompanied with sadness, it 
 will not suffer his requests to ascend 
 pure to the altar of God. For as wine 
 when it is mingled with vinegar, has not 
 the sweetness it had before ; so sadnes.s 
 being mixed with the Holy Spirit, suffers 
 not a man's prayer to be the same that 
 it would be otherwise. 
 
 23 Wherefore cleanse thyself from 
 sadness, which is ev il, and thou shalt 
 
 'Awnj tfi" ^ Xijjrq ioicti "X-tariiplav ^X"**, ^r« *^ 
 vovupiv Spinas psncvdjiou, 'AptfoTepat it ti3» 
 apa^suv \vir5oij fee. 
 
 q Antioch. Horn. zjv. r Gr. Mi) SXtSt, MS. 
 Lamb. Noli nocere. ■ Gr. M/) ivrsv^rprai tw SeiS. 
 Comp. Rom. vii. 27. t Gr. T4 Soiiy «ij rtir ciptm, 
 TaSmv X<iiri;» oit i<Zoiptpit. a Gr. Minis, i s« 
 the Greek; h ii \vin)pis dvfip wipTaxt roviiptiau. 
 IIpaiTov piv irovijpticTratt &c. 
 
n. HEKMAS. 
 
 live unto Goa. And all others shall live 
 unto God, as many as shall lay aside 
 sadness, and put on cheerfulness. 
 
 COMMAND XL 
 
 Vhat the spirits and prophetfi are to be tried by their 
 works ; and of a two-fold spirit. 
 
 HE shewed me certain men sitting 
 upon benches, and one sitting in 
 a chair : and he said unto me ; Seest thou 
 those Tvho sit upon benches ? Sir, said 
 I, I see them. He answered. They are 
 the faithful ; and he who sits in a chair, 
 is an earthly spirit. 
 
 2 For he cometh not into "the assem- 
 bly of the faithful, but avoids it. But 
 he joins himself to the doubtful and 
 empty ; and prophesies to them in cor- 
 ners and hidden places ; and pleases 
 them by speaking according to all the 
 desires of their hearts. 
 
 3 For he placing himself among empty 
 vessels, is not broken, but the one filteth 
 the other. But when he ccraeth into 
 the company of just men, " who are full 
 of the spirit of God, and they pray unto 
 the Lord ; that man is » emptied, because 
 that earthly spirit flies from him, and he 
 is dumb, and cannot speak ariything. 
 
 4 As if in a store-house you shall 
 stop up wine or oil ; and among those 
 vessels shall place an empty jar ; and 
 shall afterwards come to open it, you 
 ehall find it empty as you stopped it up : 
 80 those empty prophets, when they 
 come among the spirits of the just, are 
 found to be such as they came.' 
 
 6 IT I said. How then shall a man be 
 able to discern them ? Consider what I 
 am going to say concerning both kinds 
 of * men ; and as I speak unto thee, so 
 shalt thou prove the prophet of God, and 
 the false prophet. 
 
 6 And first try the man who hath the 
 Spirit of God ; because the spirit which 
 is from above is humble, and quiet; and 
 departs from all wickedness ; and from 
 the vain desires of the present world ; 
 and makes himself more humble than all 
 men ; and answers to none when he is 
 asked ; nor to every one singly : for the 
 
 » Church of the living, x Have the Spirit of God 
 in theia. r Gxinanitur. z Something was wanting 
 in this place to make the subject clear, and it was 
 suggested to Archbishop Wake, by Dr. Grabe, that 
 what should have followed was transposed into the 
 next command. Accordingly the Archbishop redu- 
 ced ooth places to what he conceived should be their 
 tnu order, and in that state they now stand, a Ves- 
 
 Spirit of God doth not speak to a mar 
 when he will, but when God pleases. 
 
 7 When therefore a man who hath 
 the Spirit of God shall come into the 
 church of the righteous, who have the 
 faith of God, and they pray unto the 
 Lord ; then the holy angel of God fills 
 that man with the blessed Spirit, and he 
 speaks in the congregation as he is mo- 
 ved of God. 
 
 8 Thus therefore is the Spirit of God 
 known, because whosoever speaketh by 
 the Spirit of God, speaketh as the Lord 
 will. 
 
 9 IT Hear now concerning the earthly 
 spirit, which is empty and foolish, and 
 without virtue. And first of aU the men 
 who is supposed to have the Spirit, 
 (whereas he hath it not in reality), ex- 
 alteth himself, and desires to have ttie 
 first seat, and is wicked, and full of 
 words ; 
 
 10 And spends his time in pleasure, 
 and in all manner of voluptuousness; 
 and receives the reward of his divina- 
 tion ; which if he receives not, he does 
 not divine. 
 
 11 Should the Spirit of God receive 
 reward and divine ? It doth become a 
 prophet of God so to do 
 
 12 Thus you see the life of each of 
 these kind of prophets. Wherefore prove 
 that man by his life and works, who 
 says that he hath the Holy Spirit. And 
 believe the Spirit which comes from God, 
 and has power as such. But believe not 
 the earthly and empty spirit, which is 
 from the devil, in whom there is no faith 
 nor virtue. 
 
 13 Hear now the similitude which I 
 am about to speak unto thee. Take a 
 stone, and throw it up towards heaven ; 
 or take a spout of water, and mount it 
 up thitherward ; and see if thou canst 
 reach unto heaven. 
 
 14 Sir, said 1, How can this be done ? 
 For neither of those things which you 
 have mentioned, are possible to be done. 
 And he answered, therefore as these 
 things cannot be done, so is the earthly 
 spirit without virtue, and without efiect. 
 
 15 Understand yet farther the power 
 which cometh from above, in this simili- 
 tude. The grains of hail that drop down 
 are exceeding small ; and yet when they 
 fall upon the head of a man, how do 
 they cause pain to it ? 
 
 16 And again; consider ihe droppings 
 of a house ; how the little drops falling 
 
 147 
 
tl. HERMAS. 
 
 apon the earth, work a hollow in the 
 stones 
 
 17 So in like manner the least things 
 which come from above, and fall upon 
 the earth, have great force. Wherefore 
 join thyself to this spirit, which has 
 power ; and depart from the other which 
 IS empty. 
 
 COMMAND XII. 
 
 Of a two-fold desire : that the commands of God are 
 not impossible : and that tlie devil is not to be 
 feared by tliem that believe. 
 
 AGAIN he said unto me ; " remove 
 from thee all evil desires, and put 
 on good and holy desires. For having 
 put on a good desire, thou shalt hate 
 that which is evil, and bridle it as thou 
 wilt. But an evU desire is dreadful, and 
 hard to be tamed. 
 
 2 It is very horrible and wild ; and by 
 its wildness consumes men. And espe- 
 cially if a sei-vant of God shall chance to 
 fall into it, except he be very wise, he 
 ' is ruined by it. For it destroys those 
 who have not the garment of a good de- 
 sire; and ^are engaged in the affiiirs of 
 this present world; and delivers them 
 unto death. 
 
 3 ' Sir, said I, What are the works of 
 an evil desire, which bring men unto 
 death ? Shew them to me, that I may 
 depart from them. Hear, said he, by 
 what works an evil desire bringeth the 
 servants of God unto death. 
 
 4 First of all, it is an evil desire to 
 covet another man's wife ; or for a wo- 
 man to covet another's husband ; as also 
 to desire the dainties of riches ; and mul- 
 titude of superfluous meats ; and drunk- 
 enness ; and many delights. 
 
 5 For in much delicacy there is folly ; 
 and many pleasures are needless to the 
 servants of God. Such lusting therefore 
 is evil and pernicious, which brings to 
 death the servants of God. For all such 
 lusting is from the devil. 
 
 6 Whosoever therefore shall depart 
 from all evil desires, shall live unto God ; 
 but they that are subject unlo them shall 
 die for ever. For this evil lusting is 
 deadly. Do thou therefore put on the de- 
 
 b Vid. Antioch. Horn- Uxiv. « MS. Lamb. Con- 
 •iimitur, et Gr. Athanas. iarauarat. dGr. Atha- 
 nas. linrtdvpfiivov ; ru diavt roirw. Instead of 
 Implicateos, the Lat. Vers, should be Implicatos. 
 » That the words here inserted, and removed into 
 their proper place in the foregoing Command, do 
 not belone to this Discourse, the Greek of Athana- 
 fius, in wtich they are all omitted, clearly shows. 
 
 148 
 
 sire of righteoueness, and being armed 
 with the fear of the Lord resist aill wick 
 ed lusting. 
 
 7 For this fear dwelleth in good do 
 sires; and when evil coveting shall see 
 thee armed with the fear of the Lord, 
 and resisting it, it will fly far from thee, 
 and not appear before thee, but be afraid 
 of thy armour ; 
 
 8 And thou shalt have the victory, 
 and be crowned for it ; and shalt attain 
 unto that desire which is good ; and shalt 
 give the victory which thou hast obtained 
 unto God, and shalt serve him in doing 
 what thou thyself wouldest do. 
 
 9 For if thou shalt serve good desires, 
 and be subject to them, thou shalt be 
 able to get the dominion over thy wicked 
 lustings ; and they shall be subject to thee 
 as thou wilt. 
 
 10 It And I said; Sir, I would know 
 how to serve that desire which is good .' 
 Hearken, said he. Fear God, and put thy 
 trust in him, and love truth, and right- 
 eousness, and do that which is good. 
 
 1 1 If thou shalt do these things, thou 
 shalt be an approved servant of God; 
 and shalt serve him : and all others who 
 shall in like manner serve a good desire, 
 shall live unto God. 
 
 12 II And when he had fulfilled these 
 twelve commands, he said unto me. Thou 
 hast now these commands, walk in them ; 
 and exhort those that hear them that they 
 repent, and that they keep their repent- 
 ance pure all the remaining days of their 
 life. 
 
 13 And fulfil diligently this ministry 
 which I commit to thee, and thou shaft 
 receive great advantage by it ; and shalt 
 find favour with all such as shall repent, 
 and shall believe thy words. For I am 
 with thee, and will force them to believe. 
 
 14 And I said unto him. Sir, these 
 commands are great and excellent, and 
 able to cheer the heart of that man that 
 shall be able to keep them But, sir, I 
 cannot tell, whether they can be observed 
 by any man ? 
 
 15 He answered. Thou shalt easily 
 keep these commands, and tliey shall n;t 
 be hard : howbeit, if thou shalt suffer i^ 
 once to enter into thy heart that they can 
 not be kept by any one, thou shalt not 
 fulfil them. 
 
 16 But now I say unto tliee, if thou 
 shalt not observe these comniajids, but 
 shalt neglect them, thou shalt not be 
 saved, nor thy children, nor thy house 
 
ir. HERMAS. 
 
 because ihou liast jadged that these com- 
 mands cannot be kept by man. 
 
 17 f These things he spake very an- 
 griJy unto nie, insomuch that he greatly 
 affrighted me. For he changed his coun- 
 ?enance, so that a man could not bear his 
 anger. 
 
 18 And when he saw me altogether 
 troubled and confounded, he began to 
 speak more moderately and cheerfully, 
 saying, foolish, and without under- 
 standing ! 
 
 19 Unconstant, not knowing the ma- 
 jesty of God, how great and wonderful 
 he is : who created the world for man, 
 and hath made every creature subject 
 unto him ; and given him all power, that 
 he should be able to f fulfil all these com- 
 mands. 
 
 20 He is able, said he, to ffulfll all 
 these commands, who has the Lord in his 
 hecrt: but they who have the Lord only 
 m their mouths, and their heart is hard- 
 ened, and they are far from the Lord ; to 
 such persons these commands are hard 
 and difficult. 
 
 21 Put therefore, ye that are empty 
 and light in the faith, the Lord your God 
 in your hearts; and ye shall perceive how 
 that nothing is more easy than these com- 
 mands, nor more pleasant, nor more gen- 
 tle and holy. 
 
 22 Arid turn yourselves to the Lord 
 your Goa, and forsake the devil and his 
 pleasures, because they are evil, and bit- 
 ter, and im])ure. And fear not the devil, 
 because he has no power over you. 
 
 23 For 1 am with you, the e messen- 
 gei of lepentance, who have the domin- 
 'on over him. The devil doth indeed af- 
 fright men; but his terror is vain. 
 Wherefore fear him not, and he will flee 
 from you. 
 
 24 IT And I said unto him ; Sir, hear 
 ■me speak a few words unto you. He 
 answered. Say on : A man inueed desires 
 to keep the commandments of God ; and 
 there is no one but what prays unto God, 
 that he may be able to keep his com- 
 mandments. 
 
 25 But the devil is hard, and by his 
 power rules over the servants of God. 
 And he said; He cannot rule over the 
 servants of God, * who trust in him with 
 all their hearts 
 
 26 The devil may strive, but he can- 
 not overcome them. 
 
 f Cl domlnetur. s Angel. h Gr. iXri^Svzuv 
 tU 'Avit6v. 
 
 27 For if ye resist liJM, he will flee 
 away with confusion from you. But 
 they that are not full in the faith, fear the 
 devil, as if he had some great power 
 For the devil tries the servants of God , 
 and if he finds them empty, he destroys 
 them. 
 
 28 For as a man, when he fills up ves- 
 sels with good wine, ■ and among them 
 puts a few vessels half full, and comes 
 to try and taste of the vessels, doth not 
 try those that are full, because he knows 
 that they are good ; but tastes those 
 that are half full, lest they should grow 
 sour; (for vessels half full soon grow 
 sour, and lose the taste of wine :) so the 
 devil comes to the servants of God to try 
 them. 
 
 29 They that are full of faith resist 
 him stoutly, and he departs from them, 
 because he finds no place where to enter 
 into them : then he goes to those that are 
 not full of faith, and because he has 
 place of entrance, he goes into them, and 
 does what he will with them, and they 
 become his servants. 
 
 30 IT But I, the 'messenger of re- 
 pentance, say unto you, fear not the devil 
 For I am sent unto you, that I may be 
 with you, as many as shall repent with 
 your whole heart, and that I may con- 
 firm you in the faith. 
 
 31 'Believe therefore, ye who by rea- 
 son of your transgressions have "■ forgot 
 God, and your own salvation ; and ° ad- 
 ding to your sins, have made your life 
 very heavy ; 
 
 32 That if ye shall turn to the Lord 
 with your whole hearts, and shall serve 
 him according to his will ; he will heal 
 you of your former sins, and ye shall 
 have dominion over all the works of the 
 devil. 
 
 33 Be not then afraid in the least of 
 his threatenings, for they are without 
 force, as the nerves of a dead man. But 
 hearken unto me, and fear the Lord Al- 
 mighty, who is able to save and to des- 
 troy you ; and keep his commands, that 
 ye may live unto God. 
 
 34 And I said unto him; Sir, 1 am 
 now confirmed in all the commands ol 
 the Lord whilst that you are with me ; 
 and I know that you will break all the 
 power of the devil. 
 
 1 Origea, in Matt. xxiv. 42. k Angel. I Vid. An- 
 tiocb. Horn. Ixxvij. m MS. Lamb. Ctui obliti estif 
 Deuin, et snlutem vestrain. n What follows shoult] 
 be corrected \has : Et qui adjicientes peccatis vw 
 tris, gravatis viUim vestiam. 
 
 149 
 
III. HERMAS. 
 
 35 And we also shall overcome him, 
 if we shall be able, through the help of 
 the Lord, to keep these commands which 
 you have delivered. 
 
 36 Thou shalt keep them, said he, if 
 
 thou shalt puiity thy heart towards tlie 
 Lord. And all they also shall keep 
 them who shall cleanse their hearts from 
 the vain desires of the present world, 
 and shall live unto God. 
 
 The Third Book of HERMAS, which is called his SIMILI- 
 TUDES. 
 
 SIMILITUDE 1. 
 
 That seeing we have no abiding city in this world, 
 we ought to look af^r that which is to come. 
 
 AND he said unto me; "Ye know 
 that ye who are the servants of the 
 Lord, live here as in a pilgrimage ; for 
 your city is far off from this city. 
 
 2 If, therefore, ye know your city in 
 which ye are to dwell, why do ye here 
 buy estates, and provide yourselves with 
 deiicacies, and stately buildings, and 
 superfluous houses ' For he that pro- 
 vides himself these things in this city, 
 does not think of returning into his own 
 city. 
 
 3 foolish, and doubtful, and wretch- 
 ed man : who understandest not that all 
 these things belong to other men, and 
 are under the power of another. For 
 the Lord of this city saith unto thee ; 
 Either obey my laws, or depart out of 
 my city. 
 
 4 What therefore shalt thou do who 
 art subject to a law in thine own city ? 
 Canst thou for thy estate, or for any of 
 those things which thou hast provided, 
 deny thy law .' But if thou shalt deny 
 it, and vrilt afterwards return into thy 
 own city, thou shalt not be received, but 
 shalt be excluded thence. 
 
 5 See therefore, that like a man in 
 another country, thou procure no more 
 to thyself than what is necessary, and 
 sufficient for thee; and be ready, that 
 when the God or Lord of this city shall 
 drive thee out of it, thou mayest oppose 
 his law, and go into thine own city ; 
 
 150 
 
 K Antioch. Horn. xv. 
 
 where thou mayest with all cheerfulness 
 live according to thine own law without 
 wrong. 
 
 6 Take heed therefore ye that serve 
 God, and have him in your hearts : work 
 ye the works of God, being mindful both 
 of his commands and of his promises, 
 which he has promised ; and be assured 
 that he will make them good unto you ; 
 if ye shall keep his commandments. 
 
 7 Instead therefore of the possessions 
 that ye would otherwise purchase, re- 
 deem '' those that are in want from their 
 necessities, as every one is able ; justify 
 the widows ; judge the cause of the fath- 
 erless ; and spend your richsi] and your 
 wealth in such works as these. 
 
 8 For, for this end has God enriched 
 5'ou, that ye might fulfil these kind of 
 services. It is mucli better to do this, 
 than to buy lands or houses ; because all 
 such things shall perish with this present 
 time. 
 
 9 But what ye shall do for the name 
 of the Lord, ye shall find in your city, 
 and shall have joy without sadness or 
 fear. Wherefore covet not the riches of 
 the heathen ; for they are destructive to 
 the servants of God. 
 
 10 * But trade with your own riches 
 which you possess, by which ye may at- 
 tain unto everlasting joy. 
 
 11 And do not commit adultery, nor 
 touch any other man's wife, nor desire 
 her ; but covet that which is thy own bu 
 siness, and thou shalt be saved. 
 
 b Souls. « MS. Lambeth. Pronriai antein onu 
 hubetis oglte. 
 
Ill HERMAS. 
 
 SIMILITUDE n 
 
 Ai the Tine is cupported by tlie tlin, so is the rich 
 man helped Dy the prayers of the poor. 
 
 AS I was walking into the field, and 
 considered the elm and the vine, and 
 thought with myself of their fruits, an 
 angel appeared unto me, and said unto 
 me ; What is it that thou tliinkest upon 
 thus long within thyself ? 
 
 2 And I said unto hun. Sir, I think of 
 this vine and this elm, becautse their fruits 
 are fair. And he said unto me ; ' These 
 two trees are set for a pattern to the ser- 
 vants of God. 
 
 3 And I said unto him : Sir, I would 
 know in what pattern of these trees which 
 thou mentionest does consist. Hearken, 
 said he ; seest thou this vine and this 
 elm ? Sir, said I, I see them. 
 
 4 This vine, saith he, is fruitful, but 
 the elm is a tree without fruit. Never- 
 theless this vine unless it were set by this 
 elm, and supported by it, would not bear 
 much fruit; but lying along upon the 
 ground, would bear but ill fruit, because 
 it did not hang upon the elm : whereas, 
 now being supported upon the elm, it 
 bears fruit both for itself, and for that. 
 
 5 See, therefore, how the elm gives no 
 less, "but rather more fruit, than the vine. 
 How, 3ir, said 1, does it bear more fruit 
 than the vine? Because, said he, the 
 vine being supported upon the elm gives 
 both mucn and good fruit : whereas, if it 
 lay along upon the ground, it would bear 
 but little, and that very ill too. 
 
 6 This siraihtude, therefore, is set 
 forth to the servants of God ; and it rep- 
 resents the rich and poor man. I an- 
 swered. Sir, make this manifest unto me. 
 Hear, said he ; the rich man has wealth ; 
 howbeit towards the Lord he is poor ; for 
 he is ' taken up about his riches, and 
 prays but little to the Lord ; and the pray- 
 ers which he makes are lazy and without 
 fopce. 
 
 7 When, therefore the rich man reach- 
 es out to the poor those things which he 
 wants, the poor man prays unto the Lord 
 for the rich; and God grants unto the 
 rich man all good things, because the 
 poor man is rich in prayer : and his re- 
 quests have great power with the Lord. 
 
 8 Then the rich man ministers all 
 things to the poor, ;jecause he perceives 
 that ne is heard by the Lord ; and he the 
 
 more willingly and without doubting, af- 
 fords him what ha wants, and takes carp 
 that nothing be lacking to him. 
 
 9 And the poor man gives thanks unto 
 the Lord for the rich ; because they do 
 both their work from the Lord. 
 
 10 With men, therefore, the elm is not 
 thought to give any fruit; and they know 
 not, neither understand that its company 
 being added to the vine, the vine bears a 
 double increase, both for itself and for the 
 elm. 
 
 11 Even so the poor pTa)ring unto the 
 Lord for the rich, are heard by him ; and 
 their riches are increased because tney 
 minister to the poor of their wealth. They 
 are, therefore, both made partakers of 
 each other's good works. 
 
 12 Whosoever, therefore, shall do 
 these things, lie shall not be forsaken by 
 the Lord, but shall be written in the book 
 of life. 
 
 13 Happy are they who are rich, and 
 perceive themselves to be increased : for 
 he that is sensible of this will be able to 
 minister somewhat to others. 
 
 4 Vid> Oiigen. in Jos. Horn. x. e Distracted. 
 
 SIMILITUDE m. 
 
 As the green trees in the winter cannot be distin 
 guished from the dry ; so neither can the righteous 
 from the wicked in this present world. 
 
 AGAIN he shewed me many trees 
 whose leaves were shed, and which 
 seemed to me to be withered, for they 
 were all alike. And he said unto me, 
 Seest thou these trees ? I said. Sir, I see 
 that they look like dry trees. 
 
 2 He answering, said unto me ; These 
 trees are like unto the men who live in 
 this present world, f replied ; Sir, why 
 are they like unto dried trees .' Because, 
 said he, neither the righteous, nor un- 
 righteous, are known from one another ; 
 but are all alike in this present world. 
 
 3 For this world is as the winter to the 
 righteous men, ''because they are not 
 known, but dwell among sinners. 
 
 4 As in the winter, all the trees having 
 lost their leaves, are like dry trees ; nor 
 can it be discerned which are dry, and 
 which are green : so in this present world 
 neither the righteous, nor wicked, are ilis- 
 cerned from each other ; but they are all 
 
 SIMILITUDE IV. 
 
 As in the summer the living trees are distingi:ii'<i»J 
 from the dry by their fruit and green leave* ; m 
 
 ' Who are. 
 
 151 
 
Itl. HERMAN 
 
 in the world to come t]ie rijliteoin shall be distin- 
 guialied Iroin Uie unrighteous by their hiiitpiness. 
 
 AGAIN he shewed me many other 
 trees, of which some had leaves, 
 and others appeared dry and withered. 
 And lie said unto me, Seest thou these 
 trees ? I answered. Sir, I see them ; and 
 some are dry and others full of leaves. 
 
 2 These trees, saith he, which are 
 green, are the righteous, which shall pos- 
 sess the world to come, is the summer to 
 the righteous ; but to sinners it is the win- 
 ter. 
 
 3 When, therefore, the mercy of the 
 Lord shall shine forth, then they who 
 serve God shall be made manifest and 
 plain unto all. For as in the summer 
 the fruit of every tree is shewn and made 
 manifest, so also the works of the right- 
 Rous, shall be declared and made mani- 
 fest, and they shall all be restored in that 
 world merry and joyful. 
 
 4 For the other kind of men, namely 
 the wicked, like the trees which thou 
 sawest dry, shall as such be found dry 
 and without fruit in that other world ; and 
 it shall be made manifest that they have 
 done evil all the time of their life ; 
 
 5 And they shall be burnt because 
 they have sinned and have not repented 
 of their sins. And also all the other na- 
 tions shall be burnt, because they have 
 not acknowledged God their Creator. 
 
 6 Do thou, tlierefove, bring forth good 
 fruit, that in the summer thy fruit may be 
 known ; and keep thyself from much bu- 
 siness, and thou shalt not offend. For 
 they who are involved in much business, 
 sin much ; because they are taken up 
 with their affairs, and serve not God. 
 
 7 And how can a man that does not 
 serve God, ask any thing of God and re- 
 ceive U .> But they who serve him, ask 
 and receive what they desire. 
 
 8 But, if a man has only one thing to 
 follow, he may serve God, because his 
 mind is not taken off from God, but he 
 serves him with a pure mind. 
 
 9 If, therefore, ihou shalt do this, thou 
 mayest have fruit in the world to come ; 
 and all, as many as shall do in like man- 
 ner, shall bring foith fruit. 
 
 SIMILITUDE V. 
 
 Of u true fast, und the rewards of it ; also of tlie 
 cleanliness of the body. 
 
 A S 1 was fasting, and sitting down in 
 LM. a certain mountain, and giving 
 s Nations 
 
 i5a 
 
 llianks unto God for all the things thai 
 he had done •■ unto me ; behold I saw the 
 shepherd who was wont to converse with 
 me, silting by me, and saying unto me- 
 What has brought thee hither thus eftriy 
 in the morning .' I answered. Sir, to-day 
 I keep a ' station. 
 
 2 He answered, What is a station .' i 
 replied. It is a fast. He said. What is 
 that fast ? I answered, I fast, as I have 
 been wont to do. Ye know not, said he, 
 what it is to fast unto God ; nor is this a 
 fast which ye fast, profiting nothing with 
 God. 
 
 3 Sir, said I, what makes y ni speak 
 thus i He replied, i speak it, because 
 this is not the true fsist which you think 
 that you fast ; but I will shew you what 
 that is which is a ' complete fast and ac- 
 ceptable unto God. 
 
 4 Hearken, said he. The Lord does not 
 desire such a needless fast : for fasting in 
 this manner, thou advancest nothing in 
 righteousness. 
 
 5 ' But the true fast is this : Do no- 
 thing wickedly in thy life, but serve God 
 with a pure mind; and keep his com- 
 mandments, and walk according to his 
 precepts, nor suffer any wicked desire to 
 enter into thy mind. 
 
 6 But trust in the Lord that if thou dost 
 these things, and fearest him, and abstain- 
 esl from every evil work, thou shalt live 
 unto God. 
 
 7 If thou shalt do this thou shalt per- 
 fect a great fast, and an acceptable one 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 8 H Hearken unto the similitude which 
 I am about to propose unto thee, as to 
 this matter. 
 
 9 A certain man having a farm and 
 many servants, .planted a vineyard in a 
 certain part of his estate for his posterity: 
 
 10 And taking a journey into a far 
 country, chose one of his servants which 
 he thought the most faithful and approv- 
 ed, and delivered the vineyard into his 
 care; commanding him that he should 
 stake up his vines. Which if he did, and 
 fulfilled his command, he promised to 
 give him his liberty. Nor did he com- 
 mand him to do any thing more; and so 
 went into a far country. 
 
 11 After then that that servant had ta 
 ken that charge upon him ; he did what 
 soever his lord commanded him. Anil 
 
 k With me. I Vid. Not. Coleler. in loo. pp. 74 
 711. kCoteler Ibid. 1 Jejuna corra verum jejuniua 
 tale. Lat. 
 
in. HERMAS. 
 
 when he had staked the vineyard, and 
 found it to be full of weeds, he began to 
 think with himself, saying ; 
 
 12 I have done what my lord com- 
 manded me : I will now dig this vine- 
 yard, and when it is digged, it will be 
 more beautiful ; and the weeds being 
 pulled up, it will bring forth more fruit, 
 and not be choked by the weeds. 
 
 13 So setting about this work he dig- 
 ged it, and plucked up all the weeds that 
 were in it ; and so the vineyard became 
 very beautiful and prosperous, not being 
 choked with weeds. 
 
 14 After some time the lord of the 
 vineyard comes and goes into the vine- 
 yard, and when he saw that it was hand- 
 somely staked, and digged, and the weeds 
 plucked up that were in it, and the vines 
 flourishing, he rejoiced greatly at the care 
 of his servant. 
 
 15 And calling his son whom be loved, 
 and who was to be his heir, and his 
 friends with whom he was wont to con- 
 sult; he tells them what he had com- 
 manded his servant to do, and what his 
 servant had done more ; and they imme- 
 diately congratulated tliat servant, that he 
 had received so " full a testimony from 
 his lord. 
 
 16 Then he said unto them, I indeed 
 promised this setrvant his liberty, if he 
 observed the command which I gave him ; 
 and he observed it, and besides has done 
 a good work to my vineyard, which has 
 exceedinjly pleased me. 
 
 17 Wherefore for this work which he 
 hath done, I will make him my heir to- 
 gether with my son ; because that when 
 he saw what was good, he neglected it 
 not, but did it. 
 
 18 This designot the lord both his son 
 and his friends approved, namely, that 
 his servant should be heir together with 
 his son. 
 
 19 Not long after this, the master of 
 the family calling together his friends, 
 sent from his supper several kinds of 
 food to that servant. 
 
 20 Which when he had had received, 
 he took so much of them as was suffi- 
 cient for himself, and divided the rest 
 among his fellow servants. 
 
 21 Which when they had received, 
 they rejoiced ; and wished that he might 
 find yet greater favour with his lord, for 
 what he had done to them. 
 
 B Just a commendati'.'i. 
 
 22 When his lord heard all these 
 things, he was again filled with great joy; 
 and calling again his friends and his son 
 together, he related to them what his ser- 
 vant had done with the meals which he 
 had sent unto him. 
 
 23 They therefore so much the more 
 assented to the master of the household 
 that he ought to make that servant his 
 heir together with his son. 
 
 24 IT 1 said unto him. Sir, I know not 
 these similitudes, neither can I understand 
 them, unless you expound them unto me. 
 I will, says he, expound all things unto 
 thee, whatsoever I have talked with thee 
 or shown unto thee. 
 
 25 Keep the commandments of the 
 Lord and thou shalt be approved, atd 
 shalt be written in the number of those 
 that keep his commandments. But if be- 
 sides those things which the Lord hath 
 commanded, thou shalt add some good 
 thing ; thou shalt purchase to thyself a 
 greater dignity, and be in more favour 
 with the Lord than thou ""louldest otVr- 
 wise have been. 
 
 26 If therefore thou shalt keep the 
 commandments of the Lord, and shalt 
 add to them these stations, thou shalt re- 
 joice ; but especially if thou shalt keep 
 them according to my ccnimands. 
 
 27 I said unto him. Sir, whatsoever 
 thou shalt command me, I will observe ; 
 for I know that thou wilt be with me. I 
 will, said he, with thee, who hast taken 
 up such such a resolution ; and I will be 
 with all those who purpose in like man- 
 ner. 
 
 28 This fast, saith he, whilst thou 
 dost also observe the commandments of 
 the Lord, is exceeding good. Thus there- 
 fore shalt thou keep it. 
 
 29 First of all, take heed to thyself, 
 and keep thyself from every ° wicked act 
 and from every filthy word, and from ev- 
 ery hurtful desire ; and purify thy mind 
 from all the vanity of this present world. 
 If thou shalt observe these things, this 
 fast shall be right. 
 
 30 Thus therefore do. Having per 
 formed what is before written, that day 
 on which thou fastest thou shalt taste no- 
 thing at all but ° bread and water ; p and 
 computing the quantity of food which 
 thou art wont to eat upon other days, thou 
 shalt lay aside the expense which thoi: 
 
 n Shameful : or upbraiding, o Vrd. Not. Cotelef 
 ii. p. 74. A. B. O. p Vid. Antiodi. Horn. vii. 
 
 1.53 
 
Expounding 
 
 111. HERMAS. 
 
 t}i£paralk 
 
 shouldest have made that day, and give 
 it unto the widow, the fatherless, and the 
 poor. 
 
 31 And thus thca shalt perfect the 
 humiliation of thy soul ; that he who re- 
 ceives of it may satisfy his soul, and his 
 prayer come up to the Lord God for thee. 
 
 32 If therefore thou shalt thus accom- 
 plish thy fast, as I command thee, thy 
 sacrifice shall be acceptable unto the lord, 
 and thy fast shall be written in this book. 
 
 33 This station, thus performed, is 
 good and pleasing and acceptable unto the 
 Lord. These things if thou shalt observe 
 with thy children, and with all thy house, 
 thou shalt be happy. 
 
 34 And whosoever, when they hear 
 these things, shall i« them, they also 
 shall be happy ; and whatsoever they 
 shall ask of the Lord they shall receive it. 
 
 25 And I prayed him that he would 
 expound unto me the similitude of the 
 farm, and the lord, and of the vineyard, 
 and of the servant that had staked the 
 vineyard ; and of the weeds that were 
 plucked out of the vineyard ; aod of his 
 son and his friends which he took into 
 counsel with him. For I understood 
 that that was a similitude. 
 
 36 He said unto me. Thou art very 
 bold in asking ; for thou oughtest not to 
 ask any thing ; because if it be fitting to 
 shew it uato thee, it shall be shewed un- 
 to thee. 
 
 37 I answered him ; Sir, whatsoever 
 thou shalt shew me, without explaining 
 it unto me, I shall in vain see it, if I do 
 not understand what it is. And if thou 
 shalt propose any similitudes, and not ex- 
 pound them, I shall in vain hear them. 
 
 38 He answered me again, saying ; 
 Whosoever is the servant of God, and has 
 the Lord in his heart, he desires under- 
 standing of him, and receives it ; and he 
 explains every similitude, and under- 
 stands the words of the Lord which need 
 an inquiry. 
 
 39 But they that are lazy and slow to 
 pray, doubt to seek from the Lord ; al- 
 though the Lord be of such an extraor- 
 dinary goodness, that without ceasing he 
 giveth all things to them that ask of 
 him 
 
 4b Tho'v therefore who art strength- 
 ened by that venerable messenger, and 
 hast received such a powerful gift of 
 prayer ; seeing thou art not slothful, why 
 dost thou not now ask understanding of 
 the Lord, and receive it ? 
 154 
 
 41 I said unto him ; seeing I have thee 
 present, it is nccesary that I should 
 seek it of thee, and ask thee ; for thot 
 shewest all things unto me, and speak- 
 est to me when thou art present. 
 
 42 But if I should see or hear the^a 
 things when thou wert not present, I 
 would then ask the Lord that he would 
 shew tliem unto me. 
 
 43 IT And he replied, I said a little be- 
 fore that thou wert subtle and bold, in 
 that thou askest tlie meaning of these si- 
 militudes. 
 
 44 But because thou still persistest ; I 
 will unfold to thee this parable which 
 thou desirest. that thou mayest make it 
 kno^yn unto all men. 
 
 45 Hear, therefore, said he, and under- 
 stand. The farm before mentioned de- 
 notes the whole earth. The Lord of the 
 farm is he, who created and finished all 
 things ; and gave virtue unto them. 
 
 46 His son is the Holy Spirit : the 
 servant is the son of God: the vineyard 
 is the people whom he saves. The stakes 
 are i the messengers which are set over 
 theai by the Lord, to support his people 
 The weeds that are plucked up out of the 
 vineyard, are the sins which the servants 
 of God had committed. 
 
 47 The food which he sent him from 
 his supper, are the commands which he 
 gave to his people by his Son. The 
 friends whom he called to counsel with 
 him are the holy angels whom he first 
 created. The absence of the master of 
 the household, is the time that remains 
 unto his coming. 
 
 48 I said unto him, Sir, all these 
 things are very e.xcellent, and wonderful, 
 and good. But, continued I, could I, or 
 any other man besides, though never so 
 wise, have understood these things ? 
 
 49 Wherefore now, sir, tell me what I 
 ask. He replied. Ask me what thou 
 wilt. Why, said I, is the Son of God, 
 in this parable, put in the place of a ser- 
 vant .' 
 
 50 Hearken, said he ; the Son of God 
 is not put in the condition of a servant, 
 but in great power and authority. 1 
 said unto him. How sir ? I understand 
 it not. 
 
 5 1 Because, said he, the Son set his 
 1 messengers over those whom the Fathei 
 delivered unto him, to keep every one oi 
 them; but he himself laboured very 
 
 lAiig«ls, 
 
III. HERMAS 
 
 much, and suffered much, that he might 
 blot out their offences. 
 
 52 For no vineyard can be digged with- 
 out much labour and pains. Wherefore 
 having blotted out the sins of his people, 
 he shewed to them the paths of life, giv- 
 ing them the law which he had received 
 of the Father. 
 
 53 You see, said he, that he is the 
 Lord of his people, having received all 
 power from his Father. ' But why the 
 lord did take his son into counsel about 
 dividing the inheritance, and the good 
 angels, hear now. 
 
 54 That 'Holy Spirit which was crea- 
 ted first of all, he placed in the body in 
 which God should dwell ; namely, in a 
 chosen body, as it seemed good to him. 
 This body, therefore into which the 'Ho- 
 ly Spirit was brought, served that Spirit, 
 walking rightly and purely in modesty ; 
 nor ever defiled that Spirit. 
 
 56 Seeing therefore the body at all 
 times obeyed the Holy Spirit, and labor- 
 ed rightly and chastely with him, nor fal- 
 tered at any time; that body being wea- 
 ried conversed indeed servilely, but being 
 mightily approved to God with the Holy 
 Spirit, was accepted by him. 
 
 56 For such a stout course pleased 
 Grod, because he was not defiled in the 
 earth, keeping the Holy Spirit. He call- 
 ed therefore, to counsel his Son, and the 
 good angels, that there might be some 
 place of standing given to this body 
 which had served the Holy Spirit with- 
 out blame ; lest it should seem to have 
 lost the reward of its service. 
 
 57 For every pure body shall receive 
 its reward ; that is found without spot 
 in which the Holy Spirit has been ap- 
 pointed to dwell. And thus you have 
 now the exposition of this parable also. 
 
 58 Sir, said I, I now understand your 
 meaning, since I have heard this exposi- 
 tion. Hearken, farther, said he : keep 
 this thy body clean and pure, that the 
 Spirit which shall dwell in it may bear 
 witness unto it, and be judged to have 
 been with thee. 
 
 59 Also take heed that it be not in- 
 
 rThis place, which, in all the editions of Hernias, 
 Is wretchedly corrupted, by the collation of editions 
 and MS. is thus corrected by Dr. Grabe : " (^uare 
 autum Dominus in consilio adhibuerit, filium de 
 hsreditite, honestosque nuncios, audi : Spiritum 
 Sanctum, qui creatus est omnium primus, in corpore, 
 in quo hAbitaret Deus, collocavit ; in delecto scili- 
 cet corpoie fflod ei vebatur.** sViz. the created 
 Spirit of Christ, as man ; not the Holy Ghost, the 
 Third ferson of the sacred Trinity. 
 
 155 
 
 sSilled into thy mind that this body per- 
 ishes, and thou abuse it to any lust. For 
 if thou shall defile thy body, thou shalt 
 also at the same time defile the Holy Spi»- 
 it; and if thou shalt defile 'the Holj 
 Spirit, thou shalt not live. 
 
 60 And I said, what if through igno- 
 rance this should have been already com- 
 mitted, before a man heard these words ; 
 How can he attain unto salvation, who 
 has thus defiled his body ? 
 
 61 He replied. As for men's former 
 actions, which through ignorance they 
 have committed, God only can afford a 
 remedy unto them; for all power belong- 
 eth unto him. 
 
 62 But now guard thyself ; and see- 
 ing God is almighty and merciful, he 
 will grant a remedy to what thou hast 
 formerly done amiss, if for the time to 
 come thou shalt not defile thy body and 
 spirit : 
 
 63 For they are companions together, 
 and the one cannot be defiled but the 
 other will be so too. Keep therefore 
 both of them pure, and thou shalt live 
 unto God. 
 
 SIMILITUDE VI. 
 
 of two sorts of voluptuous men, and of their deatb^ 
 defection, and of the continuance of their pains. 
 
 AS I was sitting at home, and prais- 
 ing God for ail the things which 1 
 had seen ; and was thinking concerning 
 the commands, that they were exceeding 
 good, and great, and honest, and pleas- 
 ant ; and such as were able to bring a 
 man to salvation; I said thus within 
 myself ; I shall be happy if I shall walk 
 according to these commands, and who- 
 soever shall walk in them shaU live unto 
 God. 
 
 2 Whilst I was speaking on this wise 
 within myself, I saw him whom I had 
 before been wont to see, sitting by me ; 
 and he spake thus unto me ; 
 
 3 What doubtest thou concerning my 
 commands which I have delivered unto 
 thee .' They are good, doubt not, but 
 trust in the Lord, and thou shalt walk in 
 them. For I will give thee strength " to 
 fulfil them. 
 
 4 These commands are profitable to 
 those who shall repent ot those sins 
 which they have formerly committed ; if 
 for the time to come they shall not con- 
 tinue in them. 
 
 t Thy body, according to some copies. « In them 
 
III. HERMAS. 
 
 5 Whosoever therefore yc oe that re- 
 pent, cast away from you the naughti- 
 ness of the present world : and put on 
 all virtue, and righteousness, and so 
 shall ye be able to keep these com- 
 mands ; and not sin from henceforth any 
 more. 
 
 6 For if ye shall keep yourselves 
 from sin for the time to come, ye shall 
 cut off a great deal of your former sins. 
 Walk in my commands, and ye shall 
 iive unto God : These things have I spo- 
 ken unto you. 
 
 7 And when he had said this, he 
 added ; let us go into the field, and I will 
 shew thee shepherds of sheep. I re- 
 plied. Sir, let us go. 
 
 8 And we came into a certain field, 
 and there he shewed me a young shep- 
 herd, » finely arrayed, with his garments 
 of a purple colour. And he fed large 
 flocks ; and his sheep were full of plea- 
 sure, and in much delight and cheerful- 
 ness ; and they skipping, ran here and 
 there. 
 
 9 And the shepherd took very great 
 ■'.ttisfaction in his flock ; and the counte- 
 nance of that shepherd was cheerful, 
 running up and down among his flock. 
 
 10 H Then the angel said unto me, 
 Seest thou this shepherd ? I answered. 
 Sir, I see him. He said unto me, this is 
 the "messenger of delight and pleasure. 
 He therefore corrupts the minds of the 
 servants of God, and turns them from 
 the truth, delighting them with many 
 pleasures, and they perish. 
 
 1 1 For they forget the commands of 
 the living God, and live in luxury and in 
 vain pleasures ; and are corrupted by this 
 evil angel, some of them even unto 
 death ; and others to • a falling away. 
 
 12 I replied ; I understand not what 
 you mean, by saying unto death, and to 
 a falling away. Hear, says he : All 
 those sheep which thou sawest exceed- 
 ing » joyful, are such as have forever de- 
 parted from God, and given themselves 
 up to the ' lusts of this present time. 
 
 13 To these therefore there is no re- 
 turn, by repentance, unto life; because 
 that to thfh other sins they have added 
 this, that they have blasphemed the name 
 of the Lord. These kind of men are 
 wdained unto death. 
 
 ' Vid. Annot. Coteler. in ]oc, w Ang( 
 iefectjonem, Lut. l Exsultantia, Lat. 
 Athanas, iitidvjiiais rff ^AiavoST^re. 
 l.'ifi 
 
 " All. 
 ' 111 Cr 
 
 14 But those sheep wliich thou saw- 
 est not leaping but feeding in one place ; 
 are such as have indeed given tliem.selrea 
 up to pleasures and defights ; but have 
 not spoken anjrthing wickedly against 
 the Lord. 
 
 15 These therefore are only fallen ofl 
 from the truth, and bo have yet hope laid 
 up for them in repentance. For such a 
 falling off hath some hope still left of a 
 renewal ; but they that are dead, are ut- 
 terly gone for ever. 
 
 16 And again he went a little farthei 
 forward ; and he shewed me a great 
 » shepherd, who had as it were a rustic 
 figure; clad with a white goat's skin, 
 having his bag upon his shoulder, and in 
 his hand a stick full of knots, and very 
 hard, and a whip in his other hand ; and 
 his countenance was stern and sour; 
 enough to af&ight a man ; such was his 
 look. 
 
 17 He took from that young shepherd 
 such sheep as lived in pleasures, but 
 did not skip up and down ; and drove 
 them info a steep craggy place, full of 
 thorns and briers, insomuch that they 
 could not get themselves free from them ; 
 
 18 But being entangled in them, fed 
 upon thorns and briers, and were griev- 
 ously tormented with his whipping For 
 he still drove them on, and aSbrded them 
 not any place, or time, to stand still. 
 
 19 H When therefore I saw them so 
 cruelly whipped and afflicted, I was 
 grieved for them; because they were 
 greatly tormented, nor had they any resi 
 afforded them. 
 
 20 And I said unto the shepherd that 
 was with me ; Sir, who is this cruel and 
 implacable shepherd, who is moved with 
 no compassion towards these sheep ? He 
 answered, >> This shepherd is indeed one 
 of the ' holy angels, but is appointed foi 
 the punishment of sinners. 
 
 21 To him therefore are delivered 
 those who have erred from God, and 
 served the lusts and pleasures of this 
 world. For this cause he punishes them 
 every one according to their deserts, with 
 cruel and various kind of pains. 
 
 22 Sir, said 1, I would know, what 
 kind of pains they are which every one 
 undergoes .' Hearken, said he ; The sev- 
 
 » AgrsBtem, Lat. b Vid. Origen. in Fsalm xixvii. 
 Horn. 1. c Righteous. In Gr. Atlianas. i« rut 
 'AyvtXaii ran dtKtt((ay ivi-t, &c. et tic MH 
 Lainbf 
 
Ill HEKMAS. 
 
 etal pains and torments are those which 
 men every day undergo in their present 
 lives. For some suffer losses; others 
 poverty ; others divers sicknesses. Some 
 are unsettled ; others suffer injuries from 
 those that are unworthy; others fall under 
 many other trials and inconveniences. 
 
 23 For many with an unsettled design 
 aim at many things, and it profiteth them 
 not; and they say that they have not 
 success in their undertakings. 
 
 24 * They do not call to their mind 
 what they have done amios, and they 
 complain of the I,ord. When therefore 
 they shall have undergone all kind of 
 vexation and inconvenience ; then they 
 are delivered over to me for good instruc- 
 tion, and are confirmed in the faith of the 
 Lord, and serve the Lord all the rest of 
 their days with a pure mind. 
 
 25 And when they begin to repent of 
 their sins, then they call to mind their 
 works which they have done amiss, and 
 give honour to God, saying, That he is a 
 ]ust Judge, and they have deservedly suf- 
 fered all things according to their deeds. 
 
 26 Then for what remains of their 
 lives, they serve God with a pure mind ; 
 and have success in all their undertak- 
 ings, and receive from the Lord what- 
 ever they desire. 
 
 27 And then they give thanks unto 
 the Lord that they were delivered unto 
 me ; nor do they suffer any more cru- 
 elty. 
 
 28 IT I said unto him ; Sir, I intreat 
 you still to. shew me now one thing. 
 What, said he, dost thou ' ask .' I said 
 unto him ; are they who depart from the 
 fear of God, tormented for the same 
 time that they enjoyed their false delights 
 and pleasures ? He answered me ; They 
 ire tormented for the same time. 
 
 29 And I said unto him: They are 
 then tormented but little ; whereas they 
 who enjoy their pleasures so as to forget, 
 God, ought to endure seven times as 
 much punishment. 
 
 30 He answered me ; Thou art fool- 
 ish, neither understandest thou the effi- 
 cacy of this punishment I said unto 
 him ; Sir, if 1 understood it, I would not 
 desire you tell me. 
 
 31 Hearken, said he, and learn what 
 the force of both is, both of the pleasure 
 and of the punishment. An hour of 
 
 pleasure is terminated witnin its ow.i 
 space : but one hour of punishment ias 
 the efficacy of thirty days. ' Whosoever 
 therefore enjoys his false pleasure for one 
 day, and is one day tormented ; that one 
 day of punishment is equivalent to a 
 whole year's space. 
 
 32 Thus look how many days any 
 one pursues his pleasui'es, so many years 
 is he punished for it. You see therefore, 
 now that the time cf worldly enjoyments 
 is but short ; but that of pain and tor- 
 ments, a great deal more. 
 
 33 I replied ; Sir, forasmuch as 1 do 
 not understand eat all these times ot 
 pleasure and pain ; I intreat you that you 
 would e.xplain yourself more clearly con- 
 cerning them. He answered me, say- 
 ing; Thy foolishness still sticks unto 
 thee. 
 
 34 Shouldest thou not rather purify 
 thy mind, and serve God ? Take heed, 
 lest when thy time is fulfilled, Ihou be 
 found still unwise. Hear then, as thou 
 desirest, that thou mayest the more easily 
 understand. 
 
 35 He that gives himself up one day 
 to his pleasures and delights, and does 
 whatsoever his soul desires, is full of 
 
 treat folly, nor understands what he does, 
 ut the day foUovidng forgets what he 
 did the day before. 
 
 36 For delight and worldly pleasure 
 are not kept in memory, by reason of the 
 folly that is rooted i^ them. But when 
 pain and torment befal a man a day, he 
 is in effect troubled the whole year after ; 
 because his punishment continues firm in 
 his memory. 
 
 37 Wherefore he remembers it with 
 sorrow the whole year; and then calls 
 to mind his vain pleasure and delight, 
 and perceives that for the sake of that he 
 was punished. 
 
 38 Whosoever therefore have deliv- 
 ered themselves over to such pleasures, 
 are thus punished; because that when 
 they had life, they rendered themselves 
 liable to death. 
 
 39 I said unto him ; Sir, what plea^ 
 sures are hurtful? He answered; That 
 is pleasure to every man which he doth 
 willingly. 
 
 40 For the angry man, gratifying his 
 passion, perceives pleasure in it ; and so 
 the adulterer, and drunkard; the slan- 
 
 i MS. Lamb. Succurrit lis : Greek Athanai. « 
 ftfuffKHfit e A(S. Lamb. Int^uiris. 
 
 f Origen. in Num. Horn. viii. 
 nino. 
 
 K MS. Lamb. Oo> 
 
 157 
 
III. HERMAS. 
 
 derer, and liar; the covetous man, and 
 the defrauder; and whosoever commits 
 anything like unto these, because he 
 'followeth hiH evil disposition, he re- 
 ceives a satisfaction in the doing of it. 
 
 41 All these pleasures and delights are 
 hurtful to the servants of Go<J. For 
 these therefore they are tormented and 
 suffer punishment 
 
 42 There are also pleasures that bring 
 salvation unto men. For many, when 
 they do what is good, find pleasure in it, 
 and are attracted by the delights of it 
 
 43 Now this pleasure is profitahle to 
 the servants of God, and brings life to 
 such men: but those hurtful pleasures, 
 which were before mentioned, bring tor- 
 ments and punishment 
 
 44 And whosoever shall continue in 
 them, and shall not repent of what they 
 have done, shall bring death upon them- 
 selves. 
 
 SffiCLITUDE VIL 
 
 lliat they who repent, mast bring forth fruits worthy 
 of repentance. 
 
 AFTER a few days I saw the same 
 person that before talked with me, 
 "m the same field, in which I had seen 
 those shepherds. And he said unto me ; 
 What seekest thou ? 
 
 2 Sir, said I, I came to intreat you that 
 you would command the shepherd, who 
 is the minister of punishment, to depart 
 out of my house, because he greatly af- 
 flicts me. 
 
 3 And he answered, Tt is necessary 
 for thee to endure inconveniences and 
 vexations ; for so that good angel hath 
 commanded concerning thee, because he 
 would try thee. 
 
 4 Sir, said I; What so great offence 
 have I committed, that I should be deliv- 
 ered to this ' messenger ? Hearken, said 
 he : Thou art indeed guilty of many sins, 
 yet not so many that thou shouldest be 
 delivered to this 'messenger. 
 
 5 But thy house hath committed many 
 sins and offences, and therefore that good 
 ' messenger being grieved at their doings, 
 commanded that for some time thou 
 shouldest suffer affliction ; that they may 
 both repent of what they have done, and 
 may wash themselves from all the lusts 
 of this present world. 
 
 6 When therefore they shall have re- 
 pented, and he purified, then that mes- 
 
 t> Obeyeth his disease 
 
 158 
 
 * An^el. 
 
 senger which is appointed over thy pun- 
 ishment, shall depart from thee. 
 
 7 I said unto him ; Sir, if they havl 
 behaved themselves so as to anger that 
 good angel, yet what have I done ? He 
 answered ; They cannot otherwise be af- 
 flicted, unless thou, who art the head of 
 the family, suffer. 
 
 8 For whatsoever thou shall suffer, 
 they must needs feel it : but as long as 
 thou shalt stand well established, they 
 cannot experience any vexation. 
 
 9 I replied ; But, Sir, behold they also 
 now repent with all their hearts. 1 
 know, says he, that they repent with all 
 their hearts ; but dost thou therefore think 
 their offences, who repent, are immedi- 
 ately blotted out ? 
 
 10 No, they are not presently; but he 
 that repents must afflict his soul, and 
 shew himself humble in all his affairs, 
 and undergo many and divers vexations. 
 
 11 And when he shall have suffered 
 all things that were appointed for him ; 
 then perhaps he that made him, and 
 formed all things besides, will be moved 
 with compassion towards him, and afford 
 him some remedy ; and especially if he 
 shall perceive his heart, who repents, to 
 be pure from every evil work. 
 
 12 But at present it is expedient for 
 thee, and for thy house, to be grieved ; 
 and it is needful that thou shouldest en 
 dure much vexation, as the angel of the 
 Lord who committed thee unto me, has 
 commanded. 
 
 13 Rather give thanks unto the Lord, 
 that knowing what was to come, he 
 thought thee worthy to whom he should 
 foretel that trouble was coming upon 
 thee, who art able to bear it. 
 
 14 I said unto him; Sir, be but thou 
 also with me, and I shall easily undergo 
 any trouble. I will, said he, he with 
 thee; and I will entreat the messenger 
 who is set over thy punishment, that he 
 would moderate his afflictions towards 
 thee. 
 
 15 And moreover thou shalt suffer ad- 
 versity but for a little time; and then 
 thou shalt again he restored to thy formet 
 state ; only continue on in the humility 
 of thy mind. 
 
 16 Obey the Lord with a pure heart ; 
 thou, and thy house, and thy children- 
 and walk in the commands which I have 
 delivered unto thee; and then thy re- 
 pentance may be firm and pure. 
 
 17 And if thou shalt keep these things 
 
111. HERMAS. 
 
 with thy house, thy inconveniencies 
 shall depart from thee. 
 
 18 And all vexation shall in like man- 
 ner depart from all those, whosoever 
 shall walk according to these commands. 
 
 SIMILITUDE VIIL 
 
 That there are many kinds of elect and of tepeati.nif 
 sinners : and how all of them shall receive a re- 
 ward proportionable to the measure of their re- 
 pentance and good works. 
 
 AGAIN he shewed me a willow 
 which covered the fields and the 
 mountains, under whose shadow came 
 all such as were called by the name of 
 the Lord. 
 
 2 And by that willow stood an angel 
 of the Lord very excellent and lofty ^ 
 and did cut down boughs from that wil- 
 low with a great hook ; and reached out 
 to the people that were under the sha- 
 dow of that willow little rods, as it were 
 about a foot long. 
 
 3 And when all of them had taken 
 them, he laid aside his hook, and the 
 tree continued entire, as I had before .seen 
 it. At which I wondered, and mused 
 within myself. 
 
 4 Then that shepherd said unto me ; 
 Forbear to wonder that that tree contin- 
 ues whole, notwithstanding so many 
 boughs have been cut off from it : but 
 stay a little, for now it shall be shewn 
 thee, what that angel means, who gave 
 those rods to the people. 
 
 5 So he again demanded the rods of 
 them ; and in the same order that every 
 one had received them, was he called to 
 him, and restored his rod ; which when 
 he had received, he examined them. 
 
 6 From some he received them dry 
 and rotten, and as it were touched with 
 the moth; those he commanded to be 
 separated from the rest, and placed by 
 themselves. Others gave in their rods 
 dry indeed, but not touched with the 
 moth ; these also he ordered to be set by 
 themselves. 
 
 7 Others gave in their rods half dry ; 
 these also were set apart. Others gave 
 in their rods, half dry and cleft ; these 
 too were set by themselves. Others 
 brought in their rods, haU dry and half 
 r.reen, and these were in like manner 
 placed by themselves. 
 
 8 Others delivered up their rods two 
 parts green, and the third dry ; and they 
 too were set apart. Others brought 
 
 their rods two parts dry, and the thud 
 green ; and were also placed by them- 
 selves. 
 
 9 Others delivered up their rods less 
 dry, (for there was but a very lit*Ie, io 
 wit, their tops dry) but they had clefts, 
 and these were set in hke manner by 
 themselves. In the rods of others there 
 was but a little green, and the rest dry ; 
 and these were set aside by themselves 
 
 10 Others came, and Drought theii 
 rods green Jis they had received them, 
 and the greatest part of the people 
 brought their rods thus; and the mes- 
 senger greatly rejoiced at these, and they 
 also were put apart by themselves. 
 
 1 1 Others brought their rods not only 
 green, but full of branches ; and these 
 were set aside, being also received by 
 the angel with great joy. Others brought 
 their rods green with branches, and those 
 also some fruit upon them. 
 
 12 They who had such rods were 
 very cheerful; and the angel himself 
 took great joy at them; nor was the 
 shepherd that stood with me, less pleased 
 with them. 
 
 13 ir Then the angel of the Lord com- 
 manded crowns to be brought : and the 
 crowns were brought made of palms ; 
 and the angel crowned those men in 
 whose rods he found the young branche? 
 with fruit ; and commanded them to go 
 into the tower. 
 
 14 He also sent those into the tower, 
 in whose rods he found branches with- 
 out fruit, giving a seal unto them. For 
 they had the same garment, that is, one 
 white as snow ; with which he bade 
 them go into the tower. And so he did 
 to those who returned their rods green as 
 they received them ; giving them a white 
 garment, and to send them away to go 
 into the tower. 
 
 15 Having done this, he said to the 
 shepherd that weis with me, I go my 
 way ; but do thou send these within the 
 walls, every one into the place in which 
 he has deserved to dwell; examining 
 first their rods, but examine them dili- 
 gently that no one deceive thee. Bui 
 and if any one shall escape thee, I wil. 
 try them upon the altar. Having said 
 this to the shepherd, he departed. 
 
 16 After he was gone, the shepherd 
 said unto me ; Let us take the rods from 
 them all, and plant them ; if perchance 
 they may grow green again. t said 
 
 159 
 
III. HERMAS. 
 
 nnto him ; Sir, how can those dry rods 
 ever grow green again ? 
 
 17 He answered me ; That tree is a 
 willow, and always loves to live. If 
 therefore these rods shall be planted, and 
 receive a little moisture, many of them 
 will recover themselves. 
 
 18 Wherefore I will try and pour 
 water upon them, and if any of them can 
 live, I will rejoice with him : but if not 
 at least by this means 1 shall be found 
 not to have neglected my part. 
 
 19 Then he commanded me to call 
 them ; and they all raine unto him, ev- 
 ery one in the rank in which he stood, 
 and gave him their rods ; which having 
 received he planted every one of them in 
 their several orders. 
 
 20 And after he had planted them all, 
 he poured much water upon them, inso- 
 much that they were covered with wa- 
 ter, and did not appear above it. Then 
 when he had watered them he said unto 
 me ; Let us depart, and after a little time 
 we will return and visit them. 
 
 21 For he who created this tree would 
 have all those live that received rods 
 from it. And I hope,- now that these 
 rods are thus watered, many of them, 
 receiving in the moisture, will recover. 
 
 22 It I said unto him. Sir, tell me what 
 this tree denotes .' For I am greatly ' as- 
 tonished, that after so many branches 
 have been cut off, it seems still to be 
 whole; nor does there any thing the 
 less of it appear to remain, which great- 
 ly amazes me. 
 
 23 He answered. Hearken. This great 
 tree which covers the plains and the 
 mountains, and all the earth, is the law 
 of God, published throughout the whole 
 world. / 
 
 24 Now ' this law is the Son of God, 
 who is preached to all the ends of the 
 earth. The people that stand under its 
 shadow, are those which have heard his 
 preaching and believed. 
 
 25 The great and venerable angel 
 which you saw, was Michael, who has 
 the power over this people, and governs 
 them. For he has planted the law in the 
 hearts of those who have beliered : and 
 therefore he visits them to whom he has 
 given the law, to see if they have kept it. 
 
 26 And he examines every one's rod ; 
 and of those, many that are weakened : 
 
 k Moved. I MS. Lamb. Hffic antfim lex Filius 
 B»i eit, praedicatui, &c. SutisGed. 
 
 160 
 
 for those rods are the law of the Lord 
 Then he discerns those who have not 
 kept the law, knowing the place of ev- 
 ery one of them. 
 
 27 I said unto him. Sir, why did he 
 send away some to the tower, and lefl 
 others here to you .' He replied, those 
 who have transgressed the law, which 
 they received from him, are left in my 
 power, that they may repent of their sins: 
 but they who fulfilled the law and kept 
 it, ai-e under his power. 
 
 28 But who then, said 1 are those, 
 who went into the tower crowned .• He 
 replied, all such as having striven with 
 the devil, have overcome him, are crown- 
 ed : and they are those who have suffer- 
 ed hard things, that they might keep the 
 law. 
 
 29 But they who gave up their rods 
 green, and with young branches, but 
 without fruit, have indeed endured 
 trouble for the same law, but have not 
 suffered death ; neither have they denied 
 their holy law. 
 
 30 They who delivered up their rods 
 green as they received them, are those 
 who were modest and just, and have liv- 
 ed with a very pure mind, and kept the 
 commandments of God. 
 
 31 The rest thou shalt know, when I 
 shall have considered those rods which 
 I have planted and watered. 
 
 32 IT After a few days we returned, 
 and in the same place stood thatglorious 
 angel, and I stood by him. Then he 
 said unto me ; Gird thyself with a "> tow- 
 el and serve me. 
 
 33 And I girded myself with a clean 
 towel, which was made of coarse cloth. 
 And when he saw me girded, and ready 
 to minister unto him, he said. Call those 
 men whose rods have been planted, ev- 
 ery one in his order as they gave them. 
 
 34 And he brought me into the field, 
 and I called them all, and they aJl stood 
 ready in their several ranks. Then he 
 said unto them ; let every one pluck up 
 his rod, and bring it unto me. And first 
 they delivered theirs, whose rods had 
 been dry and rottei.. 
 
 35 And those whose rods still contin- 
 ued so, he commanded to stand apart 
 Then they came whose rods had been 
 dry but not rotten. Some of these de- 
 livered in their rods green ; others drj 
 
 ■ Sabano. Vid. Ed t. 0;(oo. p. 129. not. d. 
 
ni. HERMAS. 
 
 and rotten, as it they had been touched 
 by the moth. 
 
 36 Those who gave them up green, 
 le commanded to stand apait : but those 
 ■.vhose rods were dry and rotten, he caus- 
 ed to stand witli the first sort. Then 
 eume they whose rods had been hsdf 
 dry, and cleft : many of these gave up 
 their rods greoji, and uncleft. 
 
 37 Others delivered them up green with 
 branches, and fruit upon the branches, 
 like unto theirs who went crowned into 
 the tower. Others delivered them up 
 dry, but not rotten : and some gave them 
 as they were before, half dry, and 
 cleft. 
 
 38 Every one of these he ordered to 
 stand apart ; some by themselves, oth- 
 er.< in their respi ctive ranks. 
 
 39 Then came they whose rods had 
 oeen green, but cleft. These delivered 
 their rods altogether green, and stood in 
 their own order. Ar.d the shepherd re- 
 joiced at these, because they were all 
 changed and free from their clefts. 
 
 4U Then they gave in their rods, who 
 had them half green and dry. Of these 
 some were found wholly green, others 
 half dry; others green, with young 
 shoots. And all these were sent away, 
 every one to his profir rank. 
 
 41 Then they gave up their rods, who 
 had them before two parts green, and 
 the third dry. Many of these gave 
 in their rods green ; many half dry ; the 
 rest dry but not rotten. So these were 
 sent away, each to his proper place. 
 
 42 Then came they who had before 
 tbeir rods two parts dry and the third 
 green ; many of these delivered up their 
 rods half dry, others dry and rotten ; oth- 
 ers half dry and cleft ; but few green. 
 And all these were set every one in his 
 own rank. 
 
 43 Then they reached in their rods, 
 • in which there was before but a little 
 green, and the rest dry. Their rods were 
 for the most part found green, having 
 little boughs with fruit upon them ; and 
 the rest altogether green. 
 
 44 And Uie shepherd upon sight of 
 these rejoiced exceedingly, because he 
 had found them thus : and they also 
 went to their proper orders. 
 
 45 IT Now after he had examined all 
 their rods, he said unto me, I told thee 
 that this tree loved life : thou seest how 
 
 B MS. Lamb. Minimum bahiieruDt viiide. 
 
 many have rejiMited, and attained unto 
 salvation. Sir, said I, I see it. 
 
 46 That thou mighte.st know, saith he, 
 that the goodness and mercy of the Lord 
 is great, and to be had in honour; who 
 gave his spirit to them that were found 
 worthy of repentance. 
 
 47 I answered. Sir, why then did not 
 all of them repent 1 He replied, those 
 whose mind the Lord foresaw would be 
 pure, and that they would serve him 
 with all their hearts, to them he gave rc- 
 penlance. 
 
 48 But for those whose deceit and 
 wickedness he beheld, and perceived 
 that they would not truly return unto 
 him ; to them he denied any return unto 
 repentance, lest they should again blas- 
 pheme his law with wicked words. 
 
 49 I said unto him ; Now, Sir, make 
 known unto me what is the place of ev- 
 ery one of those, who have given up 
 their rods, and what their " portion ; 
 that when they who have not kept their 
 seal entire, but have wasted the seal 
 which they received, shall hear and be- . 
 lieve these things, they may acknowl- 
 edge their evil deeds and repent ; 
 
 50 And receiving again their seal from 
 you, may give glory to God, that he was 
 moved with compassion towards them, 
 and sent you to renew their spirits. 
 
 3fl Hearken, said he : they whose rods 
 have been found dry and rotten, and as it 
 were touched with the moth ; are the de- 
 serters and the betrayers of the church ; 
 
 52 Who with the rest of their crimes 
 have also blasphemed the Lord, and de- 
 nied his name which had been called up- 
 on them. Therefore all these are dead 
 unto God ; and thou seest that none of 
 them have repented, although they have 
 heard my commands which thou hast de- 
 livered unto them. From these men 
 therefore life is far distant. 
 
 53 They also who have delivered up 
 their rods dry, but not rotten, have not 
 been far from them. For they have been 
 counterfeits, and brought in evil doc- 
 trines ; and have perverted the servsLsig 
 of God; but especially those ■who had 
 sinned ; but not suffering them to return 
 unto repentance, but keeping tliem back 
 by their false doctrines. 
 
 54 These therefore have hope; and 
 thou seest that many of them have re- 
 pented since the time that thou, hast laid 
 
 •Seat. 
 
 161 
 
111. MERMAS. 
 
 my commands before them ; aod many 
 aiore vill yet repent. B ut they that shall 
 not repen shdU lose both repentance and 
 life. 
 
 55 But they that have repented, their 
 place is begun to be within the first 
 walls, and some of them are even gone 
 into the tower. Thou seest therefore, 
 said he, that in the repentance of sinners 
 there is life ; but that for those who re- 
 pent not, death is prepared. 
 
 56 IT Hear now concerning those who 
 gave in their rods half dry, and full of 
 clefts. They whose rods were only half 
 diy are the doubtful ; for they are nei- 
 ther living nor dead. 
 
 57 But they who delivered in their 
 rods not only half dry, but also full of 
 clefts, are both doubtful and evil speak- 
 ers; who detract from those that are ab- 
 sent, and have never peace among them- 
 selves, and that envy one another. 
 
 58 Howbeit to these also repentance 
 is offered ; for thou seest that some of 
 these have repented. 
 
 59 Now all those of this kind who 
 have quickly repented, shall have a place 
 in the tower ; but they who have been 
 more slow in their repentance, shall 
 dwell within the walls: but they that 
 shall not repent, but shall continue on 
 in their wicked doings, shedl die the 
 death. 
 
 60 As for those who had their rods 
 green, but yet cleft; they are such as 
 were always faithful and good, but they 
 had some envy and strife among them- 
 selves concerning dignity and pre-emi- 
 nence. 
 
 61 Now all such are vain and without 
 understanding, as contend with one an- 
 other about these things. 
 
 62 Nevertheless, seeing they are oth- 
 erwise good, if when they shall hear 
 these commands they shall amend them- 
 selves, and shall at my persuasion sud- 
 denly repent; they shsdl ai last dwell in 
 the tower, as they who have truly and 
 worthily repented. 
 
 63 But if any one shall again return 
 ij his dissension, he shall be shut out 
 from the tower, and shall lose his Lfe. 
 For the life of those who keep the com- 
 mandments of the Lord, consists in do- 
 ing what they are commanded ; not in 
 principality, or in any other dignity. 
 
 64 For by forbearance and humility 
 of miud, men shall attain unto life ; but 
 by seditions, and contempt of the law 
 
 163 
 
 they shall purchase dtalh unto them- 
 selves. 
 
 65 IT They who in tlieir rods had 
 half dry and half green, are those who 
 are engaged in many affairs of the world, 
 and are not joined to the saints. For 
 which cause half of them liveth, and 
 half is dead. 
 
 66 Wherefore many of these since the 
 time that they have heard my commands, 
 have repented and begun to dwell in the 
 tower. But some of them have wholly 
 fallen away ; to these there is no more 
 place for repentance. 
 
 67 For by reason of their present in- 
 terests, they have blasphemed and denied 
 God : and for this wickedness they have 
 lost life. And of these many are still 
 in, doubt ; these may yet return ; and if 
 they shall quickly repent, they shall 
 have a place in the tower ; but if they 
 shall be more slow they shall dweU 
 within the walls ; but if they shall not 
 repent they shall die. 
 
 68 As for those who had two parts of 
 their rods green, and the third dry ; they 
 have p by manifold ways denied the Lord. 
 Of these many have repented, and found 
 a place in the tower ; and many have al- 
 together departed from God. These have 
 utterly lost life. 
 
 69 And some being in a doubtful 
 state, have raised up dissensions : these 
 may yet return, if they shall suddenly re- 
 pent, and not continue in their lusts ; but 
 if they shall continue in their evil doing 
 they shall die. 
 
 70 IT They who gave in their rods two 
 parts dry, and the other green ; are those 
 who have indeed been faithful, but with- 
 al rich and fuU of good things; and 
 thereupon have desired to be lamous 
 among the heathen which are without, 
 and have thereby fallen into great pride, 
 and begun to aim at high matters, and to 
 forsake the truth : 
 
 71 Norwere they joined to the saints, 
 but lived witl> the heathen ; and this life 
 seemed the more pleasant to them. How- 
 beit they have not departed from God, 
 but continued in the faith ; only they 
 have not wrought the works of fjuth. 
 
 72 Many therefore of these have i%- 
 pented ; and begun to dwell in the tow- 
 er. Yet others still living among the 
 heathen people, and being Ufted up with 
 their vanities have utterly fallen away 
 
 p Lamb. MS.,Clu&iiipIurimi9 generibus inficiati 
 
Ill HERMAS. 
 
 from God, and followed the works and 
 wickedness of the heathen. These kind 
 of men therefore are reckoned among 
 strangers to the Gospel. 
 
 73 Others of these began to be doubt- 
 ful in their minds ; despairing by reason 
 of their wicked doings ever to attain un- 
 to salvation; Others being thus made 
 doubtful, did moreover stir up dissen- 
 sions. 
 
 74 To these therefore, and to those 
 who by reason of their doings are be- 
 come douhtful, there is still hopes of re- 
 turn ; but they must repent quickly, that 
 their place may be in the tower. But 
 they that repent not but continue still 
 in their pleasures, are nigh unto death. 
 
 75 IT As for those who gave in their 
 rods green, excepting their tops which 
 only were dry, and had clefts: these 
 were always good and faithful, and 'i up- 
 right before God : nevertheless they sin- 
 ned a little, by reason of their empty 
 pleasures and trifling thoughts which 
 they had within themselves. 
 
 76 Wherefore many of them, when 
 they beard my words, repented forth- 
 with ; and began to dwell in the tower. 
 Nevertheless some grew doubtful, and 
 others to their doubtful minds added dis- 
 sensions. To these therefore there is still 
 hope of return, because they were always 
 good ; but they shall hardly be moved. 
 
 77 As for those, lastly, who gave in 
 their rods dry, their tops only excepted, 
 which alone were green ; they are such 
 as have believed indeed in God, but have 
 lived in wickedness ; yet without de- 
 parting from God . having always wil- 
 lingly borne the name of the Lord ; and 
 readily received into their houses the ser- 
 vants of God. 
 
 78 Wherefore hearing these things 
 they returned, and without delay repent- 
 ed, and lived in all righteousness. And 
 some of them suffered death; others 
 readily underwent many trials, being 
 mindful of their evil doings. 
 
 79 IT And when he had ended his ex- 
 plications of all the rods, he said unlo 
 me. Go, and say unto all men that they 
 repent, and they shall live unto God : 
 because the Lord being moved with great 
 clemency hath sent me to preach repent- 
 ance unto aU. 
 
 80 Even unto those who by reason of 
 their evil doings, deserve not to attain 
 
 1 Probl. 
 
 unto salvation. But the Lord will be 
 patient, and keep the invitation that was 
 made by his Son. 
 
 81 I said unto him, Sir, I hope that 
 all when they shall hear these things 
 will repent. For I trust that every one 
 acknowledging his crimes, and taking up 
 the fear of the Lord, will return unto re- 
 pentance. 
 
 82 He said unto me Whosoever shall 
 repent with all their hearts, and cleanse 
 themselves from all the evils that I have 
 before mentioned, and not add anylhing 
 more to their sins, shall receive from the 
 Lord the cure of their former iniquities, 
 if they shall not make any doubt of these 
 commands, and shall live unto God. 
 
 83 But they that shall continue to add 
 to their transgressions, and shall still 
 converse with the lusts of this present 
 world, shall condemn themselves unto 
 death. But do thou walk in these com- 
 mands, and thou shalt live unto God : 
 and whosoever shall walk in these, and 
 exercise them rightly, shall live unto God. 
 
 84 And having shewed me all these 
 things, he said ; I will shew thee the rest 
 in a few days. 
 
 SIMILITUDE IX. 
 
 The greatest mysteries of the militant and triumph- 
 ant church which is to be built. 
 
 AFTER I had written the Commands 
 and Similitudes of the Shepherd, the 
 the Angel of Repentance ; he came unto 
 me, and said to me, I will shew the all 
 those things which the ' Spirit spake 
 with thee under the figure of the church. 
 For that Spirit is the Son of God. 
 
 2 And because thou wert weak in 
 body, it was not declared unto thee by 
 the angel, until thou wert strengthened 
 by the Spirit, and increased in force, that 
 thou mightest also see the angel. 
 
 3 For then indeed the building of the 
 tower was very well and gloriously 
 shewn unto thee by the church ; never- 
 theless thou sawest all things shewn un- 
 to thee as it were by a virgin. 
 
 4 But now thou art enlightened bj' 
 the angel, but yet by the same Spirit. 
 But thou must consider all things dili- 
 
 fently ; for therefore am I sent into thine 
 ouse by that venerable 'messenger, that 
 when thou shalt have seen aU things 
 powerfully, thou mayest not be afraid as 
 before. 
 
 rSee above, Book 1. 
 
 • Angel. 
 
 163 
 
111. HE11MA.S. 
 
 5 And he led me to the ' height of a 
 mountain of Arcadia, and we sat upon 
 its top. And he shewed me a great 
 plain, and ahout it twelve mountains in 
 diiFerent figures. 
 
 6 The first was black as soot. The 
 second was smooth, without herbs. The 
 third was full of thorns and thistles. 
 The fourth had herbs half dried; of 
 which the upper part was green, but that 
 next the root was dry ; and some of the 
 herbs when the sun grew hot, were dry. 
 
 7 The fifth mountain was very rug- 
 ged: but yet had green herbs. The 
 sixth mountain was full of clefts, some 
 lesser and some greater; and in those 
 clefts grew grass, not flourishing, but 
 which seemed to be withering. 
 
 8 The seventh mountain had a de- 
 lightful pasture, and was wholly fruit- 
 ful ; and all kinds of cattle, and of the 
 birds of heaven, fed upon it ; and the 
 more they fed upon it, the more and bet- 
 ter did the grass grow. 
 
 9 The eighth mountain was full of 
 fountains, and from those fountains were 
 watered all kinds of the creatures of 
 God. The ninth mountain had no water 
 at all, but was wholly destitute of it; 
 and nourished deadly serpents and de- 
 structive to men. 
 
 10 The tenth mountain was full of 
 tall trees, and altogether shady ; and un- 
 der the shade of them lay cattle resting 
 and chevring the cud. 
 
 11 The eleventh mountain was full of 
 the thickest trees ; and those trees seem- 
 ed to be loaded with several sorts of 
 fruits; that whosoever saw them could 
 not choose but desire to eat of their fruit. 
 
 12 The twelfth mountain was alto- 
 gether white, and of a most pleasant as- 
 pect, and itself gave a most excellent 
 beauty to itself. 
 
 13 IT In the middle of the "plain he 
 showed me a huge white rock which 
 rose out of the plain, and the rock was 
 higher than those mountains, and was 
 square; so that it seemed capable of 
 supporting the whole world. 
 
 14 It looked to be old, yet had in it a 
 new gate, which seemed to have been 
 newly hewn out in it. Now that gate 
 was bright beyond the sun itself ; inso- 
 much, that I greatly admired at its light. 
 
 15 Aoout that gate stood twelve vir- 
 gins ; of which four that stood at the 
 
 corners of the gate, seemed to me to be 
 the chiefest, although the rest also were 
 of worth : and they stood in the four 
 parts of the gate. 
 
 16 It added also to the grace of those 
 virgins, that they stood in pairs, clothed 
 with linen garments, and decently gird- 
 ed, their right arms being at liberty, as 
 if they were about to lift up some ' bur- 
 den: for so they were adorned, and 
 were exceeding cheerful and ready. 
 
 17 When I saw this, I wondered with 
 myself to see such great and noble 
 tmngs. And again I admired upon the 
 account of those virgins, that they were 
 so handsome and delicate; and stood 
 with such firmness and constancy, as if 
 they would carry the whole heaven. 
 
 18 And as I was thinking thus with- 
 in myself, the shepherd said unto me, 
 what thinkest thou within thyself, and 
 art disquieted, and fiUest thyself with 
 care? 
 
 19 Do not seem to consider, as if thou 
 wert wise, what thou dost not under- 
 stand, but pray unto the Lord, that thou 
 mayest have ability to understand it: 
 what is to come thou canst not under- 
 stand, but thou seest that which is be- 
 fore thee. 
 
 20 Be not therefore disquieted at 
 those things which thou canst not see ; 
 but get the understanding of those 
 which thou seest. 
 
 21 Forbear to be curious, and I will 
 shew thee all things that I ought to de- 
 clare unto thee : but first consiaer what 
 yet remains. 
 
 22 IT And when he had said this unto 
 me 1 looked up, and behold I saw six 
 tall and venerable men coming; their 
 countenances were all alike ; and they 
 called a certain multitude of men ; and 
 they who came at their call were also 
 tall and stout. 
 
 23 And those six commanded them 
 to build a certain tower over that gate, 
 and immediately there began to be a great 
 noise of those men running here and 
 there about the gate, who were coming 
 together to build the tower. 
 
 24 But those virgins which stood 
 about the gate perceived that the build 
 ing of the tower was to be hastened by 
 them. And they stretched out their 
 hands, as if they were to receive some- 
 what from them to do. 
 
 'Aicent. nOrlffen. Horn iii. in Ezech. 
 
 164 
 
 T Foscem iliqaem. 
 
III. HERMAS. 
 
 25 Then those six men commanded, 
 that they should lift up stones out of a 
 certain deep place, and prepare them for 
 the building of the tower. And there 
 ■were lifted up ten white stones, square, 
 and " not cut round. 
 
 26 Then those six men called the 
 virgins to lliem, and commanded them to 
 carry all the stones that were to be put 
 into the building; and having carried 
 them through the gate, to deliver them 
 to those that were about to build that 
 tower. 
 
 27 Immediately the virgins began all 
 of them together to Uft up those stones 
 that were before taken out of the deep. 
 
 28 IT And they also who stood about 
 the gate did carry stones in such a man- 
 ner, that those stones which seemed to 
 be the strongest were laid at the corners, 
 the rest were put into the sides ; 
 
 29 And thus they carried all the 
 stones, and bringing them through the 
 gate, delivered them to the builders, as 
 they had been commanded : who receiv- 
 ing them at their hands, built with them. 
 
 30 But this building was made upon 
 that great rock, and over the gate ; and 
 by these the whole tower was supported. 
 But the building of the ten stones filled 
 the whole gate, which began to be made 
 for the foundation of that tower. 
 
 31 After those ten stones did five and 
 twenty others ^ rise up out of the deep ; 
 and these were placed in the building of 
 the same tower; being lifted up by 
 those virgins, as the others had been 
 before. 
 
 32 After these did five and thirty 
 others =■ rise up ; also in like manner fit- 
 ted into the same work. Then forty 
 other stones were brought up, and all 
 these were added unto the building of 
 that tower. 
 
 33 So there began to be four ranks in 
 the foundation of that tower ; and the 
 stones ceased to * rise out of the deep ; 
 and they also which built rested a little. 
 
 34 A^n those six men commanded 
 the multitude, that they should bring 
 stones out of those twelve mountains to 
 the building of the same tower. 
 
 33 So they cut out of all the moun- 
 tains stones of divers colours, and 
 brought them, and gave them to the vir- 
 gins; which when they had received* 
 
 w So Gotelerius in loc. ' MS- Lamb. Ascende- 
 nut. 
 
 they carried them, and delivered them 
 into the building of the tower. 
 
 36 In which when they were buill 
 they became white, and different from 
 what they were before ; for they were 
 all alike, and did change their former 
 colours. And some were reached up by 
 the men themselves, which when they 
 came into the buUding, continued such 
 as they were put in. 
 
 37 These neither became white, nor 
 different from what they were before ; 
 because they were not carried by the 
 virgins through the gate. Wherefore 
 these stones were disagreeable in the 
 building ; which when those sLx men 
 perceived, they commanded them to be 
 removed, and put again in the place from 
 which they were brought. 
 
 38 And they said to those who 
 brought those stones. Do not ye reach 
 up to us any stones for this buildings 
 but lay them down by the tower, thai 
 these virgins may carry them and reach 
 them to us. 
 
 39 For unless they shall be carried by 
 these virgins through this gate, they can- 
 not change their colours : therefore do 
 not labour in vain. 
 
 40 IT So the building that day was 
 done, howbeit the tower was not finish- 
 ed ; for it was afterwards to be built, 
 therefore now also there was some delay 
 made of it. 
 
 41 And these six men commanded 
 those that built to depart, and as it were 
 to rest for some time ; but they ordered 
 those virgins that they should not depart 
 from the tower ; now they seemed to me 
 to be left for the guarding of it. 
 
 42 When all were departed, I said 
 unto that shepherd. Sir, why is not the 
 building of the tower finished .' Because 
 it cannot, said he, be finished until its 
 Lord comes and approves of the build- 
 ing ; that if he shadl find any stones in it 
 that are not good they may be changed ; 
 for this tower is built according to his 
 will. 
 
 43 Sir, said I, I would know, what 
 the building of this tower signifies ; as 
 also I would be informed concerning this 
 rock, and this gate, 
 
 44 And concerning the mountains, 
 and the virgins, and the stones that did 
 rise out of the deep, and were not cut, 
 but put into the building just as they 
 came forth; and why the ten stone? 
 
 165 
 
III. HKHMAS. 
 
 were first laid in the fou.idation ; then 
 the twenty-five; then thirty-five; then 
 forty ? 
 
 45 Also concerning those stones that 
 were put into the building, and again 
 taken out, and carried back into their 
 place ! Fulfil, I pray, the desire of my 
 soul as to all these things, and manifest 
 rU unto me. 
 
 46 And he said unto me. If thou shalt 
 not be dull, thou shalt know all, and 
 shalt see all the other things that are 
 about to happen in this tower ; and shalt 
 understand diligently all these simili- 
 tudes. 
 
 47 And after a few days we came 
 into the same place where we had sat 
 before ; and he said unto me. Let us go 
 unto the tower ; for the Lord of it will 
 come and examine it. 
 
 48 So we came thither, and found 
 none but those virgins there. And he 
 asked fliem, whether the Lord of that 
 tower WEis come thither ? And they re- 
 plied that he would be there presently, 
 to examine the building. 
 
 49 H After a very little while 1 saw a 
 great multitude of men coming, and in 
 the middle of them a man so tall, that 
 he surpassed the tower in y height. 
 
 50 About him were those six, who 
 before commanded in the building, and 
 all the rest of those who had built that 
 tower, and many others of great dignity : 
 and the virgins that kept the tower ran 
 to meet him, and kissed him, and began 
 to walk near unto him. 
 
 61 But he examined the building with 
 so much care that he handled every 
 stone ; and struck every one with a rod 
 which he held in his hand : 
 
 52 Of which some being so struck 
 turned black as soot ; others were rough ; 
 some looked as if they had cracks in 
 them ; others seemed maimed ; some nei- 
 ther black nor white ; some looked sharp, 
 and agreed not with the other stones, 
 and others were full of spots. 
 
 53 These were the several kinds of 
 those stones which were not found pro- 
 per in the building : all which the Lord 
 commanded to be taken out of the tower, 
 and laid near it, and other stones to be 
 brought, and put in their places. 
 
 54 A.nd they that built, asked him 
 Irom which of the mountains he would 
 have stones brought to put in the place 
 
 166 
 
 7 Greatnass. 
 
 of those that were laid aside. But he 
 forbade them to bring any from the moun- 
 tains, and commanded that they should 
 take them out of a certain field that was 
 near. 
 
 65 So they digged in that field and 
 found many bright square stonep, and 
 some also that were round. Howbeit, 
 all that were found in that field were 
 taken away, and carried through the gate 
 by those virgins : and those of them that 
 were square were fitted and put into the 
 places of those that were pulled out. 
 
 66 But the round ones were not put 
 mto the building, because they were hard, 
 and it would nave required too much 
 time to cut them ; but they were placed 
 about the tower, as if they snould here- 
 after be cut square, and put into the 
 building ; for the)' were very white. 
 
 57 If When lie who was chief in dig 
 nity and the lord of the whole tower, saw 
 this, he called to him the shepherd that 
 was with me, and gave him the stones 
 that were rejected and laid about the tow- 
 er, and said unto him; cleanse these 
 stones with all care, and fit them into the 
 building of the tower, that they may agree 
 with the rest; bnt those that will not 
 suit with the rest, cast away afar off from 
 the tower. 
 
 58 When he had thus commanded 
 him, he departed, with all those thai 
 came with him to the tower : but those 
 virgins still stood about the tower to 
 keep it. 
 
 69 And I said unto that shepherd. 
 How can these stones, seeing they have 
 been rejected return into the building of 
 this tower .' He replied, I will cut off 
 the greatest part from these stones, and 
 will add them to the building, and they 
 will agree with the rest. 
 
 60 And I said. Sir, how will they be 
 able to fill the same place, when they 
 shall be so much cut away? He an- 
 swered. They that shall be found too lit- 
 tle shall be put into the middle of the 
 building, and the greater shall be placed 
 without, and keep them in. 
 
 61 When he had said thus unto me, 
 he added. Let us go, and after three days 
 we will return, and I will put these 
 stones, being cleansed, into the tower. 
 
 62 For all these that are about the 
 tower, must be cleansed, lest the master 
 of the house chance to come upon the 
 sudden, and find those which are about 
 
Itr. HERMAS. 
 
 the tower unclean ; « and be so exasper- 
 ated that these stones should never be 
 put into the building of this tower, and I 
 shall be looked upon to have been " un- 
 mindful of my master's commands. 
 
 63 When therefore we came after 
 three days to the tower, he said unto mc, 
 Let us examine all those stones, and let 
 us see which of them may go into the 
 building. I answered. Sir, let us see. 
 
 64 IT And first of all we begun to con- 
 eider those which had been black ; for 
 they were found just such as they were 
 when they were pulled out of the tower: 
 wherefore he commanded them to be re- 
 moved from the tower, and put by them- 
 selves. 
 
 65 Then he examined those which 
 had been rough, and commanded many 
 of those to be cut round, and to be fitted 
 by the virgins into the building of the 
 tower: so they took them, and fitted 
 them into the middle of the building ; and 
 he commanded the rest to be laid by with 
 the black ones, for they also were become 
 black. 
 
 66 Next he considered those which 
 were full of cracks, and many of those 
 also he ordered to be pared away, and so 
 to be added to the rest of the building, by 
 the same virgins. 
 
 67 These were placed without, be- 
 cause they were found entire ; but the 
 residue through the multitude of their 
 cracks could not be reformed, and there- 
 fore were cast away from the building of 
 the tower. 
 
 68 Then he considered those that had 
 been maimed ; many of these had cracks 
 and were become black ; others had 
 large clefts : these he commanded to be 
 placed with those that were rejected. 
 
 59 But the rest being cleansed and re- 
 formed, he commanded to be put into the 
 building. These therefore, those virgins 
 took up, and fitted into the middle of the 
 building, because they were but weak. 
 
 70 After these he examined those 
 which were found half white and half 
 black; and many of those were now 
 black : these also he ordered to be laid 
 among those that were cast away. 
 
 71 The rest were found altogether 
 white ; those were taken up by the vir- 
 gins, and fitted into the same tower ; •> and 
 
 I MS. Lamb. Ita Exasperetur, ut hi lapldM. 
 MS. Tjamb. Negligens patria-familias. byid MS. 
 Lamb. Kdit. Oxon. p. 157. 
 
 these were put in the outside, because 
 they were found entire; that so they 
 might keep in those that were placed in 
 the middle, for nothing was cut off from 
 them. 
 
 72 Next he looked upon those 'which 
 had been hard and sharp; but few of 
 these were made use of, because they 
 could not be cut, for they were foimd 
 very hard : but they rest were formed, 
 and fitted by the virgins into the middle 
 of the building, because they were more 
 weak. 
 
 73 Then he considered those which 
 had spots; of these a few were found 
 black, and these were carried to their fel- 
 lows. These rest where white and en 
 tire ; and they were fitted by the virgins 
 into the building, and placed in the out- 
 side, by reason of their strength. 
 
 74 IT After this he came to consider 
 those stones which were ;^hite and 
 round ; and he said unto me. What shall 
 we do with these stones .' I answered. 
 Sir, I cannot tell. 
 
 75 He replied. Canst thou think of no- 
 thing then for these ? I answered, Sir, I 
 understand not this art ; neither am I a 
 stone-cutter, nor can I tell any thing. 
 
 76 And he said, Seest thou not that 
 they are very round? Now to make 
 them square, 1 must cut off' a great deal 
 from them ; howbeit, it is necessary that 
 some of these should go into the building 
 of the tower. 
 
 77 I answered; If it be necessary, why 
 do you perplex yourself, and not rather 
 choose, if you have any choice among 
 them, and fit them into the building .' 
 
 78 Upon this he choose out the larg 
 est and brightest, and squared them ; 
 which, when he had done, the virgins 
 took them up, and placed them in the 
 outside of the building. 
 
 79 And the rest that remained, were 
 carried back into the same field from 
 which they were taken : howbeit, they 
 were not cast away ; because, said he, 
 there is yet a little vranting to this tower, 
 \yhich is to be built ; and perhaps the 
 Lord will have these stones fitted into 
 this building, because they are exceeding 
 white. 
 
 SO Then were there called twelve very 
 stately woman, clothed with a black gar- 
 ment, girded, and their shoulders free, 
 
 CMS. Lamb. Fuerant. 
 
 167 
 
111. HERxMAS. 
 
 aiid their hair loose. These seemed to 
 be coiintry-women. 
 
 81 And the shepherd commanded them 
 to take up those stones vehich were cast 
 out of the building, and carry them back 
 to the mountain^j out of which they were 
 taken. 
 
 82 And they took them all up joyfully, 
 and carried them hack to their places 
 from whence they had been taken. 
 
 83 When not one stone remained about 
 the tower, he said unto me. Let us go 
 about this tower, and see whether any 
 thing be wanting to it 
 
 84 We began therefore to go round 
 about it ; and when he saw that it was 
 handsomely built, he began to be very 
 glad : for it was so beautifully framed, 
 that any one that had seen it must have 
 been in love with the building : 
 
 85 For it seemed to be all but one 
 stone, nor did a joint any where appear ; 
 but it looked as if it had all been cut out 
 of one rock. 
 
 86 IT And when I diligently consider- 
 ed what a tower it was, I was extreme- 
 ly pleased : and he said unto me, Bring 
 hither some lime and little shells, that I 
 may fill up the <• spaces of those stones 
 that were taken out of the building, and 
 put in again ;. for all things about the 
 tower must be made even. 
 
 87 And I did as he commanded me, 
 and brought them unto him : and he said 
 unto me. Be ready to help me, and this 
 work will quickly be finished. 
 
 88 He therefore filled up the spaces of 
 those stones, and commanded the place 
 about the tower to be cleansed. 
 
 89 Then those virgins took besoms, 
 and cleansed all the place around, and 
 took away all the rubbish, and threw on 
 water, which being done the place became 
 delightful, and the tower beauteous. 
 
 90 Then he said unto me. All is now 
 clean: if the Lord should come to finish 
 the tower, he will find nothing whereby 
 to complain of us. 
 
 91 When he had said this he would 
 nave departed. But I laid hold on liia 
 bag, and began to entreat him for the 
 Lord's sake, that he would explain to me 
 all tilings that he had shewn me. 
 
 92 He said unto me, I have at present 
 « little business: but I will suddenly ex- 
 plain all things unto thee. Tarry here 
 for me till I come. 
 
 168 
 
 d FormajB. Lat. 
 
 93 1 said unto him. Sir, what shall I 
 do here alone .' He answered. Thou art 
 not alone, seeing all those virgins are 
 with thee. 
 
 94 f said. Sir, deliver me then unto 
 them. Then he called them, and said 
 unto them, I commend this man unto you 
 till I shall come. 
 
 95 So 1 remained with those virgins : 
 now they were cheerful and courteous 
 unto me ; especially the four, which 
 seemed to be the chiefest among them 
 
 96 If Then those virgins said unto me, 
 that shepherd will not return hither to- 
 day. I said unto them. What then shall 
 I do? They answered. Tarry for him 
 till the evening, if perhaps he may come 
 and speak with thee ; but if not, yet thou 
 shalt continue with us till he does come 
 
 97 I said unto them, I will tarry foi 
 him till evening ; but if he comes not by 
 that time, I will go home, and return 
 hither again the next morning. 
 
 95 They answered me. Thou art de- 
 livered unto us, thou mayest not depart 
 from us. I said. Where shall I tarry > 
 
 99 They replied. Thou shalt sleep with 
 us as a brother, not as a husband : for 
 thou art our brother, and we are ready 
 from henceforth to dwell with thee ; for 
 thou art very dear to us. 
 
 100 Howbeit 1 was ashamed to con- 
 tinue with them. But she that seemed 
 to be the chiefest among them, embraced 
 me, and began to kiss me. And the rest 
 when they saw that 1 was kissed by her, 
 began also to kiss me asa brother ; and led 
 me about the tower, and played with me. 
 
 101 Some of them also sung psalms, 
 others made up the chorus with them. 
 But 1 walked about the tower with them, 
 rejoicing silently, and seeming to myself 
 to be grown young again. 
 
 102 When the evening came on, I 
 would forthwith have gone home, but 
 they withheld me, and suffered ir>e not to 
 depart. Wherefore 1 continued with them 
 that night near the sam" tower. 
 
 103 So they spread their linen garments 
 upon the ground ; and placed me in tlie 
 middle, nor did they anything else, only 
 they prayed. 
 
 104 I £ilso prayed with them without 
 ceasing, no less than they; who when 
 they saw me pray in that manner, rejoiced 
 greatly. And I continued there with them 
 till the next day. 
 
 105 And when we had worshipper 
 
III. HEJiMAS 
 
 God, then the shepherd came and said 
 unto them. You have done no injury to 
 this man ? They answered. Ask him. I 
 said unto him. Sir, I have received a great 
 deal of satisfaction in that I have remain- 
 ed with them. 
 
 106 And he said unto me, How didst 
 thou sup ? I answered, Sir, I feasted the 
 whole night upon the words of the Lord. 
 They received thee well, then .' said he. 
 I said. Sir, veiy well. 
 
 107 He answered. Wilt thou now learn 
 what thou didst desire ? I replied. Sir, I 
 will: and first I pray thee that thou 
 shouldest shew me afl things in the order 
 that I asked them. 
 
 108 He answered, I will do all as thou 
 wouldest have me, nor will I hide any- 
 thing from thee. 
 
 1 09 IT First of all. Sir, said I, tell me, 
 what this rock and this gate denote.' 
 Hearken, said he; this rock, and this 
 gate, are the Son of God. I replied. Sir, 
 how can that be ; seeing that the rock is 
 ol<l, but the gate new. 
 
 110 Hear, said he, foolish man ! and 
 understand. The Son of God is indeed 
 more ancient than any creature; "inso- 
 much that he was in council with his 
 Father at the creation of fall things, 
 
 111 But the gate is therefore new, be- 
 cause he appeared at the last days in the 
 fulne-ss of time ; that they who shall at- 
 tain unto salvation, may by it enter into 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 112 You have seen, said he, those 
 stones which were carried through the 
 gate, how they were placed in the build- 
 ing of the tower ; but that those which 
 were not carried through the gate, were 
 sent away into their own places .' 
 
 113 1 answered. Sir, I saw it. Thus, 
 said he, no man shall enter into the king- 
 dom of (Jod, but he who shall take upon 
 him the name of the Son of God. 
 
 114 For if you would enter into any 
 city, and that city should be encompassed 
 with a wall, and had only one gate, could 
 you enter into that city, except by that 
 gate ? 
 
 115 I answered. Sir, how could I do 
 otherwise .' As therefore, said he, there 
 would be no other way of entering into 
 •nat city but by its gate, so neither can 
 any one enter into the kingdom of God, 
 out only by the name of his Son, who is 
 most dear unto him. 
 
 • Ita ut. Lut. ( The cr^.ttarea. 
 
 116 And he said unto me. Didst thou 
 see the multitude of those that built that 
 tower .' Sir, said I, I saw it. He answered. 
 All those are the angels, venerable in their 
 dignity. 
 
 117 With these is the Lord encom 
 passed with a wall ; but the gate is the 
 Son of God, who is the only way of com- 
 ing unto God. For no man shall go to 
 God, but by his Son. 
 
 118 Thou sawest also, said he, the 
 six men, and in the middle of them that 
 venerable great man, who walked about 
 the tower, and rejected the stones out of 
 the tower ? 
 
 119 Sir, said I, I saw them. He an- 
 swered, That tall man was the Son of 
 God ; and those six were his angels of 
 most eminent dignity, which stand about 
 him on the right hand and on the left. 
 
 120 Of these excellent angels none 
 comes in unto God without him. He 
 added. Whosoever therefore shall not 
 take upon him his name, he shall not 
 enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 121 IT Then I said. What is this tower ? 
 This, said he, is the church. And what, 
 sir, are these virgins? He said unto me. 
 These are the holy spirits, for no man can 
 enter into the kingdom of God, except 
 these clothe him with their garment. 
 
 122 For it will avail thee nothing to 
 take up the name of the Son of God, un- 
 less thou shall also receive their garment 
 from them. For these virgins are the 
 powers of the Son of God. So shall a 
 man in vain bear his name, unless he 
 shall also be endued with his powers. 
 
 123 And he said unto me, Sawest thou 
 those stones that were cast away .' They 
 bore indeed the name, but put not on their 
 garment. I said. Sir, what is their gar- 
 ment? e Their very names, said he, are 
 their garment. 
 
 124 Therefore whosoever heareth the 
 name of the Son of God, ought to bear 
 their names also ; for the Son of God also 
 himself beareth their names. 
 
 125 As for those stones, continued he 
 which heing delivered by their hands 
 thou sawest remain in the building, they 
 were clothed with their power ; for which 
 cause thou seest the whole tower of the 
 same i" colour with the rock, and made ai 
 it were of one stone. 
 
 126 So also those who have believe J 
 
 t Vid. Annoi Edit. Oion. p. 116, d. >> Vid. Ol» 
 sen. Fhilocal. c. viii. 
 
 169 
 
III. HERMAS. 
 
 in God by his Son, have put on this spirit 
 Behold there shall be one spirit, and one 
 body, and one colour of their garments ; 
 and all they shall attain this, who shall 
 bear the names of these virgins. 
 
 127 And 1 said, Sir, why then were 
 those stones cast away which were re- 
 jected? peeing they also were carried 
 through the gate, and delivered by the 
 hands of these viigins into the building 
 of this tower. 
 
 128 Seeing, said he, thou takest care 
 to inquire diligently into all things, hear 
 also concerning those stones which were 
 rejected. All these received the name of 
 the Son of God, and with that the power 
 of these virgins. 
 
 129 Having therefore received these 
 spirits, they were perfected, and brought 
 into the number of the servants of God ; 
 and they began to be one body, and to 
 have one garment, for they were ' endued 
 with the same righteousness, which they 
 alike exercised. 
 
 130 But after that they beheld those 
 women which thou sawest clothed with 
 a black garment, with their shoulders at 
 liberty and their hair loose; they fixed 
 their desires upon them, being tempted 
 with their beauty ; and were clothed with 
 their power, and cast oif the clothing of 
 the virgins: 
 
 131 "Therefore were they cast off from 
 the house of (Jod, and delivered to those 
 women. But they that were not corrupt- 
 ed with their beauty, remained in the 
 house of God. This, said he, is the sig- 
 nificance of those stones which were re- 
 jected. 
 
 132 IT And I said, Sir, what if any of 
 /hese men shall repent, and cast away 
 their desire of those women, and be con- 
 verted, and return to these virgins, and 
 put on again their virtue ; shall they not 
 nnter into the house of God ? They shall 
 enter, said he, if they shall lay aside all 
 the works of those women, and shall re- 
 «ume the power of these virgins, and shall 
 walk in their works. 
 
 133 And for this cause there is a stop 
 in the building, that if they shall repent, 
 they may be added to the building of this 
 lower ; but if they shall not repent, that 
 others may be built in their place, and so 
 they iriay be utterly cast away. 
 
 i Sentiohant nquitatem, Lat. from the Greek 
 i9f6ii(ii' : but the true reading of Hermas seemeth 
 *o have been i660HV, 
 
 170 
 
 134 For all these things I gave thanks 
 unto the Lord, that being moved with 
 mercy towards all those upon whom his 
 name is called, he sent to us the angel of 
 repentance to preside over us who have 
 sinned against him ; and that he has re- 
 freshed our spirits, which were almost 
 gone, and who had no hope of salvation, 
 but are now refreshed to the renewal of 
 life. 
 
 135 Then I said. Shew me now, sir, 
 why this tower is not built upon the 
 ground, but upon a rock, and upon the 
 gate ? He replied, Thou art foolish and 
 without understanding, therefore thou 
 askest this. 
 
 136 And I said. Sir, I must needs ask 
 all things of you, because I understand 
 nothing at all. For all your answers are 
 great and excellent, and which a man can 
 hardly understand. 
 
 137 Hear, said he: The name of the 
 Son of God is great and without bounds, 
 and the whole world is supported by it. 
 If therefore, said I, every creature of God 
 be sustained by his Son, why should he 
 not support those also who have been in- 
 vited by him, and who carry his name, 
 and walk in his commandments ? 
 
 138 Seest thou not, said he, that he 
 doth support them, who with all their 
 heart bear his name.' He therefoie is 
 their foundation, and gladly supports 
 those who do not deny his name, but 
 wiUingly bear it. 
 
 139 H And I said. Sir, tell me the names 
 of these virgins, and of those women that 
 were clothed with the black garment. 
 
 140 Hear, said he, the names of those 
 virgins which are the move powerful, and 
 stand at the corners of the gate. These 
 are their names : 
 
 141 The first is called 'Faith; the 
 second. Continence; the third. Power; 
 the fourth. Patience : the rest which stand 
 beneath these are, Simplicity, Innocence, 
 Chastity, Cheerfulness, Truth, Under- 
 standing, Concord, Charity. 
 
 142 Whosoever therefore bears these 
 names, and the name of the Son of God, 
 shall enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 143 Hear now, said he, the names ol 
 those women, which were clothed with 
 the black garment. Of these, four are 
 the principal : the first is Perfidiousness 
 the second. Incontinence ; the Ihiid, Infi' 
 delity; the fourth. Pleasure. 
 
 k Origen. Horn. 13, in Eiek 
 
HI HERMAS. 
 
 144 And the rest which follow are 
 called thus : Sadness, Malice, Lust, An- 
 ger, Lying, Foolishness, Pride, and Ha- 
 tred. The servant of God, wliich carries 
 these spirits, shall see indeed the kingdom 
 of God, but he shall not enter into it. 
 
 145 But, sir, what are those stones 
 which were taken out of the deep and 
 fitted into the building? The ten, said 
 he, which were placed at the foundation, 
 are the first age ; the following five-and- 
 Iwenty, the second, of righteous men. 
 
 146 The next thirty-hve, are the pro- 
 phets and ministers of the Lord ; and the 
 forty, are the apostles and doctors of the 
 preaching of the Son of Gtod. 
 
 147 And I said. Sir, why did the vir- 
 gins put even those stones into the build- 
 ing Eifter they were carried through the 
 gate ? And he said. Because these first 
 carried those spirits, and they departed 
 not one from the other, neither the men 
 from the spirits, nor the spirits from the 
 men; 
 
 148 But the spirits were joined to those 
 men even to the day of their death ; who 
 if they had not had these spirits with 
 them, they could not have been useful to 
 the building of this tower. 
 
 149 And I said. Sir, shew me this far- 
 ther. He answered. What dost thou ask .' 
 Why did these stones come out of the 
 deep, and were placed into the building 
 of this tower, seeing that they long ago 
 carried those ' holy spirits .' 
 
 150 "It was necessary, said he, for 
 them to ascend by water, that they might 
 be at rest. For they could not otherwise 
 enter into the kingdom of God, but by 
 laying aside the mortality of their former 
 hfe. 
 
 151 They therifore being dead, were 
 nevertheless sealed with the seal of the 
 Son of Grod, and so entered into the king- 
 dom of God. 
 
 152 For before a man receives the name 
 Df the Son of God, he is ordained unto 
 death; but when he receives that seal, 
 he is freed from death, and ° assigned unto 
 life. 
 
 153 Now that seal is the water of bap- 
 tism, into which men go down under the 
 obligacion unto death, but come up ap- 
 pointed unto life. 
 
 154 Wherefore to those also was this 
 
 1 Justos, Righteous, m yid. Edit. Oxoo. o. 171, b. 
 K Traditur, Deiiverej. 
 
 seal " preached, and they made use of it, 
 that they might enter into the kingdom 
 of God. 
 
 155 And I said, Wliy then, sir, dio 
 these forty stones also ascend with them 
 out of the deep, having already received 
 that seal ? 
 
 156 He answered, J Because these 
 Apostles and teachers, who preached the 
 name of the Son of God, dying after they 
 had received his faith and power, preach- 
 ed to them who were dead before; and 
 they gave this seal to them. 
 
 157 They went down therefore into 
 the water with them, and again came up. 
 But these went down vvhilst they were 
 alive, and came up again alive ; whereas 
 those, who were before dead, went down 
 dead, but came up alive ; 
 
 158 Through these therefore they re- 
 ceived life, and knew the Son of God : 
 for which cause they came up wi.th them, 
 and were fit to come into the building of 
 the tower ; and were not cut, but put in 
 entire; because they died in righteous- 
 ness, and in great purity ; only this seal 
 was wanting to them. 
 
 159 Thus you have the explication of 
 these things. 
 
 160 V I answered: Sir, tell me now 
 what concerns those mountains, why they 
 are so different ; some of one form, and 
 some of another. 
 
 161 Hear, said he : These twelve 
 mountains which thou seest, are twelve 
 nations, which make up the whole world. 
 Wherefore the Son of God is preached to 
 them, by those whom he sent unto them. 
 
 162 But why, said I, are they difier- 
 ent, and every one of a figure ? He re- 
 plied. Hearken. Those twelve nations 
 which possess the whole world, are 
 twelve people. 
 
 163 And as thou hast beheld these 
 mountains different, so are they. I will 
 therefore open to thee the meaning, and 
 actions of every mountain. 
 
 164 But first, sir, said I, show me 
 this : Seeing these mountains are so dif- 
 ferent, how have they agreed info the 
 building of this tower ; and been broughi 
 to one colour ; and are no less bright than 
 those which came out of the deep ? 
 
 165 Because, replied he, all the nations 
 which are under heaven, have heard and 
 
 Vid. Coteler. Annot. in loc. p. 77, 78. Camp. ] 
 Pet. iii. 19. p Vid. Clem. Alex. Strom, ii. et vi 
 
 171 
 
ML HERMAS. 
 
 believed in the same one name of the Son 
 of God by whom they are called. 
 
 166 Wherefore having received his 
 seal, they have all been made partakers 
 of the same i understanding and ' know- 
 ledge , and their faith and charity have 
 been the same ; and they have carried the 
 spirits of these virgins together with his 
 name. 
 
 167 And therefore the building of this 
 tower appeared to be of the same color, 
 and did shine like the brightness of the 
 sun. 
 
 168 But after that they had thus 
 agreed in one mind there began to be one 
 body of them all : howbeit some of them 
 poUuted themselves, and were cast off 
 from the kind of the righteous, and again 
 relumed to their former state, and because 
 tven worse than they were before. 
 
 169 IT How, said 1, Sir, were they 
 worse who knew the Lord.' He ans- 
 wered ; If he who knows not the Lord 
 liveth wickedly, the punishment of wick- 
 edness attends him. 
 
 170 But he who has known the Lord, 
 ought to abstain together from all wick- 
 edness, and more and more to be the ser- 
 vant of righteousness. 
 
 171 And does not he then seem to thee 
 to sin more who ought to follow good- 
 ness, if he shall prefer the part of sin ; 
 than he who offends without knowing the 
 ■ power of God .' 
 
 172 Wherefore these are indeed or- 
 dained unto death ; but they who have 
 known the Lord, and have seen his won- 
 derful works, if they shall live wickedly, 
 they shall be doubly punished, and shall 
 die for ever. 
 
 173 As therefore thou hast seen that 
 after the stones were cast out of the tow- 
 er, which had been rejected: they were 
 delivered to wicked and cruel spirits; 
 and thou beheldst the tower so cleansed, 
 as if it had all been made of one stone : 
 
 174 * So the church of God, when it 
 shall be purified : (the ° wicked and 
 counterfeits, the ' mischievous and doubt- 
 ful, and all that have behaved themselves 
 wickedly in it, and committed divers kinds 
 of sin, being cast out,) shall become one 
 body, and there shall be one understand- 
 ing, one opinion, one faith, and the same 
 chanty : 
 
 175 And then shall the Son of God 
 
 4 Frudenca r Sense ■ I^at. Virtutem. t Vid- 
 Q^. Fhilocal. c. viiL a Evil, v Profligate. 
 
 173 
 
 rejoice among them, and shall receive hif 
 people with a pure will. 
 
 176 And 1 said; Sir, all these things 
 are great and honorable : but now shew 
 unto me the effect and force of every 
 mountain ; that every soul which trust- 
 eth in the Lord, when it shall hear these 
 things, may honor his great, and wonder- 
 ful, and holy name. 
 
 177 Hear, said he, the variety of these 
 mountains, that is, of the twelve nations 
 
 1 78 IT They who have believed of the 
 first mountain, which is black, are those 
 who hare revolted from the faith; and 
 spoken wicked things against the Lord; 
 and betrayed the servants of God. 
 
 179 These are condemned to death, 
 there is no repentance for them ; and 
 therefore they are black, because theii 
 kind is wicked. 
 
 180 Of the second mountain which 
 was smooth, are the "hypocrites, who have 
 believed, and the teachers of naughtiness : 
 and these are next to the foregoing, which 
 have not in them the fruit of righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 181 For as their mountain is barren, 
 and without fruit ; so also such kind of 
 men have indeed the name of christians, 
 but are empty of faith ; nor is there any 
 fruit of truth in them. 
 
 182 Nevertheless, there is room left 
 to them for repentance, if they shall sud- 
 denly pursue it : but if they shall delay, 
 they also shall be partakers of death with 
 the foregoing kind. 
 
 183 1 said, Sir, why is there room left 
 to those for repentance, and not to the 
 foregoing kind, seeing their sins are well 
 nigh the same ? 
 
 ] 84 There is therefore, said he, to these 
 a return unto life by repentance, because 
 they have not blasphemed against their 
 Lord, nor betrayed the servants of God : 
 but by their desire of gain have deceived 
 men, leading them according to the lusts 
 of sinners; wherefore they shall suffer 
 for this thing. 
 
 185 Howbeit there is still left them 
 room for repentance, because they have 
 not spoken anything wickedly against 
 their Lord. 
 
 186 II They who are of the third 
 mountain who had thorns and brambles, 
 are those who believed, but were some 
 of them rich, others taken up with many 
 affairs : the brambles are theit riches , 
 
 " reigned. 
 
m. HEEMAS. 
 
 tbe thorns, those affairs in which they 
 were enraged. 
 
 187 Now they who are entsingled in 
 much business, and in diversity of affairs, 
 join not themselves to the servants of 
 God, but wander, being called away by 
 those aflairs with which they are choked. 
 
 188 And so they which are rich, with 
 difficulty yield themselves to the " conver- 
 sation of the servants of God ; fearing 
 lest anything should be asked of them. 
 These therefore shall hardly enter into 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 189 For as men walk with difficulty 
 bare-foot over thorns, even so these kind 
 of men shall scarcely enter into the king- 
 dom of God. 
 
 190 Nevertheless there is afforded to 
 all these a return unto repentance ; i'f that 
 they shall quickly return to it ; that be- 
 cause in their former days they have neg- 
 lected to work, in the time that is to come 
 they may do seme good. 
 
 191 If therefore having repented they 
 shall do the works of righteousness, they 
 shall live: but if they shall continue in 
 their evil courses, they shall be delivered 
 to those women that will take away their 
 Hfe. 
 
 192 IT As for the fourth mountain, 
 which had many herbs, the upper part of 
 which is green, but the roots dry, and 
 some of which being touched with the 
 heat of the sun are withered ; 
 
 193 It denotes the doubtful, who have 
 believed, and some others who carry the 
 Lord in their tongues, but have him not 
 in their heart: therefore their grass is 
 dry, and without root ; because they live 
 only in words, but their works are dead. 
 
 194 These therefore are neither dead nor 
 living, and withal are doubtful. For the 
 doubtful are neither green nor dry ; that 
 is, neither dead nor alive. 
 
 195 For as the herbs dry away at the 
 sight of the sun; so the doubtful as soon 
 as they hear of persecution, and feeir in- 
 conveniences, return to their idols, and 
 again serve them, and are ashamed to 
 bear the name of their Lord. 
 
 196 This kind of men then is neither 
 dead nor alive; nevertheless these also 
 may live, if they shall presently repent : 
 but if not, they shall be delivered to 
 those women who shall take away their 
 life 
 
 197 IT As concerning the fifth mouii- 
 
 Vid. Edit. Oxon. p. 178 Not b. 
 
 tain that is craggy, and yet has green 
 grass : they are of this kind who have 
 believed, and are faithful indeed, but be- 
 lieve with difficulty ; and are bold, and 
 sell-conceited; that would be Ibought 
 to know all things, but really know no- 
 thing. 
 
 198 Wherefore, by reason of this con- 
 fidence, knowledge is departed from 
 them ; and a rash presumption is entered 
 into them. 
 
 199 But they carry themselves high, 
 and as prudent men ; and though they are 
 fools, yet would seem to be teachers. 
 
 200 Now by reason of this folly many 
 of them while they magnify themselves, 
 are become vain and empty. For bold- 
 ness and vain confidence is a y very evil 
 spirit. 
 
 201 Wherefore many of these are cast 
 away : but others acknowledging their 
 error, have repented, and submitted them- 
 selves to those who are knov/ing : 
 
 202 And to all the rest of this kind 
 there is repentance allowed ; forasmuch 
 as they were not so much wicked, as 
 foolish, and void of understanding. 
 
 203 If these therefore shall repent, 
 they shall live unto God ; but if not, they 
 shall dwell with those women, who shall 
 exercise their wickedness upon them. 
 
 204 IT For what concerns the sixth 
 mountain having greater and lesser clefts, 
 they are such as have believed; but those 
 in which were lesser clefts are they who 
 have had controversies among them- 
 selves; and by reason of their quarrels 
 languish in the faith : 
 
 205 Nevertheless many of these have 
 repented, and so will the rest when they 
 shall hear my commands ; for their con- 
 troversies are but small, and they will 
 easily return unto repentance. 
 
 206 But those who have the greater 
 clefts, will be as stiff stones, mindful of 
 grudges and offences, and full of anger 
 among themselves. These therefore are 
 cast from the tower, and refused to be 
 put into its building ; for this kind of 
 men shall hardly live. 
 
 207 Our God and Lord, who ruleth 
 over all things, and has power over all 
 his creatures, will not remember our of- 
 fences, but is easily appeased by those 
 who confess their sins: but man being 
 languid, mortal, infirm, and full of sins, 
 perseveres in his anger against man ; as 
 
 7 Magnum BaMnouiuni. 
 
 173 
 
ril. HERMAS. 
 
 .f it were in his power to save or to 
 destroy him. 
 
 208 But I, as the angel who am set 
 over your repentance, admonish you, that 
 whosoever among you has any such pur- 
 pose he should lay it aside, and return 
 unto repentance ; and the Lord will heal 
 your former sins, if you shall purge your- 
 selves from this jvil spirit ; but if you 
 shall not do it, ye shall be delivered to 
 him unto death 
 
 209 T As for the seventh mountain in 
 which the grass was green and flourish- 
 ing, and the whole raountcdn fruitful ; 
 and all kind of cattle fed upon the grass 
 of it ; and the more the grass was eaten, 
 BO much the more it flourished ; 
 
 210 They are such as believed, and 
 were always good and upright ; and with- 
 out any differences among themselves, 
 but still rejoiced in the servants of G!od, 
 having put on the spirit of these virgins ; 
 and been always forward to shew mercy 
 to all men, readily giving to all men of 
 their labors without upbraiding, and 
 without deliberation. 
 
 211 Wherefore the Lord seeing their 
 simplicity and » imiocence, has increased 
 them in the works of their hands, and 
 given them grace in all their works. 
 
 212 But I, whom the angel appointed 
 over your repentance, exhort you, that 
 as many as are of this kind would con- 
 tinue in the same purpose, that your seed 
 may not be rooted out for ever. 
 
 213 For the Lord halh tried you, and 
 written you into our number ; and all 
 your seed shall dwell with the Son of 
 God ; for ye are all of his spirit. 
 
 214 IT As concerning the eighth moun- 
 tain in which were a great many springs, 
 by which every kind of all the creatures 
 of God was watered ; they are such as 
 have believed the Apostles which the 
 Lord sent into aU the world to preach ; 
 
 215 And "some of them being teach- 
 ers have preached and taught purely and 
 sincerely, and have not in the least 
 yielded to any evil desires, but have con- 
 stantly walked in righteousness and truth. 
 
 216 These therefore have their con- 
 versation among the angels. 
 
 217 IT Again ; as for what concerns 
 the ninth mountain which is desert, and 
 full of serpents ; they are such as have 
 believed, but had many stains ; 
 
 K Infnncy. a M9. Lamb. £t quidam Doctores 
 te«t^ : Omitting Qui. 
 
 174 
 
 218 These are such ministers as dis- 
 charge their ministry amiss; ravishing 
 away the goods of the widows and fath 
 erless ; ana serve themselves, not othersi 
 out of those things which they have re- 
 ceived. 
 
 219 These, if they continue in this 
 covetousness, have delivered themselves 
 unto death, nor shall there be any hope 
 of life for them. But if they shall be 
 converted, and shall discharge their min- 
 istry sincerely, they may live. 
 
 220 As for those which were found 
 rough ; they are such as have denied the 
 name of the Lord, and not returned again 
 to the Lord, but have become savage 
 and wild ; not applying themselves to 
 the servants of God ; but being separa- 
 ted from them, have for a little careful- 
 ness lost their lives. 
 
 221 For as a vine that is forsaken in 
 a hedge, and never dressed, perishes and 
 is choked by the weeds, and in time be- 
 comes wild, and ceases to be useful to its 
 lord ; so this kind of men despairing of 
 themselves, and being soured, have be- 
 gun to be unprofitable to their Lord. 
 
 222 Howbeit to these there is, aftei 
 all, repentance allowed, if they shall not 
 be found from their hearts to have denied 
 Christ : but if any of these shall be 
 found to have denied him from his heart, 
 I cannot tell whether such a one can at- 
 tain unto life. 
 
 223 1 say thereior°,, that if any one 
 hath denied, he should in these days re- 
 turn unto repentance ; for it cannot be 
 that any one who now denies the Lord, 
 can afterwards attain unto salvation; 
 nevertheless repentance is proposed unto 
 them, who have formerly denied. 
 
 224 But he who will repent must 
 hasten on his repentance, before the 
 building of this tower is finished : other- 
 wise, he shall be delivered by those wo- 
 men unto death. 
 
 225 But they that are maimed, are the 
 deceitful ; and those who mix with one 
 another, these are the serpents that you 
 saw mingled in that mountain. 
 
 226 For as the poison of serpents is 
 deadly unto men ; so the words of such 
 persons infect and destroy men. They 
 are therefore maimed in their faith, by 
 reason of that kind of life which they 
 lead. 
 
 227 Howbeit some of them, haying 
 repented, have been saved ; and so shail 
 others of the same kind be also saved, if 
 
m. HERMAS. 
 
 they shall repent ; but if not, they shall 
 die by those women whose power and 
 force they possess. 
 
 228 IT For what concerns the tenth 
 mountain, in which were the trees cover- 
 ing the cattle, they are such as have be- 
 lieved ; and some of them been bishops, 
 that is, governors of the churches. 
 
 229 Others, are such stones, as have 
 not feignedly, but with a cheerful mind, 
 entertained the servants of Glod. 
 
 230 Then such as have been set over 
 inferior ministries; and have protected 
 the poor and the widows ; and have al- 
 ways kept a chaste conversation ; there- 
 fore they also are protected by the Lord. 
 
 231 Whosoever shall do on this wise, 
 are honoured with the Lord ; and their 
 place is among the angels, if they shall 
 continue to obey the Lord even untD the 
 end. 
 
 232 If As to the eleventh mountain in 
 which were trees loaded with several 
 sorts of fruits ; they are such as have be- 
 lieved, and suffered death for the name 
 of the Lord ; and have endured with a 
 ready mind, and have given up their 
 lives with all their hearts. 
 
 233 And I said. Why then. Sir, have 
 all these fruit indeed, but yet some fairer 
 than others ? 
 
 234 Hearken, said he: Whosoever 
 have suffered for the name of the^Lord 
 are esteemed honourable by the Lord ; 
 and all their offences are blotted out, be- 
 cause they have suffered death for the 
 name of the Son of God. 
 
 235 Hear now, why their fruits are 
 different, and some of them excel others, 
 they who being brought before magis- 
 trates, and being asked, denied not the 
 Lord, but suffered with a ready mind ; 
 these are more honourable with the Lord. 
 The fruits therefore that are most fair 
 are these. 
 
 236 But they who were fearful and 
 doubtful, and have deliberated with them- 
 selves whether they should confess or 
 deny Christ, and yet have suffered ; their 
 fruits are smaller, because that this 
 thought came into their hearts. 
 
 237 For it is a wicked and evil thought 
 for a servant to deliberate whether he 
 
 -should deny his master. Take heed 
 therefore ye who have such thoughts, 
 that this mind continue not in you, and 
 ye die unto God. 
 
 238 But ye who suffer death for his 
 name sake, ought to honour the Lord, 
 
 that he has esteemed you worthy to beai 
 his name ; and that you should be deL'r- 
 ered from all your sins. 
 
 239 And why therefore do you not 
 rather esteem yourselves happy.' Ye 
 think verily that if any one among you 
 suffer, he performs a great work » Foi 
 the Lord givelh you life, and ye under- 
 stand it not. For your offences did op- 
 press you ; and if you had not suffered 
 for his name sake, ye h£d now been dead 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 240 Wherefore 1 speak this unto you 
 who deliberate whether ye should con- 
 fess or deny him : confess that ye have 
 the Lord for your God ; lest at any time 
 denying him, ye be delivered over into 
 bonds. 
 
 241 For if all nations punish their 
 servants which deny their masters ; what 
 think you that the Lord will do unto you, 
 who has the power of all things. 
 
 242 Remove therefore out of your 
 hearts these doubts, that ye may live for 
 ever unto Grod. 
 
 243 As for the twelfth mountain, 
 which was white, they are such as have 
 believed like sincere children, into whose 
 thoughts there never came any malice , 
 nor have they ever known what sin was, 
 but have always continued in their in 
 tegrity. 
 
 244 Wherefore this kind of men shall 
 without all doubt inherit the kingdom of 
 God; because they have never in any- 
 thing defiled the commandments of God, 
 but nave continued with sincerity in the 
 same condition all the days of their life 
 
 245 Whosoever therefore, said he, 
 shall continue as children without mal- 
 ice; shall be more honourable than all 
 those of whom I have yet spoken : for 
 all such children are honoured by the 
 Lord, and esteemed the first of all. 
 
 246 Happy therefore arc ye who shall 
 remove all malice from you, and put on 
 innocence ; because ye shall first see the 
 Lord. 
 
 247 And after he had thus ended his 
 explication of all the mountains, I said 
 unto him ; Sir, shew me now also whal 
 concerns the stones that were brought 
 out of the plain, and put into the tower 
 in the room of those that were rejected. 
 
 248 As also concerning those round 
 stones which were added mto the build« 
 ing of the tower ; and also of thoee who 
 still continued round 
 
 249 IT Hear now, says he, coQceming 
 
 175 
 
III. HERMAS. 
 
 those stones which were brought cut of 
 the plain into the building of the tower, 
 and placed in the room of those that were 
 rejected : they are the roots of that white 
 mountain. 
 
 250 Wherefore because those who 
 have believed of that mountain, were 
 very innocent; the lord of this tower 
 commanded that they which were of the 
 roots of this mountain should be placed 
 into the building. 
 
 251 For he knew that if they were 
 put into this building they should con- 
 tinue bright; nor would any of them 
 any more be made black. 
 
 252 But if he had added on this man- 
 ner from the rest of the mountains, he 
 would t almost have needed again to visit 
 this tower and to cleanse it. 
 
 253 Now all these white stones are 
 the young men who have believed, or 
 shall believe ; for they are all of the same 
 kind. Happy is this kind, because it is 
 innocent 
 
 254 Hear now also concerning those 
 round and bright stones . all these are of 
 this white mountain. But they are 
 therefore found round, because their 
 riches have a little darkened them from 
 the truth, and dazzled their eyes : 
 
 255 Howbeit they have never departed 
 from the Lord, nor has any wicked word 
 proceeded out of their mouths ; but all 
 righteousness, and virtue, and truth. 
 
 256 When therefore the Lord saw 
 their mind, and that they might adorn the 
 truth ; he commanded that they should 
 continue good, and that their riches 
 should be pared away : 
 
 257 For he would not have them ta- 
 ken wholly away, to the end they might 
 do some good with that which was left, 
 and live unto God ; because they also are 
 of a good kind. 
 
 258 Therefore was there a little cut 
 off from them, and so they were put into 
 the building of this tower. 
 
 259 IT As for the rest which continued 
 still round, and were not found fit for the 
 building "=of this tower, because they 
 have not yet received the seal ; they 
 were carried back to their place, because 
 they were found very round. 
 
 260 But this present world must be 
 ut away from them, and the vanities of 
 
 eir riches ; and then they will be fit for 
 
 b M3. Lamb. Tantum non necesse habuisrat. 
 * MS. Lamb. Structuram turris hujus. 
 176 
 
 the kingdom of God. For they must 
 entsr into the kingdom of God, because 
 God has blessed this innocent kind 
 
 261 Of this kird fherifore none shall 
 fall away ; for though anj of them being 
 tempted by the devil sliouid offend, he 
 shall soon return to his Lord God. 
 
 262 I the angel of repentance estetus 
 you happy, whosoever are innocent aa 
 little children, because your portion is 
 good and honourable with the Lord. 
 
 263 And I say unto all you who have 
 received this seal ; keep simplicity, and 
 remember not the offences which are com- 
 mitted against yon, nor continue in ma!- 
 ice, or in bitterness, through the memory 
 of offences. 
 
 264 ''But become one spirit, and pro- 
 vide remedies for these evil rents and re- 
 move them from you ; hat the lord of 
 the sheep may rejoice 'at it ; for 'he 
 will rejoice, if he shall find all whole. 
 
 265 But if any of these sheep shall 
 be found scattered away. Wo shall be to 
 the shepherds : but and if the shepherds 
 themselves shall be scattered ; what will 
 they answer to ethe lord of the sheep- 
 fold .' Will they say that they were 
 troubled by the sheep ? But they snail 
 not be believed. 
 
 266 For it is an incredible thing that 
 the shepherd should suffer by his flock ; 
 and he shall be the more punished fox 
 his lie. 
 
 267 Now I am the shepherd ; and J 
 especially must give an account of you. 
 
 268 IT Wherefore take care of your- 
 selves whilst the tower is yet building. 
 The Lord dwells in those that love peace ; 
 for peace is beloved ; but he is far ofl 
 from the contentious, and those who aie 
 "■ full of malice. 
 
 269 Wherefore restore unto him the 
 Spirit entire, as ye received it 'For if 
 thou shalt give unto a fuller a garment 
 new and whole, thou wilt expect to re- 
 ceive it whole again : if therefore the ful- 
 ler shall restore it unto thee torn, wouldst 
 thou receive it .' 
 
 270 Wouldst thou not presently be 
 angry; and reproach him, saying; I 
 gave my garment to thee whole ; why 
 
 d MS. Lamb. Et unum quemque spiritum fieri : 
 which appears from the Greek uf Anuochus to b« 
 
 the true reading, i, ysvladai ly ^vg^na. « M3 
 Lamb. Gaudeat de his ; and Gr. AnUoch. X'^^ ^** 
 ai)r(j. f Vid. Antioch. Horn, cxxii. f Gr. T« 
 SuottStj t3 notfuim. bPerditis miU'ia Lit 
 ) Antioch. Horn. xciv. 
 
III. HERMAS. 
 
 hast thou rent it, and made it useless to 
 me ? Now it is of no use to me, by 
 reason of the rent which thou hast made 
 in it. Wouldst thou not say all this to 
 a fuller, for the rent which he made in 
 thy garment ? 
 
 271 If therefors thou wouldst be con- 
 cerned for thy garment, and complain 
 that thou hadst not received it wi&ole; 
 what thinkest thou that the Lord will do, 
 who gave his Spirit to thee entire, and 
 thou hast rendered him altogether un- 
 profitable, so that he can be of no use 
 into his Lord .' For being corrupted by 
 thee, he is no longer profitable to him. 
 
 272 Will not therefore the Lord do the 
 same concerning his Spirit, by reason of 
 thy deed ? Undoubtedly, said I, he will 
 Jo the same to all these whom he shall 
 find to continue in the remembrance of 
 injuries. 
 
 273 Tread not then under foot, said 
 he, his mercy ; but -ather honour him, 
 because he is so palient with respect to 
 your oflfences, and not like one of you ; 
 but repent, for that will be profitable for 
 you. 
 
 274 All these things which are above 
 written, I the shepherd, the angel of re- 
 pentance, have shewn and spoken to the 
 servants of God. 
 
 275 If therefore ye shall believe and 
 hearken to these words, and shall walk 
 in them, and shall correct your ways, ye 
 shall live. But if ye shall continue in 
 malice, and in the remembrance of inju- 
 ries, no such sinners shall live unto God 
 
 276 All these things which were to 
 be spoken by me, I have thus delivered 
 unto you. Then the Shepherd said unto 
 me. Hast thou asked all things of me ! 
 I answered. Sir, I have. 
 
 277 Why then, said he, hast thou not 
 asked concerning the spaces of these 
 stones that were put in the building, that 
 I may e.'splain that also unto thee ? I an- 
 swered. Sir, I forgot it. Hear, then, said 
 he, concerning those also. 
 
 278 They are those who have now 
 heard these commands, and have repent- 
 ed with all their hearts. 
 
 279 And when the Lord saw that their 
 repentance was good and pure, and that 
 they could continue in it, he commanded 
 their former sins to be blotted out. For 
 these spaces were their sins, and they are 
 therefore made even that they might not 
 appear. 
 
 SIMILITUDE X. 
 
 of repentance and alms-deeds. 
 
 AFTER that I had written this book, 
 the angel which had delivered me 
 to that shepherd, came into the house 
 where I was, and sate upon the bed, and 
 that shepherd stood at his right hand. 
 
 2 Then he called me and said unto me, 
 I delivered thee and thy house to this 
 shepherd, that thou mightestbe protected 
 by him. I said. Yes, Lord. 
 
 3 If therefore, said he, thou vinlt be pro- 
 tected from all vexations and from all ciu- 
 elty, and have success in every good 
 word and work ; and have all virtue and 
 righteousness ; walk in those commands 
 which he has given thee, and thou shalt 
 have dominion over all sin. 
 
 4 For if thou keepest those commands, 
 all the lust and pleasure of this present 
 world shall be subject to thee ; and suc- 
 cess shall follow thee in every good un- 
 dertaking. 
 
 5 Take therefore his 'gravity and mod- 
 esty towards thee, and say unto all, that 
 he is in great honour and renown with 
 God, and is a ' prince of great authority, 
 and powerful in his office. 
 
 6 To him only is the power of repent- 
 ance committed throughout the whole 
 world. Does he not seem to thee to be 
 of great authority ; 
 
 7 But ye despise his goodness, and the 
 modesty which he shews towards you. 
 
 8 IT I said unto him ; Sir, ask him 
 since the time that he came into my house 
 whether I have done any thing disorder • 
 ly, or have offended him in any thing .' 
 
 9 I know, said he, that thou hast done 
 nothing disorderly, neither wilt thou 
 hereafter do any such thing ; and there- 
 fore I speak these things with thee that 
 thou mayest persevere ; for he has given 
 me a good account concerning thee. 
 
 10 But thou shalt speak these things 
 to others, that they who have repented, 
 or shall repent, " may be like-minded wi tli 
 thee ; and he may give me as good an ac- 
 count of them also, and I may do the 
 same unto the Lord. 
 
 11 I answered; Sir, I declare to all 
 men the wonderful works of God ; and I 
 hope that all who love them and have be- 
 fore sinned, when they shall hear these 
 things, will repent, and recover life. 
 
 k Lat. Maturitatem. 
 te sentiant. 
 
 1 President, m Eadem *tan 
 
 177 
 
m. hermas 
 
 12 Continue therefore, said he, in this 
 ministry, and fulfil it. And whosoever 
 shall do according to the commands of 
 this shepherd, he shall lire ; and shall 
 have great honor both here and with the 
 Tord. 
 
 13 But they that shall not keep his 
 commands, flee from their life, and are ad- 
 versaries unto it. And they that follow 
 not his commands shall deliver themselves 
 unto death ; and shall be every one guil- 
 ty of his own blood. 
 
 14 But I say unto thee, keep these 
 commandments, and thou shall find a cure 
 for all thy sins. 
 
 15 IT Moreover I have sent • these vir- 
 gins to dwell with thee ; for I have seen 
 that they are very kind to thee. Thou 
 shah therefore have them for thy helpers, 
 that thou mayest the better keep the com- 
 mands which he hath given thee; for 
 these commands cannot be kept without 
 these virgins. 
 
 16 And ° I see how they are willing to 
 be with thee ; and I will also command 
 them that they shall not all depart from 
 thy house. 
 
 17 Only do thou purify ihy house ; for 
 they will readily dwell in a clean house. 
 For they are clean and chaste, and in- 
 dustrious ; and all of them have grace 
 with the liOrd. 
 
 18 If, therefore, thou shalt have thy 
 house pure, they will abide with thee. 
 But, if it shall be never so little polluted, 
 they will immediately depart from thy 
 house ; for these virgins cannot endure 
 any manner of pollution. 
 
 19 I said unto him ; Sir, I hope that I 
 shall so please them, that they shall al- 
 ways delight to dwell in my house. And 
 as he to whom you have committed me, 
 makes no complaint of me ; so neither 
 shall they complain. 
 
 20 Then he said to that shepherd : I 
 see that the servant of God will live 
 and keep these commandments, and place 
 these virgins in a pure habitation. 
 
 21 When he had said this, he deliv- 
 ered me again to that shepherd, and call- 
 
 ■ what ii meaat by these Tjrgina ; lee b«fora Si- 
 bO. ix. T, 139 et HO. o HS. Lamb. Video : which 
 appaan from the clote of thia lection to be the traa 
 ■Mdisf. 
 
 178 
 
 ed the virgins, and saii unto them; iot- 
 asmuch as I see that ye will readily dweU 
 in this man's house, I commend him and 
 his house to you, that ye may not at all 
 depart from his house. And they wil 
 iingly heard these words. 
 
 22 m Then he said unto me. Go on 
 manfully in thy ministry ; declare to all 
 men the great things of God, and thou 
 shalt find grace in this ministry. 
 
 23 And whosoever shall walk in these 
 commands shall live, and be happy in 
 his life. But he that shall neglect them, 
 shall not live, and shall be unhappy in 
 his life. 
 
 24 Say unto all, that whosoever can 
 do weU, cease not to exercise themselves 
 in good works, for it is profitable unto 
 them. For I p would that all men shoula 
 be delivered from the inconveniences they 
 lie under, 
 
 25 For he that wants, and suffers in- 
 conveniences in his daily life, is in great 
 torment and necessity. Whoever there- 
 fore delivers such a soul from necessity, 
 gets great joy unto himself. 
 
 26 For he that is grieved with such 
 inconveniences is equally tormented, as 
 if he were in chains. And many upon 
 the account of such calamities, being not 
 able to bear them, have chosen even to 
 destroy themselves. 
 
 27 He therefore, that knows the ca- 
 lamity of such a man, and does not free 
 him from it, commits a great sin, and is 
 guilty of his blood. 
 
 28 Wherefore exercise yourselves in 
 good works, as many as have received 
 ability from the Lord ; lest whilst ye de- 
 lay to do them, the building of the tower 
 be finished; because for your sakes the 
 building is stopped. 
 
 29 Except therefore ye shall make 
 haste to do well, the tower shall be finish- 
 ed, and ye shall be shut out of it 
 
 30 And after he had thus spoken with 
 me, he rose up from the bed, and depart- 
 ed, taking the shepherd and virgins with 
 him. 
 
 31 Howbeit he said unto me that he 
 would send back the shepherd and vir- 
 gins unto my house. Amen. 
 
 rSa)'. 
 
 THE END 
 
 OF THE APOCRYPHAL NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
THE RESURRECTION OK CHRIST. 
 
TABLE I. 
 
 i LIST of all the Apocryphal Pieces vol now extant, mentioned by Writers in Ae 
 ,irst four Centuries of Christ, vith the several WorliS wherein they are cited or 
 iioiiced. By the Rev. Jeeemiah Jones. 
 
 1. The Acts of Andrew. Euseb. Hat. Eccl. 1. 3. c. 25. Fhilastr. Hares. 87. 
 Epiphan. Hares. 47. §. 1. Hares. 61. §. I. e< Hares. 63. ^. 2. Gelas. in Decret. apud 
 Ckmcil. Sanct. torn. 4. p. 1360. 
 
 2. Boolca under the name of Andrew. August, contr. Adversar. Leg. et. Prophet. 
 I. 1. c. 20. et Innocent I. Epist. 3. ad Bxuper. Tholoi. Epis. §. 7. 
 
 3. The Gospel of Andrew. Gelas. in Decrel. 
 
 A Gospel under the name of Apklles. Hieron. Prafat. in Comment, in Matt, 
 The Gospel according to the Twelve Apostles. Origen. Homil. in Lue. i. 1. Am- 
 hros. Comment, in Luc. i. 1. r.t Hieron. Prafat. in Comment, in Matt. 
 
 B. 
 
 The Gospel of B^lrnabas. Gelas. in Decret. 
 
 1. The Writings of Bartholomew the Apostle. Dionys. Areopagit. de Theal. 
 Myit. c. 1. 
 
 2. The Gospel of Bartholomew. Hieron. Catal. Script. Eccles. in Pantan. et Pra- 
 fat. in Con.m. in Matt. Gelas. in Decret. 
 
 The Gospel of Basilides. Orig. in Luc. i. 1. Amhros. in Luc. 1. 1 Hieron. Pra- 
 fat. in Comm. in Matt. 
 
 ^. The Gospel of Cerikthcs. Epiphan. Hares. 51. §. 7. 
 
 2. The Revelation of Ceeinthits. Caius Fresh. Rom. lib. Disput. apud Euseb. Hist. 
 Eccl. I. 3. c. 28. 
 
 1. An Epistle of Christ to Peter and Paul. August, de Consens. Evang. 1. 1. c. 9. 10. 
 
 S. Some other Books under the name of Christ. Ihid. u. 3. 
 
 3. An Spistleof Christ, produced by the Manichees. August. contr. Faust.X.^B.c. A. 
 
 4. A Hymn, which Christ taught his Disciples Episc, ad Ceret. Episc. 
 
 E. 
 
 The Gospel according to the Egyptians. Clem. Alex. Strom. I. 3 p. 452, 465. Ori- 
 gen. in Luc. i. 1. Hieron. Praf. in Comm. in Matt. Epiphan. Hans. 62. §. 2. 
 
 The Acts of the Apostles, made use of by the Ebiohites. Epiphan. Hares. 30. §. 16 
 The Gospel of the Ebionites. Epiphan. Hares. 30. ^. 13. 
 The Gospel of the Encratites. Epiphan. Hares. 46. §. 1. 
 The Gospel of Eve. S^iphan. Hares. 26. §. 2. 
 
 H. 
 
 The Gospel according to the Hebrews. Hrgesipp. lib. Comment, apud Euseb. Hisi 
 Eccl. I. 4. c. 22. Clem. Alex. Strom. I. 2 p. 380 Origen. Tract. 8. in Matt. xix. 19 
 et I. 2. in Joan, p 58. Euseb. Hist. Eccl I. 3. t. 25, 27, et 39. Jerome in many placet^ 
 as above 
 
 < " 179 
 
Table 1. — The Lost Apocryjjltal Books. 
 
 The Bonk of ihe Helkasaites. Euseh. Hist. Eccl. 1. G. c. 38. 
 
 The false Gospels of Hesychids. Hieron. Prafat. in Evang. ad Dumas. Gelas. in 
 Decret. 
 
 1. The Book of James. Origen. Comm. in Matt. xiii. 55, 56. 
 
 9. Books forged and pal)li9hed under the name of James. Epiphan. HtBres. 30. ^33, 
 Innocent I. Episi. 3. ud Exuper. Tholos, Episc. §. 7. 
 
 1. The Acts of JoHW. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. I. 3. c. 25. Atkanas. in Synops. (/. 76 
 Philastr. Hteres. 87. Epiphan. Hares. 47. fj. 1. August, contr, Advers. Leg. 1. 1. c. 20. 
 
 2. Books under the name of Jonsr. Epiphan. Hares. 30. §. 23. et Innocent I. ibid 
 A Gospel under the name of JnoE. Epiphan. Hares. 38, §. I . 
 
 A Gospel under the name of Jcdas Iscariot. Iren. advers. Hares. 1. 1. c. 35. 
 
 The Acts of the Apostles by Leijcius. Atigust. lib. de Fide contr. Manich. c 38. 
 The Acts of the Apostles by LENTirrns. August, de Act cum Falie. Manich, 
 I. 2. c. 6. 
 
 The Books of LENTiTins. Gelas. in Decret. 
 
 The Acts under the Apostles' name by Leoniths. Aiigitst. de Fide contr. Manich, c. 5, 
 The Acts of the Apostles by LEtrrHoM. Hieron. Epist. ad Chromat. et Heliodor. ' 
 The false Gospels, published by LtJciAKUS. Hieron. Prafat. in Evang. et Damas 
 
 M. 
 
 The Acts of the Apostles used by the Maotchees. August, lib. corit. Adimani. 
 Manich. c. 17. 
 
 The Gospel of Marcion. Tertull. adv. Marcion. lib. 4. c. 2. et 4. Epiplian. Hares. 
 42 Proam. 
 
 Books under the name of Matthew. Epiphan. Hares. 30. § 23. 
 
 1. The Gospel of Matthias. Orig. Comm. in Luc. i. 1. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 3. c 
 35. Ambros. in Luc. i. 1. Hieron. Prafat. in Comment, in Matt. 
 
 2. The traditions of Matthlas. Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. 2. p, 380. 1. 3. p. 436. et 1. 7. 
 J. 748. 
 
 3. A Book under the name of Matthias., Innocent I. ibid. 
 The Gospel of Merlnthus. Ephiphan. Hares. 51. §. 7. 
 
 N. 
 
 The Gospel according to the Nazasehes. See above concerning the Gospel accoiding 
 10 the Hebrews. 
 
 1. The Acts of Paul and Thecla. Tertull. de Baptism, c. 17. Hieron. Catal. 
 Script. Eccl. in Luc. Gelas. in Decret. 
 
 2. The Acts of Paiil. Orig. de Princip. 1. 1. c. 2. et 1. 21. «« Joan, torn 2 p 298 
 Evseb. Eccl. 1. 3. c. 3. et 25. Philastr. Hares. 87. 
 
 3. The preaching of PAtn, (and Peter.) Lactant. de Ver. Sap. 1. 4. c. 21. Script, 
 anonym, ad caleem 0pp. Cypr. and, according to some, Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. 6. p. 636, * 
 
 4. A Book under the name of PAtJL. Cyprian. Epist. 27. 
 
 5. The Revelation of Paul. Epiphan. Hares. 38. §. 2. August. Tract. 98. in Jo. 
 anr. in Jin. Gelas. in Decret. 
 
 The Gospel of Perfection. Epiphan. Heres. 26. § 2. 
 
 1. The Acts of Peter. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 3. c. 3. Athanas in Synops. S. Scriptur 
 i). 76. Philastr. Hares. 87. Hieron. Capital. Script. Eccl. in Petr. Epiphan. Hares. 30 
 \. 15. 
 
 2. The Docrine of Peter. Orig. Prooem. in lib. de Princip. 
 
 3. The Gospel of Peter. Scrap, lib.de Evang. Petri, apud. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 6 
 c. 12, Tertull. adv. Marc. 1. 4. o. 5. Orig. Comment, in Matt x;n. 55, 56. torn. i. p 
 223. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. I. 3. c. 3. et 25. Hieron. Catal. Script. Eccles. in Petr 
 
 4. The Judgment of Peter. Sujin. Exposit. in Symbol. Apostol. 6. 3G. Hieron. Cm. 
 tal, Script, Eccles. in Petr. 
 
 1.80 
 
Table I — The Lost Apocryphal Bodlu. 
 
 5. The Preaching of Peter. — Heracl. apud. Orig. 1. 14, in Joan. Clem. Alex. Slivn 
 1. 1, p. 357. 1. 2. p. 390. 1. 6. p. 635, 636, et 678. Theodol. Byzant. in Excerpt, p. 809. cd 
 calc. C^p. Clem, Alex, Lactant. de Ver. Sap. 1. 4. c. 21. Euseb. Hist. Bccles. 1. 3, c 
 3. et lUfon Catal. Script. Eccles. in Petr. 
 
 6. The Reveiiiiiuii of Peter. Clem. Alex. lib. Ilypolopos apud. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. L 
 6. e. 14. Theodot. Byzant. in Excerpt, p. 806. 807: ad calc. Ojyp. Clem. Alex. Euseb 
 Hist. Eccl. 1. 3. t. 3. et 25. Hieron. Catal. Script. Eccl. in Petr. 
 
 7 Books under the name of Petek. Innocent I. Episl. 3. ad Exuper. Tholos. Epiac. 
 5.7. 
 
 1. The .A.cts of PHrLiP. Celas. in Decret. 
 
 2. The Goepel of Pmr.ip. Bpiphan. Hares. 26. §. 13. 
 
 S. 
 
 The Gospel of S( vthianus. Cyrill. Catech. VI. §, 22. et bpiphan, Hares. 66. §. 3. 
 The Acts of the Apostles by Seleucus. Hieron Epist. ad Ckromat. et Heliodor. 
 The Revelation of Stephen. Gelas. in Decret. 
 
 T. 
 
 The Gospel of Titian. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. 1. 4. c. 29. 
 The Gospel of TniDD^Ens. Gelas in Decret. 
 
 The Catholic Epistle of Themison the Montanist. Apollon. lib. cont. Cataphryg. apud 
 Euseb. Hist. Eccl. I. 5. t. 18. 
 
 1. The Acts of Thomas. Epiphan. Hares. 47. ^. 1. et 61. §. 1 AtJianas. in Synopt. 
 S. Script. §. 76. et Gelas. in Decret. 
 
 2. The Gospel of Thomas. Orig. in Luc. i. 1. Euseb. Hist. Eccl. I. 3. c. 25. Cyt 
 ill. Catech. IV. §. 36. et Catech. VI. §. 31. Ambros in Luc. i 1. Athan. in Synops. S. 
 Script. §. 76. Hieron. Proof. inCommenl. in Matth. Gelas. in Decret. 
 
 3. The Revelation of Thomas. Gelas. in Decret. 
 
 4. Books under the name of Thomas. Innocent. I. Epist. 3. ad Exuper. Tholos 
 Episc. §. 7. 
 
 The Gospel of Truth made use of by the Valentiniaiis. Iren. adv. Hares. 1. 3, c. 11 
 
 V. 
 
 Tlie Gospel of Valentinus. Tertull. d^ Prescript, adv. Ifcsret. c. 49. 
 
 181 
 
TABLE II. 
 
 A LIST of the Cliristian Avthors of the first four Centuries, whose Writing t 
 contain Catalogues of the Books of. the New Testament. By the Rev. J£R£MIai< 
 Jones. 
 
 %* Those who also have Catalogues of the Book of the Old Testament, are 
 
 marked thus '■'. 
 
 Tk« Namra of the W.iters. 
 
 E r 
 
 The Variation or Agreement of their 
 Catalogues with olin now received. 
 
 The Placei of their Wri- 
 tings, in which these Cat- 
 alogue* are. 
 
 I. 
 
 * Orksen, a Presbyter 
 of Alexandria, who 
 employed incredible 
 pains in knowing the 
 Scriptures. 
 
 II. 
 
 Edsebius Pahfhilus, 
 whose writings evi- 
 dence his zeal about 
 the sacred writings, 
 and his great care to 
 be informed, which 
 were genuine, and 
 which not. 
 
 ni. 
 
 * ATBAHASros, Bp. of 
 Alexandria. 
 
 IV. 
 
 * Cnut., Bp of Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 • The Bishops assem- 
 bled in the Council of 
 Laodices. 
 
 A.C. 
 
 210. Omits the Epistles of James and Oomment. in Matt 
 Jude, though he owns them i apud Etiseh. Hist 
 both in other parts of his wri- Eccl. I. 6. c. 25. £x- 
 tlngs. posit, in Joan. I. 5. 
 
 apud Euseh. ibid. 
 
 315. 
 
 315. 
 
 340 
 
 364. 
 t 
 
 HisCatalogue is exactly the same 
 with the modern one ; only he 
 says, the Episdes of James, 
 Jude, the 2d of Peter, the 2d 
 and 3d of Johii, though they 
 were generally received, yet 
 had been by some doubted of. 
 As to the Revelation, though he 
 says some rejected it, yet he 
 says others received it; and 
 himself places it among those, 
 which are to be received with- 
 out dispute. 
 
 The same perfectly with ours 
 now received. 
 
 The same with ours, only the 
 Revelation is omitted. 
 
 The Revelation is omitted. 
 
 Hist. EecL I. 3. c. 25 
 confer ^usdetn lib. e. 
 3. 
 
 Fragment. Episi. Fes- 
 tal, et in ^nops. 
 Scriptur, Sacr. 
 
 Catech. IV. § 36 
 
 Canon. LX. 
 
 N. B. The Canons of this 
 Council were not long af- 
 terwards received into tlio 
 body of the Canons of tiM 
 universal Church. 
 
 t The Papists generally place this Council before the Council ot Nice 
 182 
 
Tabu: II. — Catalogues of the New Testament. 
 
 .2 £ 
 
 
 
 « j^ 
 
 
 
 TlM Namn of th« Writan. 
 
 
 Tli8 Variation or Agiwinent of their 
 Catalogues witli ours now received. 
 
 The Plaoei of their Wri- 
 tings, in which these Cat- 
 alogues are. 
 
 VI. 
 
 A.C. 
 
 
 
 BXpifhanius, Bp. of Sa- 
 
 370. 
 
 The same with ouis now re- 
 
 Hares. 76. c. 5. 
 
 lamis in Cyprus. 
 
 
 ceived. 
 
 
 VII. 
 
 
 
 
 Gregost Naziahzxn, 
 
 375. 
 
 Omits the Revelation. 
 
 Carm. de veris et gen- 
 
 Bp. of Constantinople. 
 
 
 
 ttia. Scriptur. 
 
 vm. 
 
 
 
 
 PBILASTBroS, Bp, of 
 
 380. 
 
 The same with ours now receiv- 
 
 Uh. de Bcsrat. 87. 
 
 Brizla in Venice. 
 
 
 ed ; except that he mentions 
 only thirteen of St. Paul's Epis- 
 tles (omitting, very probably, 
 the Kpistle to the Hebrews), 
 and leaves out the Revelation. 
 
 
 IX 
 
 
 
 
 * Jnou. 
 
 383. 
 
 The same with ours ; except that 
 
 Ep, adPaulin. destud. 
 
 
 
 he speaks dubiously of the Epis- 
 
 Script. Also com- 
 
 
 
 tle to the Hebrews ; though in 
 
 monly prefixed to the 
 
 
 
 other parts of his writings, he 
 receives it as Canonical, 
 
 iMtin Vulgate. 
 
 X. 
 
 
 
 
 * Runir, Presbyter of 
 
 390. 
 
 It perfectly agrees with ours. 
 
 Expos, in SyTTib. Ap- 
 
 Aqailegimn. 
 
 
 
 ostol § 36. int. Op. 
 Hieron. et inter Op. 
 Cypr. 
 
 XI. 
 
 
 
 
 • AnsTiR, Bp. of Hippo 
 
 394. 
 
 It perfectly agrees with oum. 
 
 De Doct. Chnst. I. 2. 
 
 in Africa. 
 
 
 
 e. 8. 
 
 XIT, 
 
 AuiUn 
 
 
 
 • The forty-four Bps. 
 
 It perfectly agrees with euri. 
 
 Vid. Canon. zLvn. et 
 
 assembled in the third 
 
 WM 
 
 
 cap ult. 
 
 Council of Carthage. 
 
 entat 
 
 
 
 XIII. 
 
 
 
 
 The anonymous author 
 
 390. 
 
 It seems perfectly to agree with 
 
 Lib. de Sierarch,Bed. 
 
 of the works under 
 
 
 outs: for though he doth not, 
 
 c, 3. 
 
 the name of Diontsi- 
 
 
 for good reasons, produce the 
 
 
 rs the Areopagite. 
 
 
 names of the books ; yet (as 
 the learned Daill€ says, De 
 Script, mpposit. Dionys. 1. 1. c. 
 16.) he BO clearly describes 
 them, as that he has left out no 
 
 
 I . 
 
 
 divine book, may be easily per. 
 
 
 
 eeived. 
 
 
 183 
 
TABLE III. 
 
 flMES <f wrUing the FOUR GOSPELS in the New Testament, from—1. Dt 
 Lakdnee's Supplement to t\e CrediMily of the Gospel History. 2. The Rev 
 Jeremiah Jones's Canonical AvJkorily of the New Testament 3. Dr. Henei 
 Owen's Observations on the Four Gospels. 
 
 Gospels. Lardner. Jones Owes 
 
 Matthew A.D. 64 41 _ 38 
 
 Mark 64 67 63 
 
 Luke _ 63 63 53 
 
 John 68 97 69 
 
 Acts of the Apostles wntten, according to Dr. Lardner, A. D. 63 or 64. 
 JVbte.— Christ died A. D. 36 
 
 Times and Places of the writing cf PAUL'S EPISTLES, arranged chronolo- 
 gically. — From Lardner. 
 
 E|)Utles. Places. A. D 
 
 I. Thessalonians Corinth 52 
 
 [I. Thessalonians Corinth 52 
 
 Galatians Corinth or Ephesus end of 52 
 
 or beginning of 53 
 I. Corinthians Ephesus beginning of 56 
 
 I. Timothy Macedonia 56 
 
 Titus Macedonia, or near it. before the end or" 56 
 
 II. Corinthians Macedonia about October, 57 
 
 Romans Corinth about February, 58 
 
 ^Ephesians Rome about April, 61 
 
 II. Timothy Rome about May, 61 
 
 Phllipplans Rome before end of 62 
 
 Colossians Rome before end of 63 
 
 Philemon Rome f. before end of 62 
 
 Hebrews Rome or Italy Spring of 63 
 
 Times and Places of the writing of the SEVEN CATHOLIC EPISTLES— 
 
 Prom Lardner. 
 
 St. James Judea 61 
 
 or beginning of C2 
 I. II. St. Peter Rome „ 64 
 
 I. St. John Ephesus about 80 
 
 II. III. St. Jchn Ephesus between 80 and 90 
 
 St. Jude Unknown '....64 or 65 
 
 Revelation o! St, John Patmos or Ephesus„ _ 95 or 96 
 
 184 
 
 THE BND.